An apology for the non-conformists shewing their reasons, both for their not conforming, and for their preaching publickly, though forbidden by law : with an answer to Dr. Stillingfleet's sermon, and his defence of it, so much as concerneth the non-conformists preaching / by John Troughton ...

Troughton, John, 1637?-1681
Publisher: Printed for Thomas Parkhurst
Place of Publication: London
Publication Year: 1681
Approximate Era: CharlesII
TCP ID: A63266 ESTC ID: R1706 STC ID: T2312
Subject Headings: Dissenters, Religious -- England; Stillingfleet, Edward, 1635-1699. -- Mischief of separation;
View All References



Full Text of Relevant Sections

View Segment and References (Segment No.) Text Standardized Text Parts of Speech Section Paragraph No. Page or Image No.
0 AN APOLOGY FOR THE NON-CONFORMISTS, SHEWING Their Reasons, both for their not Conforming, and for their Preaching PUBLICKLY, though forbidden by LAW. an APOLOGY FOR THE NONCONFORMISTS, SHOWING Their Reasons, both for their not Conforming, and for their Preaching PUBLICLY, though forbidden by LAW. dt n1 p-acp dt j, vvg po32 n2, av-d p-acp po32 xx vvg, cc p-acp po32 vvg av-j, cs vvn p-acp n1. (1) text (DIV1) 1 Image 1
1 WITH AN Answer to Dr. Stillingfleet's Sermon, and his Defence of It. So much as concerneth the Non-Conformists PREACHING. WITH an Answer to Dr. Stillingfleet's Sermon, and his Defence of It. So much as concerns the nonconformists PREACHING. p-acp dt n1 p-acp n1 npg1 n1, cc po31 n1 pp-f np1 av av-d c-acp vvz dt j vvg. (1) text (DIV1) 1 Image 1
2 By John Troughton, Minister of the Gospel. Gal. 5. v. 15. By John Troughton, Minister of the Gospel. Gal. 5. v. 15. p-acp np1 np1, n1 pp-f dt n1. np1 crd n1 crd (1) text (DIV1) 2 Image 1
3 But if ye bite and devour one another, take heed that ye be not consumed one of another. But if you bite and devour one Another, take heed that you be not consumed one of Another. cc-acp cs pn22 vvb cc vvi pi j-jn, vvb n1 cst pn22 vbb xx vvn crd pp-f n-jn. (1) text (DIV1) 3 Image 1
4 LONDON, Printed for Thomas Parkhurst, and are to be sold at the Bible and three Crowns in Cheap-side, 1681. LONDON, Printed for Thomas Parkhurst, and Are to be sold At the bible and three Crowns in Cheapside, 1681. np1, vvn p-acp np1 np1, cc vbr pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt n1 cc crd vvz p-acp np1, crd (1) text (DIV1) 4 Image 1
5 Part First. Part First. n1 ord. (2) part (DIV1) 4 Image 1
6 CHAP. I. Of the Nature and end of a Church, with the several sorts of Churches. CHAP. I. Of the Nature and end of a Church, with the several sorts of Churches. np1 pns11. pp-f dt n1 cc n1 pp-f dt n1, p-acp dt j n2 pp-f n2. (3) chapter (DIV2) 4 Image 1
7 THat we may the more distinctly set forth the Persons and causes of our Dissent and Separation from them, who appropriate to themselves the name of the Church of England, as well as its revenues and preferments, it will be needfull by way of preparative, briefly to consider, what is the nature and end of the Church? what the several sorts of Churches be? what Communion we must have with them? and what Separation from them is Lawfull or Unlawfull? THat we may the more distinctly Set forth the Persons and Causes of our Dissent and Separation from them, who Appropriate to themselves the name of the Church of England, as well as its revenues and preferments, it will be needful by Way of preparative, briefly to Consider, what is the nature and end of the Church? what the several sorts of Churches be? what Communion we must have with them? and what Separation from them is Lawful or Unlawful? cst pns12 vmb dt av-dc av-j vvn av dt n2 cc n2 pp-f po12 n1 cc n1 p-acp pno32, r-crq j p-acp px32 dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1, c-acp av c-acp po31 n2 cc n2, pn31 vmb vbi j p-acp n1 pp-f n1, av-j pc-acp vvi, r-crq vbz dt n1 cc n1 pp-f dt n1? q-crq dt j n2 pp-f n2 vbi? q-crq n1 pns12 vmb vhi p-acp pno32? cc q-crq n1 p-acp pno32 vbz j cc j-u? (3) chapter (DIV2) 5 Image 1
8 First, Then for the nature and end of the Church, It is a sacred Society, or Common-Wealth, whereof Jesus Christ is the Head, King and Governour, vnited unto him first, First, Then for the nature and end of the Church, It is a sacred Society, or commonwealth, whereof jesus christ is the Head, King and Governor, united unto him First, ord, av p-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f dt n1, pn31 vbz dt j n1, cc n1, c-crq np1 np1 vbz dt n1, n1 cc n1, vvn p-acp pno31 ord, (3) chapter (DIV2) 6 Image 1
9 and then to each other, for these two great ends, viz to Glorifie God in him, and then to each other, for these two great ends, videlicet to glorify God in him, cc av p-acp d n-jn, c-acp d crd j n2, av pc-acp vvi np1 p-acp pno31, (3) chapter (DIV2) 6 Image 1
10 and that they may be saved from sin and Satan, and at last glorified with him. and that they may be saved from since and Satan, and At last glorified with him. cc cst pns32 vmb vbi vvn p-acp n1 cc np1, cc p-acp ord vvn p-acp pno31. (3) chapter (DIV2) 6 Image 1
11 I call it a sacred Common-Wealth to distinguish it from all other assemblies, civil, or military, I call it a sacred commonwealth to distinguish it from all other assemblies, civil, or military, pns11 vvb pn31 dt j n1 pc-acp vvi pn31 p-acp d j-jn n2, j, cc j, (3) chapter (DIV2) 6 Image 1
12 or natural, which may, and often and signified by the Hebrew, Greek and Latin Names of a Church. or natural, which may, and often and signified by the Hebrew, Greek and Latin Names of a Church. cc j, r-crq vmb, cc av cc vvn p-acp dt njp, jp cc jp n2 pp-f dt n1. (3) chapter (DIV2) 6 Image 1
13 The Church is a society or Common-Wealth, i. e. ordered and consisting of governour and governed, not an accidentall, confused Congregation of men: The Church is a society or commonwealth, i. e. ordered and consisting of governor and governed, not an accidental, confused Congregation of men: dt n1 vbz dt n1 cc n1, sy. sy. vvn cc vvg pp-f n1 cc vvn, xx dt j, j-vvn n1 pp-f n2: (3) chapter (DIV2) 6 Image 1
14 Christ is the head, King and Governour of this Society; hence it is called his body, and his fullness; christ is the head, King and Governor of this Society; hence it is called his body, and his fullness; np1 vbz dt n1, n1 cc n1 pp-f d n1; av pn31 vbz vvn po31 n1, cc po31 n1; (3) chapter (DIV2) 6 Image 1
15 as a People be to their King, Eph. 1.24. His Kingdome, his People, yea his House and Temple, Eph. 2.21.22. as a People be to their King, Ephesians 1.24. His Kingdom, his People, yea his House and Temple, Ephesians 2.21.22. c-acp dt n1 vbb p-acp po32 n1, np1 crd. po31 n1, po31 n1, uh po31 n1 cc n1, np1 crd. (3) chapter (DIV2) 6 Image 1
16 And he is also cal'd the Head of the Church, or King, Prince, Lawgiver, Lord, &c. As Union is the bond of all society, And he is also called the Head of the Church, or King, Prince, Lawgiver, Lord, etc. As union is the bound of all society, cc pns31 vbz av vvn dt n1 pp-f dt n1, cc n1, n1, n1, n1, av p-acp n1 vbz dt n1 pp-f d n1, (3) chapter (DIV2) 6 Image 1
17 so the Church also is an united policy: the Union of societies is voluntary consent and agreement among themselves; so the Church also is an united policy: the union of societies is voluntary consent and agreement among themselves; av dt n1 av vbz dt j-vvn n1: dt n1 pp-f n2 vbz j-jn n1 cc n1 p-acp px32; (3) chapter (DIV2) 6 Image 1
18 but whereas men in civil societies may first unite among themselves, and then chuse a common Head or Governour, and unite with him; but whereas men in civil societies may First unite among themselves, and then choose a Common Head or Governor, and unite with him; cc-acp cs n2 p-acp j n2 vmb ord vvi p-acp px32, cc av vvi dt j n1 cc n1, cc vvi p-acp pno31; (3) chapter (DIV2) 6 Image 1
19 this society is made up of singular Members, of whom each one singly and for himself, doth first unite with Christ, his Head and Governour, by agreement and consent, this society is made up of singular Members, of whom each one singly and for himself, does First unite with christ, his Head and Governor, by agreement and consent, d n1 vbz vvn a-acp pp-f j n2, pp-f ro-crq d pi av-j cc p-acp px31, vdz ord vvi p-acp np1, po31 n1 cc n1, p-acp n1 cc n1, (3) chapter (DIV2) 6 Image 1
20 and then secondly doth joyn with all those that have, or shall subject themselves to the same Governour: and then secondly does join with all those that have, or shall Subject themselves to the same Governor: cc av ord vdz vvi p-acp d d cst vhb, cc vmb vvi px32 p-acp dt d n1: (3) chapter (DIV2) 6 Image 1
21 order is good for ends, and orderly societies do combine for proper ends, to be attain'd by such combination; order is good for ends, and orderly societies do combine for proper ends, to be attained by such combination; n1 vbz j p-acp n2, cc j n2 vdb vvi p-acp j n2, pc-acp vbi vvd p-acp d n1; (3) chapter (DIV2) 6 Image 1
22 and as those ends are good or bad, so is that Corporation of men to be adjudged good or evil. and as those ends Are good or bad, so is that Corporation of men to be adjudged good or evil. cc c-acp d n2 vbr j cc j, av vbz d n1 pp-f n2 pc-acp vbi vvn j cc j-jn. (3) chapter (DIV2) 6 Image 1
23 The Church is United for sacred and holy ends, and therefore it is a sacred Common-wealth; The Church is United for sacred and holy ends, and Therefore it is a sacred Commonwealth; dt n1 vbz vvn p-acp j cc j n2, cc av pn31 vbz dt j n1; (3) chapter (DIV2) 6 Image 1
24 the proper ends which this combination of Christ and his Church respect are, that God may be glorified through Jesus Christ, viz immediately and directly in acknowledging him, worshipping and honouring him, seeking his Love, favour and blessing, &c. In those ways and by those means which he the head and Lawgiver shall prescribe: the proper ends which this combination of christ and his Church respect Are, that God may be glorified through jesus christ, videlicet immediately and directly in acknowledging him, worshipping and honouring him, seeking his Love, favour and blessing, etc. In those ways and by those means which he the head and Lawgiver shall prescribe: dt j n2 r-crq d n1 pp-f np1 cc po31 n1 n1 vbr, cst np1 vmb vbi vvn p-acp np1 np1, av av-j cc av-j p-acp vvg pno31, vvg cc vvg pno31, vvg po31 n1, n1 cc n1, av p-acp d n2 cc p-acp d n2 r-crq pns31 dt n1 cc n1 vmb vvi: (3) chapter (DIV2) 6 Image 1
25 natural and civil societies if combined for honest ends, are for the Glory of God, remotely in lower things, natural and civil societies if combined for honest ends, Are for the Glory of God, remotely in lower things, j cc j n2 cs vvn p-acp j n2, vbr p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, av-j p-acp jc n2, (3) chapter (DIV2) 6 Image 1
26 but the Church is immediately concerned in gloryfiing him, and that not as a Creatour only but as a Redeemer also by Jesus Christ; but the Church is immediately concerned in gloryfiing him, and that not as a Creator only but as a Redeemer also by jesus christ; cc-acp dt n1 vbz av-j vvn p-acp n-vvg pno31, cc cst xx p-acp dt n1 av-j cc-acp p-acp dt n1 av p-acp np1 np1; (3) chapter (DIV2) 6 Image 1
27 and as the end of all good society is the good of the community, and of every person in it, (as far as can be attained) and not of one part only; and as the end of all good society is the good of the community, and of every person in it, (as Far as can be attained) and not of one part only; cc c-acp dt n1 pp-f d j n1 vbz dt j pp-f dt n1, cc pp-f d n1 p-acp pn31, (c-acp av-j c-acp vmb vbi vvn) cc xx pp-f crd n1 av-j; (3) chapter (DIV2) 6 Image 1
28 so the Church is united to Christ, and every Member to the Church; so the Church is united to christ, and every Member to the Church; av dt n1 vbz vvn p-acp np1, cc d n1 p-acp dt n1; (3) chapter (DIV2) 6 Image 1
29 for their own spiritual good immediately and directly, viz that they may be every one everlastingly happy in serving and enjoying him, which must be brought about by recovering them out of the misery that they are in by sin, which is their Salvation, for their own spiritual good immediately and directly, videlicet that they may be every one everlastingly happy in serving and enjoying him, which must be brought about by recovering them out of the misery that they Are in by since, which is their Salvation, p-acp po32 d j j av-j cc av-j, av cst pns32 vmb vbi d crd av-j j p-acp vvg cc vvg pno31, r-crq vmb vbi vvn a-acp p-acp vvg pno32 av pp-f dt n1 cst pns32 vbr p-acp p-acp n1, r-crq vbz po32 n1, (3) chapter (DIV2) 6 Image 1
30 and putting them into the possession of the Kingdom of Heaven, which will be their Glorification: and putting them into the possession of the Kingdom of Heaven, which will be their Glorification: cc vvg pno32 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f n1, r-crq vmb vbi po32 n1: (3) chapter (DIV2) 6 Image 1
31 civil and natural societies are for civil and natural good and advantage; but the Church is a spiritual Common-Wealth, for spiritual ends only; civil and natural societies Are for civil and natural good and advantage; but the Church is a spiritual commonwealth, for spiritual ends only; j cc j n2 vbr p-acp j cc j j cc n1; cc-acp dt n1 vbz dt j n1, p-acp j n2 av-j; (3) chapter (DIV2) 6 Image 1
32 hence it hath its name in the New Testament NONLATINALPHABET, a company of men called out for some special end, called whence? out of this world; hence it hath its name in the New Testament, a company of men called out for Some special end, called whence? out of this world; av pn31 vhz po31 n1 p-acp dt j n1, dt n1 pp-f n2 vvn av p-acp d j n1, vvd q-crq? av pp-f d n1; (3) chapter (DIV2) 6 Image 1
33 not out of the place presently, but out of the concerns and designs of this world; not out of the place presently, but out of the concerns and designs of this world; xx av pp-f dt n1 av-j, cc-acp av pp-f dt vvz cc n2 pp-f d n1; (3) chapter (DIV2) 6 Image 1
34 they are not of this World, as I am not of this world; John 17.16. they Are not of this World, as I am not of this world; John 17.16. pns32 vbr xx pp-f d n1, c-acp pns11 vbm xx pp-f d n1; np1 crd. (3) chapter (DIV2) 6 Image 1
35 And to whom are they called? to Jesus Christ as their Head and King, to serve him and be subject to him, and that not in managing the business and interest of this world, And to whom Are they called? to jesus christ as their Head and King, to serve him and be Subject to him, and that not in managing the business and Interest of this world, cc p-acp ro-crq vbr pns32 vvn? p-acp np1 np1 p-acp po32 n1 cc n1, pc-acp vvi pno31 cc vbi j-jn p-acp pno31, cc cst xx p-acp vvg dt n1 cc n1 pp-f d n1, (3) chapter (DIV2) 6 Image 1
36 but in obeying and honouring him immediately in order to the world to come, leaving the management of worldly things to other societies, but in obeying and honouring him immediately in order to the world to come, leaving the management of worldly things to other societies, cc-acp p-acp vvg cc vvg pno31 av-j p-acp n1 p-acp dt n1 pc-acp vvi, vvg dt n1 pp-f j n2 p-acp j-jn n2, (3) chapter (DIV2) 6 Image 1
37 or combinations of men under other Governours and other Laws; The Kingdom of Christ is not of this World; or combinations of men under other Governors and other Laws; The Kingdom of christ is not of this World; cc n2 pp-f n2 p-acp j-jn n2 cc j-jn n2; dt n1 pp-f np1 vbz xx pp-f d n1; (3) chapter (DIV2) 6 Image 1
38 i. e. as Mediatour and Head of the Church; i. e. as Mediator and Head of the Church; sy. sy. p-acp n1 cc n1 pp-f dt n1; (3) chapter (DIV2) 6 Image 1
39 this Kingdom cometh not with observation, but is within us, Luke 17.20, 21. Hence it follows, that Christ doth not, cannot delegate this Power to any other, this Kingdom comes not with observation, but is within us, Lycia 17.20, 21. Hence it follows, that christ does not, cannot delegate this Power to any other, d n1 vvz xx p-acp n1, cc-acp vbz p-acp pno12, av crd, crd av pn31 vvz, cst np1 vdz xx, vmbx vvb d n1 p-acp d n-jn, (3) chapter (DIV2) 6 Image 1
40 neither in whole, nor in part; neither in Whole, nor in part; av-dx p-acp j-jn, ccx p-acp n1; (3) chapter (DIV2) 6 Image 1
41 and who shall presume without his appointment to usurp h•s dominion? he call's the Church to himself immediately, and who shall presume without his appointment to usurp h•s dominion? he call's the Church to himself immediately, cc q-crq vmb vvi p-acp po31 n1 pc-acp vvi j n1? pns31 vvz dt n1 pc-acp px31 av-j, (3) chapter (DIV2) 6 Image 1
42 and not to men, and they give themselves immiedately to him and not to deputies, they first gave themselves to the hLord, and not to men, and they give themselves immiedately to him and not to deputies, they First gave themselves to the hLord, cc xx p-acp n2, cc pns32 vvb px32 av-j p-acp pno31 cc xx p-acp n2, pns32 ord vvd px32 p-acp dt n1, (3) chapter (DIV2) 6 Image 1
43 and unto us by the will of God; 2 Cor. 8. ver. 5. And as Christ is the only Head of the Church, and unto us by the will of God; 2 Cor. 8. ver. 5. And as christ is the only Head of the Church, cc p-acp pno12 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1; crd np1 crd fw-la. crd cc p-acp np1 vbz dt j n1 pp-f dt n1, (3) chapter (DIV2) 6 Image 1
44 so he only gives Laws to it, whereby it shall be governed, and by his Spirit procureth and maintaineth love, so he only gives Laws to it, whereby it shall be governed, and by his Spirit procureth and maintaineth love, av pns31 av-j vvz n2 p-acp pn31, c-crq pn31 vmb vbi vvn, cc p-acp po31 n1 vvz cc vvz n1, (3) chapter (DIV2) 6 Image 1
45 and obedience to himself, and to his Laws. It followeth also that all other Governments and their Laws, with the designs and ends of them, are extrinsecal to the Church, as such, and must not intermeddle in the spiritual peculiar ends and government thereof: and Obedience to himself, and to his Laws. It follows also that all other Governments and their Laws, with the designs and ends of them, Are extrinsical to the Church, as such, and must not intermeddle in the spiritual peculiar ends and government thereof: cc n1 p-acp px31, cc p-acp po31 n2. pn31 vvz av cst d j-jn n2 cc po32 n2, p-acp dt n2 cc n2 pp-f pno32, vbr j p-acp dt n1, c-acp d, cc vmb xx vvi p-acp dt j j n2 cc n1 av: (3) chapter (DIV2) 6 Image 1
46 they may joyn their persons to the Church, by giving up themselves to Christ, the King thereof, they may join their Persons to the Church, by giving up themselves to christ, the King thereof, pns32 vmb vvi po32 n2 p-acp dt n1, p-acp vvg p-acp px32 p-acp np1, dt n1 av, (3) chapter (DIV2) 6 Image 1
47 for the Spiritual ends of his Kingdom, but they may not mix, or interweave the interest and ends of their Kingdoms or governments, with those of Christs in his Church; for the Spiritual ends of his Kingdom, but they may not mix, or interweave the Interest and ends of their Kingdoms or governments, with those of Christ in his Church; p-acp dt j n2 pp-f po31 n1, cc-acp pns32 vmb xx vvi, cc vvi dt n1 cc n2 pp-f po32 n2 cc n2, p-acp d pp-f npg1 p-acp po31 n1; (3) chapter (DIV2) 6 Image 1
48 for so it would become a Kingdom of this world, and the concerns of this world would greatly hinder, for so it would become a Kingdom of this world, and the concerns of this world would greatly hinder, c-acp av pn31 vmd vvi dt n1 pp-f d n1, cc dt vvz pp-f d n1 vmd av-j vvi, (3) chapter (DIV2) 6 Image 1
49 if not swallow up those of the World to come, which the Church is designed for. if not swallow up those of the World to come, which the Church is designed for. cs xx vvi a-acp d pp-f dt n1 pc-acp vvi, r-crq dt n1 vbz vvn p-acp. (3) chapter (DIV2) 6 Image 1
50 Moreover the Church consists of Members called indifferently out of all Nations, Kindreds, Sexes, Ages, diversities of worldly interests, through the succession of all Generations from the beginning to the end of the World, whereof one part is in Heaven already, the Church of the first born which are written in Heaven, Heb. 12.23. (for they yet wait for the coming up of their Brethren, till when, they do not receive the compleat benefit of their association, Moreover the Church consists of Members called indifferently out of all nations, Kindreds, Sexes, Ages, diversities of worldly interests, through the succession of all Generations from the beginning to the end of the World, whereof one part is in Heaven already, the Church of the First born which Are written in Heaven, Hebrew 12.23. (for they yet wait for the coming up of their Brothers, till when, they do not receive the complete benefit of their association, np1 dt n1 vvz pp-f n2 vvn av-j av pp-f d n2, n2, n2, n2, n2 pp-f j n2, p-acp dt n1 pp-f d n2 p-acp dt n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, c-crq crd n1 vbz p-acp n1 av, dt n1 pp-f dt ord vvn r-crq vbr vvn p-acp n1, np1 crd. (c-acp pns32 av vvb p-acp dt n-vvg a-acp pp-f po32 n2, c-acp c-crq, pns32 vdb xx vvi dt j n1 pp-f po32 n1, (3) chapter (DIV2) 6 Image 1
51 and union to Christ, and each other) the other part is yet on Earth pursuing the same general design of their Common-Wealth, the Glory of their King and their own Happiness; and Union to christ, and each other) the other part is yet on Earth pursuing the same general Design of their commonwealth, the Glory of their King and their own Happiness; cc n1 p-acp np1, cc d n-jn) dt j-jn n1 vbz av p-acp n1 vvg dt d j n1 pp-f po32 n1, dt n1 pp-f po32 n1 cc po32 d n1; (3) chapter (DIV2) 6 Image 1
52 yea among these, some are yet Infaunts and Children, capable only of the immediate influence government, yea among these, Some Are yet Infants and Children, capable only of the immediate influence government, uh p-acp d, d vbr av n2 cc n2, j av-j pp-f dt j n1 n1, (3) chapter (DIV2) 6 Image 1
53 and protection of their Heavenly King without being able to do any thing for themselves; and protection of their Heavenly King without being able to do any thing for themselves; cc n1 pp-f po32 j n1 p-acp vbg j pc-acp vdi d n1 p-acp px32; (3) chapter (DIV2) 6 Image 1
54 and others there are yet unborn, who, though they are not actuall Members of this society, and Others there Are yet unborn, who, though they Are not actual Members of this society, cc n2-jn pc-acp vbr av j, r-crq, cs pns32 vbr xx j n2 pp-f d n1, (3) chapter (DIV2) 6 Image 1
55 yet are known to the King of it, and their names contained in his Role, yet Are known to the King of it, and their names contained in his Role, av vbr vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f pn31, cc po32 n2 vvn p-acp po31 n1, (3) chapter (DIV2) 6 Image 1
56 and he will not reckon his Kingdom compleat, or the ends of it accomplished, till these also are brought into it, and he will not reckon his Kingdom complete, or the ends of it accomplished, till these also Are brought into it, cc pns31 vmb xx vvi po31 n1 j, cc dt n2 pp-f pn31 vvd, c-acp d av vbr vvn p-acp pn31, (3) chapter (DIV2) 6 Image 1
57 even to the last man: ( John 10.16.) what then are the Intrests and designs of this world? or the Princes of this world? or the Laws, Methods and Instruments by which they pursue those designs, to this Kingdom of Christ? they are diverse in every age; even to the last man: (John 10.16.) what then Are the Interests and designs of this world? or the Princes of this world? or the Laws, Methods and Instruments by which they pursue those designs, to this Kingdom of christ? they Are diverse in every age; av p-acp dt ord n1: (np1 crd.) q-crq av vbr dt n2 cc n2 pp-f d n1? cc dt n2 pp-f d n1? cc dt n2, n2 cc n2 p-acp r-crq pns32 vvb d n2, p-acp d n1 pp-f np1? pns32 vbr j p-acp d n1; (3) chapter (DIV2) 6 Image 1
58 this is one throughout all ages they are contrary to; and do subvert each other, and one succeeds another; this is one throughout all ages they Are contrary to; and do subvert each other, and one succeeds Another; d vbz pi p-acp d n2 pns32 vbr j-jn p-acp; cc vdb vvi d n-jn, cc pi vvz j-jn; (3) chapter (DIV2) 6 Image 1
59 this is one uniform, most consistant government; this is one uniform, most Consistent government; d vbz pi j, ds n1 n1; (3) chapter (DIV2) 6 Image 1
60 they are temporary but for the present, for the short lives of Governours, or for the uncertain continuance of their Families, they Are temporary but for the present, for the short lives of Governors, or for the uncertain Continuance of their Families, pns32 vbr j cc-acp p-acp dt j, p-acp dt j n2 pp-f n2, cc p-acp dt j n1 pp-f po32 n2, (3) chapter (DIV2) 6 Image 1
61 and then they pass to others, perhaps their enemies; but the dominion of Christ is an everlasting dominion, and his Kingdom an overlasting Kingdome; Dan. 2.24. and then they pass to Others, perhaps their enemies; but the dominion of christ is an everlasting dominion, and his Kingdom an overlasting Kingdom; Dan. 2.24. cc av pns32 vvb p-acp n2-jn, av po32 n2; cc-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 vbz dt j n1, cc po31 n1 dt j n1; np1 crd. (3) chapter (DIV2) 6 Image 1
62 Thus we have the true definition of the Church of Christ, which is but one in Heaven and Earth, dispersed throughout all Countreys, Thus we have the true definition of the Church of christ, which is but one in Heaven and Earth, dispersed throughout all Countries', av pns12 vhb dt j n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1, r-crq vbz cc-acp pi p-acp n1 cc n1, vvn p-acp d ng2, (3) chapter (DIV2) 7 Image 1
63 and Ages, from the beginning to the end of the world, Ruled by his Laws contained in the Scripture, influenced by his Spirit according to those Laws, and Ages, from the beginning to the end of the world, Ruled by his Laws contained in the Scripture, influenced by his Spirit according to those Laws, cc n2, p-acp dt n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, vvn p-acp po31 n2 vvn p-acp dt n1, vvn p-acp po31 n1 vvg p-acp d n2, (3) chapter (DIV2) 7 Image 1
64 and protected by his power against all their enemies: and protected by his power against all their enemies: cc vvn p-acp po31 n1 p-acp d po32 n2: (3) chapter (DIV2) 7 Image 1
65 to this we must reduce all Discourses and Notions of a Church, and examine them by it, to this we must reduce all Discourses and Notions of a Church, and examine them by it, p-acp d pns12 vmb vvi d n2 cc n2 pp-f dt n1, cc vvi pno32 p-acp pn31, (3) chapter (DIV2) 7 Image 1
66 as by the first truth in that kind, the Rule and standard of the rest. Wee are next to consider the distributions, or several sorts of Churches. as by the First truth in that kind, the Rule and standard of the rest. we Are next to Consider the distributions, or several sorts of Churches. c-acp p-acp dt ord n1 p-acp d n1, dt n1 cc n1 pp-f dt n1. pns12 vbr ord pc-acp vvi dt n2, cc j n2 pp-f n2. (3) chapter (DIV2) 7 Image 1
67 And First, the Church is distinguished into Triumphant and Militant, as a whole into integral parts; And First, the Church is distinguished into Triumphant and Militant, as a Whole into integral parts; cc ord, dt n1 vbz vvn p-acp j cc j, p-acp dt j-jn p-acp j n2; (3) chapter (DIV2) 9 Image 1
68 the Church Triumphant is that part of the Church of Christ which is already in Heaven, having got the victory over sin and Satan, the Church Triumphant is that part of the Church of christ which is already in Heaven, having god the victory over since and Satan, dt n1 j vbz d n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1 r-crq vbz av p-acp n1, vhg vvn dt n1 p-acp n1 cc np1, (3) chapter (DIV2) 9 Image 1
69 yet not fully Triumphant, because it waits for deliverance from Death, or the Redemption of the Body; yet not Fully Triumphant, Because it waits for deliverance from Death, or the Redemption of the Body; av xx av-j j, c-acp pn31 vvz p-acp n1 p-acp n1, cc dt n1 pp-f dt n1; (3) chapter (DIV2) 9 Image 1
70 the Church Militant is that other part which is yet on Earth contesting with all her Spiritual Enemies; the Church Militant is that other part which is yet on Earth contesting with all her Spiritual Enemies; dt n1 j vbz d j-jn n1 r-crq vbz av p-acp n1 vvg p-acp d po31 j n2; (3) chapter (DIV2) 9 Image 1
71 both these make up the Catholick Church, which we profess in the Creed, and is immediately subject to Christ, both these make up the Catholic Church, which we profess in the Creed, and is immediately Subject to christ, d d vvb a-acp dt njp n1, r-crq pns12 vvb p-acp dt n1, cc vbz av-j j-jn p-acp np1, (3) chapter (DIV2) 9 Image 1
72 and immediately govern'd by his Word and Spirit, and all the Members of it as Members of this Church are equal, none having authority over others, being all equally and immediately united to Christ, and immediately governed by his Word and Spirit, and all the Members of it as Members of this Church Are equal, none having Authority over Others, being all equally and immediately united to christ, cc av-j vvn p-acp po31 n1 cc n1, cc d dt n2 pp-f pn31 p-acp n2 pp-f d n1 vbr j-jn, pix vhg n1 p-acp n2-jn, vbg d av-j cc av-j vvn p-acp np1, (3) chapter (DIV2) 9 Image 1
73 and guided by him to the proper ends of this Society. and guided by him to the proper ends of this Society. cc vvn p-acp pno31 p-acp dt j n2 pp-f d n1. (3) chapter (DIV2) 9 Image 1
74 Secondly, The Church Militant is Ʋniversal or Catholick on earth, sc. all the Christian Members of the Catholick Church, that live on Earth, dispersed through all Countreys, mixed with all societies of Civil Government; Secondly, The Church Militant is Ʋniversal or Catholic on earth, sc. all the Christian Members of the Catholic Church, that live on Earth, dispersed through all Countries', mixed with all societies of Civil Government; ord, dt n1 j vbz j cc njp p-acp n1, np1-n. d dt njp n2 pp-f dt njp n1, cst vvb p-acp n1, vvn p-acp d ng2, vvn p-acp d n2 pp-f j n1; (3) chapter (DIV2) 10 Image 1
75 with whom also are mixed many persons, who profess Christ, but are not really united to him by consent, with whom also Are mixed many Persons, who profess christ, but Are not really united to him by consent, p-acp ro-crq av vbr vvn d n2, r-crq vvb np1, cc-acp vbr xx av-j vvn p-acp pno31 p-acp n1, (3) chapter (DIV2) 10 Image 1
76 and real subjection of the heart, and therefore are not living Members of the Church, but accidental accessions to it; and real subjection of the heart, and Therefore Are not living Members of the Church, but accidental accessions to it; cc j n1 pp-f dt n1, cc av vbr xx vvg n2 pp-f dt n1, cc-acp j n2 p-acp pn31; (3) chapter (DIV2) 10 Image 1
77 as Forreigners that live in any state or Common-Wealth, in some general things conformable to their Laws, seem to be Members of that Society, as Foreigners that live in any state or commonwealth, in Some general things conformable to their Laws, seem to be Members of that Society, c-acp n2 cst vvi p-acp d n1 cc n1, p-acp d j n2 j p-acp po32 n2, vvb pc-acp vbi n2 pp-f cst n1, (3) chapter (DIV2) 10 Image 1
78 but indeed have their Relation and Union to another: but indeed have their Relation and union to Another: cc-acp av vhi po32 n1 cc n1 p-acp j-jn: (3) chapter (DIV2) 10 Image 1
79 Or else this Church is particular, as 'tis distributed into several lesser societies, for their convenience and edification; Or Else this Church is particular, as it's distributed into several lesser societies, for their convenience and edification; cc av d n1 vbz j, c-acp pn31|vbz vvn p-acp j jc n2, p-acp po32 n1 cc n1; (3) chapter (DIV2) 10 Image 1
80 now these are not distinct Churches, but distinct Considerations of the Church on Earth, either as collectively considered, now these Are not distinct Churches, but distinct Considerations of the Church on Earth, either as collectively considered, av d vbr xx j n2, cc-acp j n2 pp-f dt n1 p-acp n1, av-d c-acp av-j vvn, (3) chapter (DIV2) 10 Image 1
81 as one Company united by the same Bond to Christ the Governour of all, though divided and dispersed in place; as one Company united by the same Bound to christ the Governor of all, though divided and dispersed in place; c-acp crd n1 vvn p-acp dt d n1 p-acp np1 dt n1 pp-f d, cs vvn cc vvn p-acp n1; (3) chapter (DIV2) 10 Image 1
82 or distributively in respect of place only, being divided into several lesser Companies; these also thus considered, have all an equall Relation to Christ, as their Governour; or distributively in respect of place only, being divided into several lesser Companies; these also thus considered, have all an equal Relation to christ, as their Governor; cc av-j p-acp n1 pp-f n1 av-j, vbg vvn p-acp j jc n2; d av av vvn, vhb d dt j-jn n1 p-acp np1, c-acp po32 n1; (3) chapter (DIV2) 10 Image 1
83 to his Law, as their Rule: to his Spirit, as there Internal Living Guide; and to each other, as Brethren without any authority over each other. to his Law, as their Rule: to his Spirit, as there Internal Living Guide; and to each other, as Brothers without any Authority over each other. p-acp po31 n1, c-acp po32 n1: p-acp po31 n1, c-acp a-acp j j-vvg n1; cc p-acp d n-jn, c-acp n2 p-acp d n1 p-acp d n-jn. (3) chapter (DIV2) 10 Image 1
84 Thirdly, These particular Churches, if they be considered only in respect of place and vicinity, may be, Thirdly, These particular Churches, if they be considered only in respect of place and vicinity, may be, ord, d j n2, cs pns32 vbb vvn av-j p-acp n1 pp-f n1 cc n1, vmb vbi, (3) chapter (DIV2) 11 Image 1
85 and are by some, distinguished into National, viz all the Christians that live in one Nation, and Are by Some, distinguished into National, videlicet all the Christians that live in one nation, cc vbr p-acp d, vvn p-acp j, av d dt np1 cst vvi p-acp crd n1, (3) chapter (DIV2) 11 Image 1
86 or under one constitution, or form of civil government; or provincial, viz the Christians that live in one Province or County; or under one constitution, or from of civil government; or provincial, videlicet the Christians that live in one Province or County; cc p-acp crd n1, cc n1 pp-f j n1; cc j-jn, av dt np1 cst vvi p-acp crd n1 cc n1; (3) chapter (DIV2) 11 Image 1
87 or City Churches, those that live in one City or Parish Churches, viz the Christians that live in a lesser Neighbourhood: or city Churches, those that live in one city or Parish Churches, videlicet the Christians that live in a lesser Neighbourhood: cc n1 n2, d cst vvb p-acp crd n1 cc n1 n2, av dt np1 cst vvi p-acp dt jc n1: (3) chapter (DIV2) 11 Image 1
88 yea thus Churches may be distinguished or divided into as many sorts as there be societies of men, any way divided or distinguished from each other: yea thus Churches may be distinguished or divided into as many sorts as there be societies of men, any Way divided or distinguished from each other: uh av n2 vmb vbi vvn cc vvn p-acp c-acp d n2 c-acp pc-acp vbi n2 pp-f n2, d n1 vvn cc vvn p-acp d n-jn: (3) chapter (DIV2) 11 Image 1
89 but all these divisions are but accidentall, and extrinsecall differences of the several parts of the same Church, but all these divisions Are but accidental, and extrinsical differences of the several parts of the same Church, cc-acp d d n2 vbr p-acp j, cc vvi n2 pp-f dt j n2 pp-f dt d n1, (3) chapter (DIV2) 11 Image 1
90 thus divided into diverse lesser parts, which are all equally Churches, and that upon no other account then their Relation to Christ, thus divided into diverse lesser parts, which Are all equally Churches, and that upon no other account then their Relation to christ, av vvn p-acp j jc n2, r-crq vbr d av-j n2, cc cst p-acp dx j-jn n1 av po32 n1 p-acp np1, (3) chapter (DIV2) 11 Image 1
91 and to the universal Common-Wealth to which he is Head. From hence we infer 3 things. and to the universal commonwealth to which he is Head. From hence we infer 3 things. cc p-acp dt j n1 p-acp r-crq pns31 vbz n1 p-acp av pns12 vvb crd n2. (3) chapter (DIV2) 11 Image 1
92 1. All particular Churches being but integral, homogenious or equal parts of the Catholick Church, they have all an equal intrinsecal power of forming themselves into Congregations or lesser bodies, 1. All particular Churches being but integral, homogenous or equal parts of the Catholic Church, they have all an equal intrinsical power of forming themselves into Congregations or lesser bodies, crd av-d j n2 vbg p-acp n1, j cc j-jn n2 pp-f dt njp n1, pns32 vhb d dt j-jn j n1 pp-f vvg px32 p-acp n2 cc jc n2, (3) chapter (DIV2) 12 Image 1
93 for their own spiritual edification, according to the Laws which Christ hath prescribed to that purpose; for their own spiritual edification, according to the Laws which christ hath prescribed to that purpose; p-acp po32 d j n1, vvg p-acp dt n2 r-crq np1 vhz vvn p-acp d n1; (3) chapter (DIV2) 12 Image 1
94 for being all Brethren, equally and immediately related to Christ, and the division betwixt them being meerly accidental and external, (from the place of their dwelling, for being all Brothers, equally and immediately related to christ, and the division betwixt them being merely accidental and external, (from the place of their Dwelling, c-acp vbg d n2, av-jn cc av-j vvn p-acp np1, cc dt n1 p-acp pno32 vbg av-j j cc j, (p-acp dt n1 pp-f po32 n-vvg, (3) chapter (DIV2) 12 Image 1
95 or other circumstances,) they must all have an equal right to all the ordinances and priviledges of a Church, or other Circumstances,) they must all have an equal right to all the ordinances and privileges of a Church, cc j-jn n2,) pns32 vmb av-d vhb dt j-jn n-jn p-acp d dt n2 cc n2 pp-f dt n1, (3) chapter (DIV2) 12 Image 1
96 and equal authority to dispose of themselves for their own good. and equal Authority to dispose of themselves for their own good. cc j-jn n1 pc-acp vvi pp-f px32 p-acp po32 d j. (3) chapter (DIV2) 12 Image 1
97 2. That the only end of Christians combining into several lesser societies is, that they may serve Christ together, 2. That the only end of Christians combining into several lesser societies is, that they may serve christ together, crd cst dt j n1 pp-f np1 vvg p-acp j jc n2 vbz, cst pns32 vmb vvi np1 av, (3) chapter (DIV2) 13 Image 1
98 and help each other in their Spiritual concerns; and help each other in their Spiritual concerns; cc vvi d j-jn p-acp po32 j vvz; (3) chapter (DIV2) 13 Image 1
99 for they are a spiritual Common-Wealth associated for Spiritual ends only, when they are considered as one body under Christ; for they Are a spiritual commonwealth associated for Spiritual ends only, when they Are considered as one body under christ; c-acp pns32 vbr dt j n1 vvn p-acp j n2 av-j, c-crq pns32 vbr vvn p-acp crd n1 p-acp np1; (3) chapter (DIV2) 13 Image 1
100 therefore if they divide themselves into lesser bodies, it must be only that they may more easily and conveniently attain the ends of the Whole Body, and generall Association. Therefore if they divide themselves into lesser bodies, it must be only that they may more Easily and conveniently attain the ends of the whole Body, and general Association. av cs pns32 vvb px32 p-acp jc n2, pn31 vmb vbi j cst pns32 vmb av-dc av-j cc av-j vvi dt n2 pp-f dt j-jn n1, cc j n1. (3) chapter (DIV2) 13 Image 1
101 3. And that the designs of civil governours, Laws and interest, with the conveniances of civil bodies, greater or smaller, ought to have no influence or concern upon the constitution of these particular Churches; 3. And that the designs of civil Governors, Laws and Interest, with the conveniances of civil bodies, greater or smaller, ought to have no influence or concern upon the constitution of these particular Churches; crd cc cst dt n2 pp-f j n2, n2 cc n1, p-acp dt n2 pp-f j n2, jc cc jc, pi pc-acp vhi dx n1 cc vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f d j n2; (3) chapter (DIV2) 14 Image 1
102 for if they imbody themselves in lesser companies, only to serve Christ, and edify each other with the best advantage to their Souls, for if they imbody themselves in lesser companies, only to serve christ, and edify each other with the best advantage to their Souls, c-acp cs pns32 n1 px32 p-acp jc n2, av-j pc-acp vvi np1, cc vvi d n-jn p-acp dt js n1 p-acp po32 n2, (3) chapter (DIV2) 14 Image 1
103 then they are still in such incorporating only to respect the honour of Christ, their own edification, then they Are still in such incorporating only to respect the honour of christ, their own edification, cs pns32 vbr av p-acp d n-vvg j pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f np1, po32 d n1, (3) chapter (DIV2) 14 Image 1
104 and the best execution of Christs Laws among them, leaving other governours to prosecute the ends of their Laws and Government, in ways proper to themselves and distinct from theirs; and the best execution of Christ Laws among them, leaving other Governors to prosecute the ends of their Laws and Government, in ways proper to themselves and distinct from theirs; cc dt js n1 pp-f npg1 n2 p-acp pno32, vvg j-jn n2 pc-acp vvi dt n2 pp-f po32 n2 cc n1, p-acp n2 j p-acp px32 cc j p-acp png32; (3) chapter (DIV2) 14 Image 1
105 and therefore if civil Governours model these Churches in subserviency to their civil ends, they do really alter the nature of Churches, and Therefore if civil Governors model these Churches in subserviency to their civil ends, they do really altar the nature of Churches, cc av cs j n2 n1 d n2 p-acp n1 p-acp po32 j n2, pns32 vdb av-j vvi dt n1 pp-f n2, (3) chapter (DIV2) 14 Image 1
106 and take them out of their immediate subordination to Christ, and his Spiritual Government; and take them out of their immediate subordination to christ, and his Spiritual Government; cc vvi pno32 av pp-f po32 j n1 p-acp np1, cc po31 j n1; (3) chapter (DIV2) 14 Image 1
107 or else they make Christ and his Government and Common-Wealth subservient to theirs, and the concerns of Mens Souls, to be not other ways regarded then as they may promote worldly and temporary designs. or Else they make christ and his Government and commonwealth subservient to theirs, and the concerns of Men's Souls, to be not other ways regarded then as they may promote worldly and temporary designs. cc av pns32 vvb np1 cc po31 n1 cc n1 fw-fr p-acp png32, cc dt vvz pp-f ng2 n2, pc-acp vbi xx j-jn n2 vvd av c-acp pns32 vmb vvi j cc j n2. (3) chapter (DIV2) 14 Image 1
108 But further, that part of the Church which is on earth, being absent from their King and Lord, But further, that part of the Church which is on earth, being absent from their King and Lord, p-acp jc, cst n1 pp-f dt n1 r-crq vbz p-acp n1, vbg j p-acp po32 n1 cc n1, (3) chapter (DIV2) 15 Image 1
109 and in a state of imperfection, hath therefore need of guides and helps, that it may understand the Law of Christ, and yield obedience to it; and in a state of imperfection, hath Therefore need of guides and helps, that it may understand the Law of christ, and yield Obedience to it; cc p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, vhz av n1 pp-f n2 cc n2, cst pn31 vmb vvi dt n1 pp-f np1, cc vvi n1 p-acp pn31; (3) chapter (DIV2) 15 Image 1
110 though all are equally Members of Christ, yet all are not able to guide and help themselves; though all Are equally Members of christ, yet all Are not able to guide and help themselves; cs d vbr av-j n2 pp-f np1, av d vbr xx j pc-acp vvi cc vvi px32; (3) chapter (DIV2) 15 Image 1
111 from whence ariseth the necessity of Guides and Governours in the Church; from whence arises the necessity of Guides and Governors in the Church; p-acp q-crq vvz dt n1 pp-f n2 cc n2 p-acp dt n1; (3) chapter (DIV2) 15 Image 1
112 whence it is called an Organical Church, as a body consisting of different organs, for different uses; whence it is called an Organical Church, as a body consisting of different organs, for different uses; c-crq pn31 vbz vvn dt j n1, p-acp dt n1 vvg pp-f j n2, p-acp j n2; (3) chapter (DIV2) 15 Image 1
113 thus the Church is made up of governours and governed; thus the Church is made up of Governors and governed; av dt n1 vbz vvn a-acp pp-f n2 cc vvn; (3) chapter (DIV2) 15 Image 1
114 but 'tis still the same Church under the same Head Christ, and his word as its Law; but it's still the same Church under the same Head christ, and his word as its Law; cc-acp pn31|vbz av dt d n1 p-acp dt d n1 np1, cc po31 n1 p-acp po31 n1; (3) chapter (DIV2) 15 Image 1
115 only the interpretation and application of this Law of Christ, is committed to some for the better edification of all, viz the preserving and perfecting those that are present Members, only the Interpretation and application of this Law of christ, is committed to Some for the better edification of all, videlicet the preserving and perfecting those that Are present Members, av-j dt n1 cc n1 pp-f d n1 pp-f np1, vbz vvn p-acp d c-acp dt jc n1 pp-f d, av dt n-vvg cc vvg d cst vbr j n2, (3) chapter (DIV2) 15 Image 1
116 and the continuing of the Church by bringing in more that shall be saved, Church Governours therefore are in no wise supream, Christ being still the immediate head, both of power and influence, both to make Laws and to make them effectual upon the hearts of men; and the Continuing of the Church by bringing in more that shall be saved, Church Governors Therefore Are in no wise supreme, christ being still the immediate head, both of power and influence, both to make Laws and to make them effectual upon the hearts of men; cc dt vvg pp-f dt n1 p-acp vvg p-acp n1 cst vmb vbi vvn, n1 n2 av vbr p-acp dx j j, np1 vbg av dt j n1, d pp-f n1 cc n1, av-d pc-acp vvi n2 cc pc-acp vvi pno32 j p-acp dt n2 pp-f n2; (3) chapter (DIV2) 15 Image 1
117 they are appointed only to expound and apply Christs Laws for the good of his People, they Are appointed only to expound and apply Christ Laws for the good of his People, pns32 vbr vvn av-j pc-acp vvi cc vvi npg1 n2 p-acp dt j pp-f po31 n1, (3) chapter (DIV2) 15 Image 1
118 for his Glory only, and to leave both the success and the account to Christ of themselves and of the people. for his Glory only, and to leave both the success and the account to christ of themselves and of the people. p-acp po31 n1 av-j, cc pc-acp vvi d dt n1 cc dt n1 p-acp np1 pp-f px32 cc pp-f dt n1. (3) chapter (DIV2) 15 Image 1
119 Hence ariseth a Fourth Division of the Church, in respect of the Government and order of it, into Oecumenical, National, Provincial, Diocesan, Classical, Parochial or Congregational, Hence arises a Fourth Division of the Church, in respect of the Government and order of it, into Ecumenical, National, Provincial, Diocesan, Classical, Parochial or Congregational, av vvz dt ord n1 pp-f dt n1, p-acp n1 pp-f dt n1 cc n1 pp-f pn31, p-acp j, j, j-jn, n1, j, j cc j, (3) chapter (DIV2) 16 Image 1
120 but all these and each one alike, are taken in a double sence, singularly or collectively; but all these and each one alike, Are taken in a double sense, singularly or collectively; cc-acp d d cc d pi av-j, vbr vvn p-acp dt j-jn n1, av-j cc av-j; (3) chapter (DIV2) 16 Image 1
121 singularly for one individual Church or Body under one Government, whether of one or more persons, singularly for one Individu Church or Body under one Government, whither of one or more Persons, av-j c-acp pi j-jn n1 cc n1 p-acp crd n1, cs pp-f crd cc av-dc n2, (3) chapter (DIV2) 16 Image 1
122 and thus the Oecumenical or Ʋniversal Church on Earth, must be but one great body of Christians associated with the same Governours, and thus the Ecumenical or Ʋniversal Church on Earth, must be but one great body of Christians associated with the same Governors, cc av dt j cc j n1 p-acp n1, vmb vbi p-acp crd j n1 pp-f np1 vvn p-acp dt d n2, (3) chapter (DIV2) 16 Image 1
123 for the edification of each other; for the edification of each other; p-acp dt n1 pp-f d n-jn; (3) chapter (DIV2) 16 Image 1
124 as Israel of old being one Family, multiplyed into a People, and these gathered into a great Assembly at Mount Sinai, was there framed into one spiritual society, under the Guidance and Government of the Tribe of Levi, so that when they were afterwards dispersed over all Canaan, they were yet but one polity, as Israel of old being one Family, multiplied into a People, and these gathered into a great Assembly At Mount Sinai, was there framed into one spiritual society, under the Guidance and Government of the Tribe of Levi, so that when they were afterwards dispersed over all Canaan, they were yet but one polity, c-acp np1 pp-f j vbg crd n1, vvn p-acp dt n1, cc d vvn p-acp dt j n1 p-acp n1 np1, vbds a-acp vvn p-acp crd j n1, p-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1, av cst c-crq pns32 vbdr av vvn p-acp d np1, pns32 vbdr av cc-acp crd n1, (3) chapter (DIV2) 16 Image 1
125 and accordingly thrice a year at least, all met to worship God together, to testify their Unity, this the Pope claimeth, viz, that the whole Church is one Congregation committed to him, and accordingly thrice a year At least, all met to worship God together, to testify their Unity, this the Pope claimeth, videlicet, that the Whole Church is one Congregation committed to him, cc av-vvg av dt n1 p-acp ds, d vvd p-acp n1 np1 av, pc-acp vvi po32 n1, d dt n1 vvz, av, cst dt j-jn n1 vbz crd n1 vvn p-acp pno31, (3) chapter (DIV2) 16 Image 1
126 as the only Pastour or Head of all. as the only Pastor or Head of all. c-acp dt j n1 cc n1 pp-f d. (3) chapter (DIV2) 16 Image 1
127 In like manner a National Church thus singularly understood, is all the Christians of that Nation making up but one Congregation and Polity, all immediately under the same Governour. In like manner a National Church thus singularly understood, is all the Christians of that nation making up but one Congregation and Polity, all immediately under the same Governor. p-acp j n1 dt j n1 av av-j vvn, vbz d dt np1 pp-f d n1 vvg a-acp p-acp crd n1 cc n1, d av-j p-acp dt d n1. (3) chapter (DIV2) 16 Image 1
128 Also the Provincial Church is all the Christians of one Province: the Diocesan of one Diocess, or small circuit; Also the Provincial Church is all the Christians of one Province: the Diocesan of one Diocese, or small circuit; av dt j-jn n1 vbz d dt np1 pp-f crd n1: dt n1 pp-f crd n1, cc j n1; (3) chapter (DIV2) 17 Image 1
129 and the Parochial or Congregational, the Christians of one small Neighbour-hood, or that without respect of Neighbour-hood, voluntarily gather into one small Assembly under the same Guides or Governours respectively. The Church collectively taken; and the Parochial or Congregational, the Christians of one small Neighbourhood, or that without respect of Neighbourhood, voluntarily gather into one small Assembly under the same Guides or Governors respectively. The Church collectively taken; cc dt j cc j, dt np1 pp-f crd j n1, cc cst p-acp n1 pp-f n1, av-jn vvi p-acp crd j n1 p-acp dt d n2 cc n2 av-j. dt n1 av-j vvn; (3) chapter (DIV2) 17 Image 1
130 if Oecumenical is the association of all Churches in all Nations under one general Head and Government; if Ecumenical is the association of all Churches in all nations under one general Head and Government; cs j vbz dt n1 pp-f d n2 p-acp d n2 p-acp crd j n1 cc n1; (3) chapter (DIV2) 17 Image 1
131 the National Church is made by the Union of all the Churches of several lesser Divisions, under the general National Officers; the National Church is made by the union of all the Churches of several lesser Divisions, under the general National Officers; dt j n1 vbz vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f d dt n2 pp-f av-j jc n2, p-acp dt j j n2; (3) chapter (DIV2) 17 Image 1
132 the Diocesan is all the Churches of a Diocess or smaller circuit, as the Provincial is those of a larger circuit, under one Common Head or Bishop. the Diocesan is all the Churches of a Diocese or smaller circuit, as the Provincial is those of a larger circuit, under one Common Head or Bishop. dt n1 vbz d dt n2 pp-f dt n1 cc jc n1, c-acp dt j-jn vbz d pp-f dt jc n1, p-acp crd j n1 cc n1. (3) chapter (DIV2) 17 Image 1
133 A Classis is the same thing with a Diocess, saving that by common use the Diocess is appropriated to one Head or Bishop, A Classis is the same thing with a Diocese, Saving that by Common use the Diocese is appropriated to one Head or Bishop, dt np1 vbz dt d n1 p-acp dt n1, vvg cst p-acp j n1 dt n1 vbz vvn p-acp crd n1 cc n1, (3) chapter (DIV2) 17 Image 1
134 and a Classis to those Churches that are govern'd by the common Consent and Councell of the Ministers of the several Congregations. and a Classis to those Churches that Are governed by the Common Consent and Council of the Ministers of the several Congregations. cc dt np1 p-acp d n2 cst vbr vvn p-acp dt j vvb cc n1 pp-f dt n2 pp-f dt j n2. (3) chapter (DIV2) 17 Image 1
135 And a Parochiall or Congregationall Church is a society of so many Christians, as living in one Neighbour-hood, And a Parochial or Congregational Church is a society of so many Christians, as living in one Neighbourhood, cc dt j cc j n1 vbz dt n1 pp-f av d np1, c-acp vvg p-acp crd n1, (3) chapter (DIV2) 17 Image 1
136 or in some convenient nearness may ordinarily meet together for the worship of God and all other offices of a Church. or in Some convenient nearness may ordinarily meet together for the worship of God and all other Offices of a Church. cc p-acp d j n1 vmb av-j vvi av p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 cc d j-jn n2 pp-f dt n1. (3) chapter (DIV2) 17 Image 1
137 Here we must observe, that if the Church be taken for one individual Congregation, immediately under the same Governours, then. Here we must observe, that if the Church be taken for one Individu Congregation, immediately under the same Governors, then. av pns12 vmb vvi, cst cs dt n1 vbb vvn p-acp crd j-jn n1, av-j p-acp dt d n2, av. (3) chapter (DIV2) 18 Image 1
138 1. The Oecumenical Church was never instituted by Christ, he never gathered them into one Congregation, 1. The Ecumenical Church was never instituted by christ, he never gathered them into one Congregation, crd dt j n1 vbds av-x vvn p-acp np1, pns31 av-x vvd pno32 p-acp crd n1, (3) chapter (DIV2) 19 Image 1
139 as he did Israel, nor ever appointed one Governour or Colledge of Governours over them. as he did Israel, nor ever appointed one Governor or College of Governors over them. c-acp pns31 vdd np1, ccx av vvd crd n1 cc n1 pp-f n2 p-acp pno32. (3) chapter (DIV2) 19 Image 1
140 For seeing the Church was to be called, and gathered out of all Nations, and that successively, some at one time and in one place, For seeing the Church was to be called, and gathered out of all nations, and that successively, Some At one time and in one place, p-acp vvg dt n1 vbds pc-acp vbi vvn, cc vvd av pp-f d n2, cc cst av-j, d p-acp crd n1 cc p-acp crd n1, (3) chapter (DIV2) 19 Image 1
141 and some at another, one Colledge of Governours (much less one single person) could not take charge of it, to teach it or rule it; and Some At Another, one College of Governors (much less one single person) could not take charge of it, to teach it or Rule it; cc d p-acp n-jn, crd n1 pp-f n2 (av-d dc crd j n1) vmd xx vvi n1 pp-f pn31, pc-acp vvi pn31 cc vvi pn31; (3) chapter (DIV2) 19 Image 1
142 nor could Christians so dispersed perform the duty of Fellow Members to each other. 2. Nor did Christ ever constitute a National or Provincial Church; nor could Christians so dispersed perform the duty of Fellow Members to each other. 2. Nor did christ ever constitute a National or Provincial Church; ccx vmd np1 av vvd vvi dt n1 pp-f n1 n2 p-acp d n-jn. crd ccx vdd np1 av vvi dt j cc j-jn n1; (3) chapter (DIV2) 19 Image 1
143 Henever called a Nation or Province at one time to the Profession of his Gospel, Henever called a nation or Province At one time to the Profession of his Gospel, np1 vvd dt n1 cc n1 p-acp crd n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 n1, (3) chapter (DIV2) 20 Image 1
144 nor can one person or society of Governours teach such a body, or administer the Sacraments to them, or know their cases; nor can one person or society of Governors teach such a body, or administer the Sacraments to them, or know their cases; ccx vmb crd n1 cc n1 pp-f n2 vvb d dt n1, cc vvb dt n2 p-acp pno32, cc vvi po32 n2; (3) chapter (DIV2) 20 Image 1
145 nor can the people know and help one another, or come to their Governours upon every necessary occasion, especially not in times of persecution, which for the most part hath been the lot of the Christian Church; nor can the people know and help one Another, or come to their Governors upon every necessary occasion, especially not in times of persecution, which for the most part hath been the lot of the Christian Church; ccx vmb dt n1 vvb cc vvi pi j-jn, cc vvb p-acp po32 n2 p-acp d j n1, av-j xx p-acp n2 pp-f n1, r-crq p-acp dt ds vvb vhz vbn dt n1 pp-f dt njp n1; (3) chapter (DIV2) 20 Image 1
146 and should such a thing be necessary our Bondage would be greater, and means of edification much less, and should such a thing be necessary our Bondage would be greater, and means of edification much less, cc vmd d dt n1 vbi j po12 n1 vmd vbi jc, cc n2 pp-f n1 av-d av-dc, (3) chapter (DIV2) 20 Image 1
147 then they were to the Jews, who were confin'd to a little countrey, and were an intire people among themselves, then they were to the jews, who were confined to a little country, and were an entire people among themselves, cs pns32 vbdr p-acp dt np2, r-crq vbdr vvn p-acp dt j n1, cc vbdr dt j n1 p-acp px32, (3) chapter (DIV2) 20 Image 1
148 and all tyed to each other by the Bonds of nature, as one great Family descending naturally from one man and woman. and all tied to each other by the Bonds of nature, as one great Family descending naturally from one man and woman. cc d vvn p-acp d n-jn p-acp dt n2 pp-f n1, c-acp pi j n1 vvg av-j p-acp crd n1 cc n1. (3) chapter (DIV2) 20 Image 1
149 3. Nor did Christ institute Diocesan Churches, viz, that all the Christians in some considerable circuit (less then a Nation or great province,) should be one Congregation, ruled by one or more Governours immediately. 3. Nor did christ institute Diocesan Churches, videlicet, that all the Christians in Some considerable circuit (less then a nation or great province,) should be one Congregation, ruled by one or more Governors immediately. crd ccx vdd np1 vvi n1 n2, av, cst d dt njpg2 p-acp d j n1 (av-dc cs dt n1 cc j n1,) vmd vbi crd n1, vvn p-acp crd cc av-dc n2 av-j. (3) chapter (DIV2) 21 Image 1
150 There were no such companies or associations of men called, converted, or formed into Churches, by Christ and his Apostles; There were no such companies or associations of men called, converted, or formed into Churches, by christ and his Apostles; a-acp vbdr dx d n2 cc n2 pp-f n2 vvn, vvn, cc vvn p-acp n2, p-acp np1 cc po31 n2; (3) chapter (DIV2) 21 Image 1
151 but the first Believers were scattered and independent persons, called as God pleased; but the First Believers were scattered and independent Persons, called as God pleased; cc-acp dt ord n2 vbdr vvn cc j-jn n2, vvn p-acp np1 vvd; (3) chapter (DIV2) 21 Image 1
152 besides such a flock cannot ordinarily meet together, know and help each other, or repair to their Governours, beside such a flock cannot ordinarily meet together, know and help each other, or repair to their Governors, p-acp d dt n1 vmbx av-j vvi av, vvb cc vvi d n-jn, cc vvi p-acp po32 n2, (3) chapter (DIV2) 21 Image 1
153 or be acquainted with them as they ought; or be acquainted with them as they ought; cc vbi vvn p-acp pno32 c-acp pns32 vmd; (3) chapter (DIV2) 21 Image 1
154 nor can the Governours know, teach and feed them, and when we have once exceeded the bounds of a regular assembly, to make up one Church of many Towns, of a whole County, nor can the Governors know, teach and feed them, and when we have once exceeded the bounds of a regular assembly, to make up one Church of many Towns, of a Whole County, ccx vmb dt n2 vvb, vvb cc vvi pno32, cc c-crq pns12 vhb a-acp vvn dt n2 pp-f dt j n1, pc-acp vvi a-acp crd n1 pp-f d n2, pp-f dt j-jn n1, (3) chapter (DIV2) 21 Image 1
155 or more, we may by the same reason extend it without end, to a whole Province, a whole Nation, or Empire; or more, we may by the same reason extend it without end, to a Whole Province, a Whole nation, or Empire; cc av-dc, pns12 vmb p-acp dt d n1 vvi pn31 p-acp n1, p-acp dt j-jn n1, dt j-jn n1, cc n1; (3) chapter (DIV2) 21 Image 1
156 and so make the duties of Pastours and People impossible; and so make the duties of Pastors and People impossible; cc av vvb dt n2 pp-f ng1 cc n1 j; (3) chapter (DIV2) 21 Image 1
157 and the ends of the Church impossible to be attained, which is contrary to the nature of it. and the ends of the Church impossible to be attained, which is contrary to the nature of it. cc dt n2 pp-f dt n1 j pc-acp vbi vvn, r-crq vbz j-jn p-acp dt n1 pp-f pn31. (3) chapter (DIV2) 21 Image 1
158 4. A Parochial or Congregational Church, is the only Organical Church; directly and immediately appointed by our Lord Jesus Christ. 4. A Parochial or Congregational Church, is the only Organical Church; directly and immediately appointed by our Lord jesus christ. crd dt j cc j n1, vbz dt j j n1; av-j cc av-j vvn p-acp po12 n1 np1 np1. (3) chapter (DIV2) 22 Image 1
159 For thus the Apostles collected the Believers in every City and place where they had preached, into one Church or Society, ordaining them Elders in every Church; For thus the Apostles collected the Believers in every city and place where they had preached, into one Church or Society, ordaining them Elders in every Church; c-acp av dt n2 vvn dt n2 p-acp d n1 cc n1 c-crq pns32 vhd vvn, p-acp crd n1 cc n1, vvg pno32 np1 p-acp d n1; (3) chapter (DIV2) 22 Image 1
160 Acts 14. ver. 23. If these Churches were companies of Believers in several Cities and Towns, Acts 14. ver. 23. If these Churches were companies of Believers in several Cities and Towns, vvz crd fw-la. crd cs d n2 vbdr n2 pp-f n2 p-acp j n2 cc n2, (3) chapter (DIV2) 22 Image 1
161 as the History in the 13 and 14 Chap. shews, and the Apostles ordained them Elders in every Church, as the History in the 13 and 14 Chap. shows, and the Apostles ordained them Elders in every Church, c-acp dt n1 p-acp dt crd cc crd np1 vvz, cc dt n2 vvd pno32 n2-jn p-acp d n1, (3) chapter (DIV2) 22 Image 1
162 then they did constitute them several Congregations, and no common Governours over them all; then they did constitute them several Congregations, and no Common Governors over them all; cs pns32 vdd vvi pno32 j n2, cc dx j n2 p-acp pno32 d; (3) chapter (DIV2) 22 Image 1
163 nor have we any command to do so, when the Churches should be increased into multitudes of Members. nor have we any command to do so, when the Churches should be increased into Multitudes of Members. ccx vhb pns12 d vvb pc-acp vdi av, c-crq dt n2 vmd vbi vvn p-acp n2 pp-f n2. (3) chapter (DIV2) 22 Image 1
164 It must be remembred that the whole Church in Heaven and Earth is one Common-wealth, because of its Union to Christ, and the same general end of that Union; It must be remembered that the Whole Church in Heaven and Earth is one Commonwealth, Because of its union to christ, and the same general end of that union; pn31 vmb vbi vvn cst dt j-jn n1 p-acp n1 cc n1 vbz crd n1, c-acp pp-f po31 n1 p-acp np1, cc dt d j n1 pp-f d n1; (3) chapter (DIV2) 22 Image 1
165 in like manner every particular Church being but a part of the whole, must unite only to attain the special ends of the whole Church, with more ease and convenience, in like manner every particular Church being but a part of the Whole, must unite only to attain the special ends of the Whole Church, with more ease and convenience, p-acp j n1 d j n1 vbg p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j-jn, vmb vvi av-j pc-acp vvi dt j n2 pp-f dt j-jn n1, p-acp dc n1 cc n1, (3) chapter (DIV2) 22 Image 1
166 and therefore they must be no more then the same Governours may exercise a true pastoral care over, and Therefore they must be no more then the same Governors may exercise a true pastoral care over, cc av pns32 vmb vbi dx av-dc cs dt d n2 vmb vvi dt j n-jn vvb a-acp, (3) chapter (DIV2) 22 Image 1
167 and as may perform the Offices of Brethren ordinarily to each other; and as may perform the Offices of Brothers ordinarily to each other; cc a-acp vmb vvi dt n2 pp-f n2 av-jn p-acp d n-jn; (3) chapter (DIV2) 22 Image 1
168 and also may assemble together in one place ordinarily for the worship of God, and their mutual edification. and also may assemble together in one place ordinarily for the worship of God, and their mutual edification. cc av vmb vvi av p-acp crd n1 av-j p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, cc po32 j n1. (3) chapter (DIV2) 22 Image 1
169 To what purpose is the name of a Church, or Society, to serve Christ together, To what purpose is the name of a Church, or Society, to serve christ together, p-acp r-crq n1 vbz dt n1 pp-f dt n1, cc n1, pc-acp vvi np1 av, (3) chapter (DIV2) 22 Image 1
170 and edify each other, when the persons are so numerous, or so distant that they cannot possibly perform these offices? such combinations are useless, yea burthens and snares. and edify each other, when the Persons Are so numerous, or so distant that they cannot possibly perform these Offices? such combinations Are useless, yea burdens and snares. cc vvi d n-jn, c-crq dt n2 vbr av j, cc av j cst pns32 vmbx av-j vvi d n2? d n2 vbr j, uh n2 cc n2. (3) chapter (DIV2) 22 Image 1
171 Even our opposites confess this, viz, that the first Churches, and those for 200 years after Christ at least, were but several Congregations, which when the number of Christians were multiplyed, they say were called Diocesses; Even our opposites confess this, videlicet, that the First Churches, and those for 200 Years After christ At least, were but several Congregations, which when the number of Christians were multiplied, they say were called Dioceses; np1 po12 n2-jn vvb d, av, cst dt ord n2, cc d p-acp crd n2 p-acp np1 p-acp ds, vbdr p-acp j n2, r-crq c-crq dt n1 pp-f np1 vbdr vvn, pns32 vvb vbdr vvn n2; (3) chapter (DIV2) 22 Image 1
172 be it so, yet what warrant had they to keep the Christians of one city or place to one Congregation, be it so, yet what warrant had they to keep the Christians of one City or place to one Congregation, vbb pn31 av, av q-crq n1 vhd pns32 pc-acp vvi dt np1 pp-f crd n1 cc n1 p-acp crd n1, (3) chapter (DIV2) 22 Image 1
173 and one Pastour personall or collective, when the number was so increased, that the ends of that society could not be attained? 'tis the best construction we can make of the proceedings of those antient Churches in this ease, that out of desire to keep up the unity of those Congregations which the Apostles planted in great Cities, they still obliged all that were afterwards converted in those Cities, to be Members of the same Congregation, and one Pastor personal or collective, when the number was so increased, that the ends of that society could not be attained? it's the best construction we can make of the proceedings of those ancient Churches in this ease, that out of desire to keep up the unity of those Congregations which the Apostles planted in great Cities, they still obliged all that were afterwards converted in those Cities, to be Members of the same Congregation, cc crd n1 j cc j, c-crq dt n1 vbds av vvn, cst dt n2 pp-f d n1 vmd xx vbi vvn? pn31|vbz dt js n1 pns12 vmb vvi pp-f dt n2-vvg pp-f d j n2 p-acp d n1, cst av pp-f n1 pc-acp vvi a-acp dt n1 pp-f d n2 r-crq dt n2 vvn p-acp j n2, pns32 av vvn d cst vbdr av vvn p-acp d n2, pc-acp vbi n2 pp-f dt d n1, (3) chapter (DIV2) 22 Image 1
174 and then the converts in the Villages about; and then the converts in the Villages about; cc av dt vvz p-acp dt n2 a-acp; (3) chapter (DIV2) 22 Image 1
175 And lastly, all the Christians that were within the civil jurisdiction of those Cities, whether it was lesser or greater, provinces or whole Countreys, till they made government impossible to themselves, And lastly, all the Christians that were within the civil jurisdiction of those Cities, whither it was lesser or greater, Provinces or Whole Countries', till they made government impossible to themselves, cc ord, d dt np1 cst vbdr p-acp dt j n1 pp-f d n2, cs pn31 vbds jc cc jc, n2 cc j-jn ng2, c-acp pns32 vvd n1 j p-acp px32, (3) chapter (DIV2) 22 Image 1
176 and to the edification of the People, and made way at last for Primates, Patriarks and the Pope, and to the edification of the People, and made Way At last for Primates, Patriarchs and the Pope, cc p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, cc vvd n1 p-acp ord p-acp n2, n2 cc dt n1, (3) chapter (DIV2) 22 Image 1
177 and turned the spiritual government of Christ by his Ministers and Word into a civil government of their own, maintaining what they had gotten by their own Cannons, and the Laws of Princes; and turned the spiritual government of christ by his Ministers and Word into a civil government of their own, maintaining what they had got by their own Cannons, and the Laws of Princes; cc vvd dt j n1 pp-f np1 p-acp po31 n2 cc n1 p-acp dt j n1 pp-f po32 d, vvg r-crq pns32 vhd vvn p-acp po32 d n2, cc dt n2 pp-f n2; (3) chapter (DIV2) 22 Image 1
178 and why must we not take warning by them? now if the Churches appointed by Christ are only the Congregations of such Christians that can ordinarily meet together, and why must we not take warning by them? now if the Churches appointed by christ Are only the Congregations of such Christians that can ordinarily meet together, cc q-crq vmb pns12 xx vvi n1 p-acp pno32? av cs dt n2 vvn p-acp np1 vbr av-j dt n2 pp-f d np1 cst vmb av-j vvi av, (3) chapter (DIV2) 22 Image 1
179 and with their Pastours, for the proper ends of a Church, it follows that they must judge for themselves, what Congregation, and with their Pastors, for the proper ends of a Church, it follows that they must judge for themselves, what Congregation, cc p-acp po32 ng1, p-acp dt j n2 pp-f dt n1, pn31 vvz cst pns32 vmb vvi p-acp px32, r-crq n1, (3) chapter (DIV2) 22 Image 1
180 and how large or small is for their own edification; it is their own choice and consent that makes them Members of the Catholick Church, and how large or small is for their own edification; it is their own choice and consent that makes them Members of the Catholic Church, cc c-crq j cc j vbz p-acp po32 d n1; pn31 vbz po32 d n1 cc n1 cst vvz pno32 n2 pp-f dt njp n1, (3) chapter (DIV2) 22 Image 1
181 and this Congregation is but a part of that, to prosecute the same ends, therefore it is their business and concern to frame their own society; and this Congregation is but a part of that, to prosecute the same ends, Therefore it is their business and concern to frame their own society; cc d n1 vbz p-acp dt n1 pp-f d, pc-acp vvi dt d n2, av pn31 vbz po32 n1 cc vvb pc-acp vvi po32 d n1; (3) chapter (DIV2) 22 Image 1
182 also these Congregations have the sole right of chusing their own Pastours, admitting their own Members, and altogether of governing themselves; also these Congregations have the sole right of choosing their own Pastors, admitting their own Members, and altogether of governing themselves; av d n2 vhb dt j n-jn pp-f vvg po32 d ng1, vvg po32 d n2, cc av pp-f vvg px32; (3) chapter (DIV2) 22 Image 1
183 else they have not the power of a Church, but are a company of Christians subject by right or wrong to those that exercise this power over and amongst them; Else they have not the power of a Church, but Are a company of Christians Subject by right or wrong to those that exercise this power over and among them; av pns32 vhb xx dt n1 pp-f dt n1, cc-acp vbr dt n1 pp-f np1 j-jn p-acp n-jn cc n-jn p-acp d cst vvb d n1 a-acp cc p-acp pno32; (3) chapter (DIV2) 22 Image 1
184 it also follows, that Congregations cannot be justly compelled to combine or unite into larger associations, (as Diocesses, Provinces, Nations, it also follows, that Congregations cannot be justly compelled to combine or unite into larger associations, (as Dioceses, Provinces, nations, pn31 av vvz, cst n2 vmbx vbi av-j vvn pc-acp vvi cc vvi p-acp jc n2, (c-acp n2, n2, n2, (3) chapter (DIV2) 22 Image 1
185 or the like) for the ends of civil governours; or the like) for the ends of civil Governors; cc dt j) p-acp dt n2 pp-f j n2; (3) chapter (DIV2) 22 Image 1
186 for this alters the nature and design of a Church, and is a great dishonour to Christ, that he must not Reign among his people but as men please; for this alters the nature and Design of a Church, and is a great dishonour to christ, that he must not Reign among his people but as men please; p-acp d vvz dt n1 cc n1 pp-f dt n1, cc vbz dt j n1 p-acp np1, cst pns31 vmb xx vvi p-acp po31 n1 cc-acp c-acp n2 vvb; (3) chapter (DIV2) 22 Image 1
187 but if several Congregations do associate for mutual help and strength, into smaller or greater Congregations (as Classes, Diocesses, Provinces, but if several Congregations do associate for mutual help and strength, into smaller or greater Congregations (as Classes, Dioceses, Provinces, cc-acp cs j n2 vdb vvi p-acp j n1 cc n1, p-acp jc cc jc n2 (c-acp n2, n2, n2, (3) chapter (DIV2) 22 Image 1
188 or even all that are of one Nation) yet they must unite, but as formerly the Cities of Achajah, or at present the United Netherlands for great and common cases, or even all that Are of one nation) yet they must unite, but as formerly the Cities of Achajah, or At present the United Netherlands for great and Common cases, cc av d cst vbr pp-f crd n1) av pns32 vmb vvi, cc-acp c-acp av-j dt n2 pp-f np1, cc p-acp j dt j-vvn np1 p-acp j cc j n2, (3) chapter (DIV2) 22 Image 1
189 and for generall defence, leaving the self preserving and governing power intire to every Congregation, and for general defence, leaving the self preserving and governing power entire to every Congregation, cc p-acp j n1, vvg dt n1 vvg cc vvg n1 j p-acp d n1, (3) chapter (DIV2) 22 Image 1
190 and they also are to be judges, how far 'tis for the good and edification of the Church to inlarge or contract such associations, and they also Are to be judges, how Far it's for the good and edification of the Church to enlarge or contract such associations, cc pns32 av vbr pc-acp vbi n2, c-crq av-j pn31|vbz p-acp dt j cc n1 pp-f dt n1 pc-acp vvi cc vvi d n2, (3) chapter (DIV2) 22 Image 1
191 how long to continue them, and when to break them off; how long to continue them, and when to break them off; c-crq j pc-acp vvi pno32, cc c-crq pc-acp vvi pno32 a-acp; (3) chapter (DIV2) 22 Image 1
192 for those associated assemblies govern only by assent, and have not other authority over particular Congregations farther then as they approve of it; for those associated assemblies govern only by assent, and have not other Authority over particular Congregations farther then as they approve of it; p-acp d vvn n2 vvi av-j p-acp n1, cc vhb xx j-jn n1 p-acp j n2 av-jc cs c-acp pns32 vvb pp-f pn31; (3) chapter (DIV2) 22 Image 1
193 we may illustrate this by the civil governments of the world. we may illustrate this by the civil governments of the world. pns12 vmb vvi d p-acp dt j n2 pp-f dt n1. (3) chapter (DIV2) 22 Image 1
194 There was at first but one Family, and but a small one, all mankind was made of one blood, to dwell on all the face of the Earth; There was At First but one Family, and but a small one, all mankind was made of one blood, to dwell on all the face of the Earth; pc-acp vbds p-acp ord p-acp crd n1, cc p-acp dt j pi, d n1 vbds vvn pp-f crd n1, pc-acp vvi p-acp d dt n1 pp-f dt n1; (3) chapter (DIV2) 22 Image 1
195 Acts 17. ver. 26. was there any obligation when they were multiplyed, that they should still continue in one Family: Acts 17. ver. 26. was there any obligation when they were multiplied, that they should still continue in one Family: n2 crd fw-la. crd vbds a-acp d n1 c-crq pns32 vbdr vvn, cst pns32 vmd av vvi p-acp crd n1: (3) chapter (DIV2) 22 Image 1
196 or was it consistent with the ends of Family Government? other Families had the same intire authority within themselves, or was it consistent with the ends of Family Government? other Families had the same entire Authority within themselves, cc vbds pn31 j p-acp dt n2 pp-f n1 n1? j-jn n2 vhd dt d j n1 p-acp px32, (3) chapter (DIV2) 22 Image 1
197 as the first had, and authority to sever themselves from the first, when that was too numerous, as the First had, and Authority to sever themselves from the First, when that was too numerous, c-acp dt ord vhd, cc n1 pc-acp vvi px32 p-acp dt ord, c-crq d vbds av j, (3) chapter (DIV2) 22 Image 1
198 and they a sufficient number to make distinct families: and they a sufficient number to make distinct families: cc pns32 dt j n1 pc-acp vvi j n2: (3) chapter (DIV2) 22 Image 1
199 again when families were multiplyed, were they obliged to live all in one Country? and to continue in one civil society? what then must have become of all the other parts of the earth, which they were commanded to replenish and possess; Gen. 1.28. again when families were multiplied, were they obliged to live all in one Country? and to continue in one civil society? what then must have become of all the other parts of the earth, which they were commanded to replenish and possess; Gen. 1.28. av c-crq n2 vbdr vvn, vbdr pns32 vvn pc-acp vvi d p-acp crd n1? cc pc-acp vvi p-acp crd j n1? q-crq av vmb vhi vvn pp-f d dt j-jn n2 pp-f dt n1, r-crq pns32 vbdr vvn pc-acp vvi cc vvi; np1 crd. (3) chapter (DIV2) 22 Image 1
200 Surely one company or a certain number of Families, had full authority to remove and plant Colonies where they pleased, as well as another; Surely one company or a certain number of Families, had full Authority to remove and plant Colonies where they pleased, as well as Another; np1 crd n1 cc dt j n1 pp-f n2, vhd j n1 pc-acp vvi cc vvi n2 c-crq pns32 vvn, c-acp av c-acp j-jn; (3) chapter (DIV2) 22 Image 1
201 yea we see God compelled them to it by confounding their Languages at Babel; and farther, yea we see God compelled them to it by confounding their Languages At Babel; and farther, uh pns12 vvb np1 vvd pno32 p-acp pn31 p-acp vvg po32 n2 p-acp np1; cc av-jc, (3) chapter (DIV2) 22 Image 1
202 when one colonie removed into another Country, were they bound still to adhere to those they departed from, when one colony removed into Another Country, were they bound still to adhere to those they departed from, c-crq crd n1 vvn p-acp j-jn n1, vbdr pns32 vvn av pc-acp vvi p-acp d pns32 vvd p-acp, (3) chapter (DIV2) 22 Image 1
203 as a part of their society: as a part of their society: c-acp dt n1 pp-f po32 n1: (3) chapter (DIV2) 22 Image 1
204 if so then all Nations must still have been parts of that society, from which they first descended, if so then all nations must still have been parts of that society, from which they First descended, cs av av d n2 vmb av vhi vbn n2 pp-f d n1, p-acp r-crq pns32 ord vvd, (3) chapter (DIV2) 22 Image 1
205 and so at length the whole world must have been but one Common-wealth, under one Government, which was impossible and would overthrow all the ends of government; and so At length the Whole world must have been but one Commonwealth, under one Government, which was impossible and would overthrow all the ends of government; cc av p-acp n1 dt j-jn n1 vmb vhi vbn p-acp crd n1, p-acp crd n1, r-crq vbds j cc vmd vvi d dt n2 pp-f n1; (3) chapter (DIV2) 22 Image 1
206 if then the race of mankind, which are one body in some sence more then the Church is, viz, linked by the indissoluble Bond of Nature, (whereas the Church is united by free consent,) I say if they having the general gift of the earth and all that is in it to possess, have free liberty and authority to share the world amongst them, to constitute various societies greater or smaller as they please, if then the raze of mankind, which Are one body in Some sense more then the Church is, videlicet, linked by the indissoluble Bound of Nature, (whereas the Church is united by free consent,) I say if they having the general gift of the earth and all that is in it to possess, have free liberty and Authority to share the world among them, to constitute various societies greater or smaller as they please, cs av dt n1 pp-f n1, r-crq vbr crd n1 p-acp d n1 av-dc cs dt n1 vbz, av, vvn p-acp dt j n1 pp-f n1, (cs dt n1 vbz vvn p-acp j n1,) pns11 vvb cs pns32 vhg dt j n1 pp-f dt n1 cc d cst vbz p-acp pn31 pc-acp vvi, vhb j n1 cc n1 pc-acp vvi dt n1 p-acp pno32, pc-acp vvi j n2 jc cc jc c-acp pns32 vvb, (3) chapter (DIV2) 22 Image 1
207 for the end of civil Life, (provided they wrong not one another, and so hinder the ends of civil government,) why may not the Church, for the end of civil Life, (provided they wrong not one Another, and so hinder the ends of civil government,) why may not the Church, p-acp dt n1 pp-f j n1, (vvd pns32 vvb xx pi j-jn, cc av vvi dt n2 pp-f j n1,) q-crq vmb xx dt n1, (3) chapter (DIV2) 22 Image 1
208 though it is one body, as united to Christ, it being too great to live in one society, multiply it self into so many, though it is one body, as united to christ, it being too great to live in one society, multiply it self into so many, cs pn31 vbz crd n1, c-acp vvn p-acp np1, pn31 vbg av j pc-acp vvi p-acp crd n1, vvb pn31 n1 p-acp av d, (3) chapter (DIV2) 22 Image 1
209 as are for it's own edification, and the ends it was made for? and not be obliged still to adhere as parts, to those first Congregations that were planted in every country, as Are for it's own edification, and the ends it was made for? and not be obliged still to adhere as parts, to those First Congregations that were planted in every country, c-acp vbr p-acp pn31|vbz d n1, cc dt n2 pn31 vbds vvn p-acp? cc xx vbi vvn av pc-acp vvi p-acp n2, p-acp d ord n2 cst vbdr vvn p-acp d n1, (3) chapter (DIV2) 22 Image 1
210 as it were the first Families, till they are a burthen to themselves, till their very society makes them a disorderly confused multitude, as it were the First Families, till they Are a burden to themselves, till their very society makes them a disorderly confused multitude, c-acp pn31 vbdr dt ord n2, c-acp pns32 vbr dt n1 p-acp px32, c-acp po32 j n1 vvz pno32 dt j j-vvn n1, (3) chapter (DIV2) 22 Image 1
211 and their government degenerates into Anarchy, especially when we have neither command or Scripture example to the contrary? and their government Degenerates into Anarchy, especially when we have neither command or Scripture Exampl to the contrary? cc po32 n1 vvz p-acp n1, av-j c-crq pns12 vhb dx n1 cc n1 n1 p-acp dt j-jn? (3) chapter (DIV2) 22 Image 1
212 By this we may Answer the Dr 's Question, viz, What necessity there is to reduce Churches to several Parishes or Congregations, any more then to reduce Kingdoms to the several Families of which they were at first made up? By this we may Answer the Dr is Question, videlicet, What necessity there is to reduce Churches to several Parishes or Congregations, any more then to reduce Kingdoms to the several Families of which they were At First made up? p-acp d pns12 vmb vvi dt zz vbz n1, av, q-crq n1 a-acp vbz pc-acp vvi n2 p-acp j n2 cc n2, d dc cs pc-acp vvi n2 p-acp dt j n2 pp-f r-crq pns32 vbdr p-acp ord vvd a-acp? (3) chapter (DIV2) 23 Image 1
213 Answ. Because Congregations have an original right of governing and preserving themselves, even as Families have a natural and unalterable right of government within themselves, which he that takes from them, makes them slaves and deprives them of their Birth-right; Answer Because Congregations have an original right of governing and preserving themselves, even as Families have a natural and unalterable right of government within themselves, which he that Takes from them, makes them slaves and deprives them of their Birthright; np1 p-acp n2 vhb dt j-jn n-jn pp-f vvg cc j-vvg px32, av p-acp n2 vhb dt j cc j n-jn pp-f n1 p-acp px32, r-crq pns31 cst vvz p-acp pno32, vvz pno32 n2 cc vvz pno32 pp-f po32 n1; (3) chapter (DIV2) 24 Image 1
214 he himself saith upon the dissolution of the Roman Empire, the Nations that before composed it, resumed their antient rights, he himself Says upon the dissolution of the Roman Empire, the nations that before composed it, resumed their ancient rights, pns31 px31 vvz p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt njp n1, dt n2 cst a-acp vvd pn31, vvd po32 j n2-jn, (3) chapter (DIV2) 24 Image 1
215 and formed themselves into several Kingdoms and Common-wealths, yea and as he would have it into National Churches also: grant this; and formed themselves into several Kingdoms and Commonwealths, yea and as he would have it into National Churches also: grant this; cc vvd px32 p-acp j n2 cc n2, uh cc c-acp pns31 vmd vhi pn31 p-acp j n2 av: vvb d; (3) chapter (DIV2) 24 Image 1
216 have Nations such an immutable right to their civil liberties and government, that they may lawfully resume them, have nations such an immutable right to their civil Liberties and government, that they may lawfully resume them, vhb n2 d dt j n-jn p-acp po32 j n2 cc n1, cst pns32 vmb av-j vvi pno32, (3) chapter (DIV2) 24 Image 1
217 when they have opportunity without the guilt of Rebellion? why then may not Parishes resume their right of government within themselves, when they have opportunity without the guilt of Rebellion? why then may not Parishes resume their right of government within themselves, c-crq pns32 vhb n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1? uh-crq av vmb xx n2 vvi po32 j-jn pp-f n1 p-acp px32, (3) chapter (DIV2) 24 Image 1
218 for their own edification, when they have opportunity or necessity calls them to it? also wanting the benefit of protection and government from them that undertake them? why should this be Schism in them, more then Rebellion in the other? and that self Government is the right of euery Parish or Congregation, he confesseth, for their own edification, when they have opportunity or necessity calls them to it? also wanting the benefit of protection and government from them that undertake them? why should this be Schism in them, more then Rebellion in the other? and that self Government is the right of every Parish or Congregation, he Confesses, p-acp po32 d n1, c-crq pns32 vhb n1 cc n1 vvz pno32 p-acp pn31? av vvg dt n1 pp-f n1 cc n1 p-acp pno32 cst vvb pno32? q-crq vmd d vbi n1 p-acp pno32, av-dc cs n1 p-acp dt j-jn? cc d n1 n1 vbz dt n-jn pp-f d n1 cc n1, pns31 vvz, (3) chapter (DIV2) 24 Image 1
219 when he saith that antiently a Church and Diocess was all one, under one Bishop and a company of Presbyters, when he Says that anciently a Church and Diocese was all one, under one Bishop and a company of Presbyters, c-crq pns31 vvz cst av-j dt n1 cc n1 vbds d pi, p-acp crd n1 cc dt n1 pp-f n2, (3) chapter (DIV2) 24 Image 1
220 for those did officiate in common among the whole people, and when by reason of Multitude they began to divide them into several companies for meeting together at the ordinary times of worship, nevertheless they all met together at the same Sacrament, for those did officiate in Common among the Whole people, and when by reason of Multitude they began to divide them into several companies for meeting together At the ordinary times of worship, nevertheless they all met together At the same Sacrament, p-acp d vdd vvi p-acp j p-acp dt j-jn n1, cc c-crq p-acp n1 pp-f n1 pns32 vvd pc-acp vvi pno32 p-acp j n2 p-acp vvg av p-acp dt j n2 pp-f n1, av pns32 d vvd av p-acp dt d n1, (3) chapter (DIV2) 24 Image 1
221 and all made use of the same Ministers as occasion served, they being not tyed to any one, and all made use of the same Ministers as occasion served, they being not tied to any one, cc d vvd n1 pp-f dt d n2 c-acp n1 vvd, pns32 vbg xx vvn p-acp d crd, (3) chapter (DIV2) 24 Image 1
222 or any one to them, so that this Diocess was but a great Parish or Congregation, or any one to them, so that this Diocese was but a great Parish or Congregation, cc d pi p-acp pno32, av cst d n1 vbds p-acp dt j n1 cc n1, (3) chapter (DIV2) 24 Image 1
223 and if the original right of Government were in these, it is so still in our lesser Congregations, and if the original right of Government were in these, it is so still in our lesser Congregations, cc cs dt j-jn n-jn pp-f n1 vbdr p-acp d, pn31 vbz av av p-acp po12 jc n2, (3) chapter (DIV2) 24 Image 1
224 and to resume this right is no sinfull separation: and to resume this right is no sinful separation: cc pc-acp vvi d n-jn vbz dx j n1: (3) chapter (DIV2) 24 Image 1
225 nevertheless we deny not, but the Congregations may and ought to unite for their mutual help and defence, especially in times of peace; nevertheless we deny not, but the Congregations may and ought to unite for their mutual help and defence, especially in times of peace; av pns12 vvb xx, cc-acp dt n2 vmb cc pi pc-acp vvi p-acp po32 j n1 cc n1, av-j p-acp n2 pp-f n1; (3) chapter (DIV2) 24 Image 1
226 even as civil states combine for mutual defence and commerce; even as civil states combine for mutual defence and commerce; av c-acp j n2 vvb p-acp j n1 cc n1; (3) chapter (DIV2) 24 Image 1
227 but then this must be voluntary, and not to impose a yoak on the several Congregations, by taking away their several liberties, but then this must be voluntary, and not to impose a yoke on the several Congregations, by taking away their several Liberties, cc-acp av d vmb vbi j-jn, cc xx pc-acp vvi dt n1 p-acp dt j n2, p-acp vvg av po32 j n2, (3) chapter (DIV2) 24 Image 1
228 or bringing them all to the same Liturgies or Ceremonies, for this is all one as if confederate Nations or States, must therefore oblige each other to the same form of Government, or bringing them all to the same Liturgies or Ceremonies, for this is all one as if confederate nations or States, must Therefore oblige each other to the same from of Government, cc vvg pno32 d p-acp dt d n2 cc n2, p-acp d vbz d pi c-acp cs j-jn n2 cc n2, vmb av vvi d n-jn p-acp dt d n1 pp-f n1, (3) chapter (DIV2) 24 Image 1
229 and the same rights and customs of living; and the same rights and customs of living; cc dt d n2-jn cc n2 pp-f vvg; (3) chapter (DIV2) 24 Image 1
230 and why may not all the Parishes in one County with us, combine for their mutuall help and edification, in certain times of meeting each other, by their Ministers or Delegates, and why may not all the Parishes in one County with us, combine for their mutual help and edification, in certain times of meeting each other, by their Ministers or Delegates, cc q-crq vmb xx d dt n2 p-acp crd n1 p-acp pno12, vvb p-acp po32 j n1 cc n1, p-acp j n2 pp-f vvg d n-jn, p-acp po32 n2 cc n2, (3) chapter (DIV2) 24 Image 1
231 yet every one reserving to themselves the Government of themselves in their own customs and usages, according as they find most meet for themselves? as well as the same County have their Quarter-Sessions for civil Affairs, wherein the Governours and Countrey concerned have a generall meeting, yet every one reserving to themselves the Government of themselves in their own customs and usages, according as they find most meet for themselves? as well as the same County have their quarter-sessions for civil Affairs, wherein the Governors and Country concerned have a general meeting, av d pi vvg p-acp px32 dt n1 pp-f px32 p-acp po32 d n2 cc n2, vvg c-acp pns32 vvb av-ds j p-acp px32? c-acp av c-acp dt d n1 vhb po32 n2 p-acp j n2, c-crq dt n2 cc n1 vvn vhb dt j n1, (3) chapter (DIV2) 24 Image 1
232 and yet every Town hath its own supreme Officers with several rites and custome, without any Breach of Peace or Good Neighbour-hood among them? and yet every Town hath its own supreme Officers with several Rites and custom, without any Breach of Peace or Good Neighbourhood among them? cc av d n1 vhz po31 d j n2 p-acp j n2 cc n1, p-acp d n1 pp-f n1 cc j n1 p-acp pno32? (3) chapter (DIV2) 24 Image 1
233 CHAP. II. Of Church Communion, and the Nature of Separation. CHAP. II Of Church Communion, and the Nature of Separation. np1 crd pp-f n1 n1, cc dt n1 pp-f n1. (4) chapter (DIV2) 24 Image 1
234 WE are in the next place to consider, what Communion the Church is obliged to, betwixt the severall parts of it? and what Separation is contrary to that Communion? and what is not? For the First; WE Are in the next place to Consider, what Communion the Church is obliged to, betwixt the several parts of it? and what Separation is contrary to that Communion? and what is not? For the First; pns12 vbr p-acp dt ord n1 pc-acp vvi, r-crq n1 dt n1 vbz vvn p-acp, p-acp dt j n2 pp-f pn31? cc q-crq n1 vbz j-jn p-acp d n1? cc q-crq vbz xx? p-acp dt ord; (4) chapter (DIV2) 25 Image 1
235 The Church is a sacred Common-wealth united to Christ, now the end of every Common-wealth or Polity is common good that they all promote the good and welfare of that Body, The Church is a sacred Commonwealth united to christ, now the end of every Commonwealth or Polity is Common good that they all promote the good and welfare of that Body, dt n1 vbz dt j n1 vvn p-acp np1, av dt n1 pp-f d n1 cc n1 vbz j j cst pns32 d vvd dt j cc n1 pp-f d n1, (4) chapter (DIV2) 26 Image 1
236 and every Member of it, of which they are parts, viz, that particular good in those particular cases, and every Member of it, of which they Are parts, videlicet, that particular good in those particular cases, cc d n1 pp-f pn31, pp-f r-crq pns32 vbr n2, av, cst j j p-acp d j n2, (4) chapter (DIV2) 26 Image 1
237 and things for which they did combine together: this is meant by Communion: and things for which they did combine together: this is meant by Communion: cc n2 p-acp r-crq pns32 vdd vvi av: d vbz vvn p-acp n1: (4) chapter (DIV2) 26 Image 1
238 for hereby all the actions and designs of that body are common, i. e. for the good of all: for hereby all the actions and designs of that body Are Common, i. e. for the good of all: c-acp av d dt n2 cc n2 pp-f d n1 vbr j, sy. sy. p-acp dt j pp-f d: (4) chapter (DIV2) 26 Image 1
239 the Communion then of the Church which is associated only for spiritual ends, consists in this, that all design and endeavour the common good and welfare of all Christians in general, the Communion then of the Church which is associated only for spiritual ends, consists in this, that all Design and endeavour the Common good and welfare of all Christians in general, dt n1 av pp-f dt n1 r-crq vbz vvn av-j p-acp j n2, vvz p-acp d, cst d n1 cc vvi dt j j cc n1 pp-f d np1 p-acp n1, (4) chapter (DIV2) 26 Image 1
240 and of themselves in particular, in furthering the Salvation of their Souls, the service of Christ, in the use of those helps or means which Christ hath appointed to these ends: and of themselves in particular, in furthering the Salvation of their Souls, the service of christ, in the use of those helps or means which christ hath appointed to these ends: cc pp-f px32 p-acp j, p-acp j-vvg dt n1 pp-f po32 n2, dt n1 pp-f np1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f d n2 cc n2 r-crq np1 vhz vvn p-acp d n2: (4) chapter (DIV2) 26 Image 1
241 this Communion hath diverse degrees and doth exercise it self several ways, according to the several considerations of the Church, this Communion hath diverse Degrees and does exercise it self several ways, according to the several considerations of the Church, d n1 vhz j n2 cc vdz vvi pn31 n1 j n2, vvg p-acp dt j n2 pp-f dt n1, (4) chapter (DIV2) 26 Image 1
242 and the Relations Christians have to each other, more General or Remote, or more particular and near: and the Relations Christians have to each other, more General or Remote, or more particular and near: cc dt n2 njpg2 vhb p-acp d n-jn, av-dc j cc j, cc av-dc j cc j: (4) chapter (DIV2) 26 Image 1
243 The Communion therefore of the Catholick Church in Heaven and Earth is, that they all hold the same Head Jesus Christ, The Communion Therefore of the Catholic Church in Heaven and Earth is, that they all hold the same Head jesus christ, dt n1 av pp-f dt njp n1 p-acp n1 cc n1 vbz, cst pns32 d vvb dt d n1 np1 np1, (4) chapter (DIV2) 27 Image 1
244 and own each other as Brethren in him, that they love each other, and all pursue and wait for that universal perfection which they shall all have when they are all gathered to Christ at the last day: and own each other as Brothers in him, that they love each other, and all pursue and wait for that universal perfection which they shall all have when they Are all gathered to christ At the last day: cc d d n-jn c-acp n2 p-acp pno31, cst pns32 vvb d n-jn, cc d vvb cc vvi p-acp d j n1 r-crq pns32 vmb av-d vhb c-crq pns32 vbr d vvn p-acp np1 p-acp dt ord n1: (4) chapter (DIV2) 27 Image 1
245 This Communion cannot be broken without renouncing the Head, and his Religion, and love to each other, which are the Rule and Bonds of this Union; This Communion cannot be broken without renouncing the Head, and his Religion, and love to each other, which Are the Rule and Bonds of this union; d n1 vmbx vbi vvn p-acp vvg dt n1, cc po31 n1, cc vvb p-acp d n-jn, r-crq vbr dt n1 cc n2 pp-f d n1; (4) chapter (DIV2) 27 Image 1
246 and therefore there can be no Separation from the Catholick Church but what is not only sinfull but damnable; and Therefore there can be no Separation from the Catholic Church but what is not only sinful but damnable; cc av pc-acp vmb vbi dx n1 p-acp dt njp n1 p-acp r-crq vbz xx av-j j p-acp j; (4) chapter (DIV2) 27 Image 1
247 as he that renounceth the common bonds of humane society, (justice, love and all moral honesty,) and only pleaseth himself, without regarding the good of any other, he doth hereby break the Communion of mankind, as he that Renounceth the Common bonds of humane society, (Justice, love and all moral honesty,) and only Pleases himself, without regarding the good of any other, he does hereby break the Communion of mankind, c-acp pns31 cst vvz dt j n2 pp-f j n1, (n1, n1 cc d j n1,) cc av-j vvz px31, p-acp vvg dt j pp-f d n-jn, pns31 vdz av vvi dt n1 pp-f n1, (4) chapter (DIV2) 27 Image 1
248 and becomes unfit to live among them: and becomes unfit to live among them: cc vvz j pc-acp vvi p-acp pno32: (4) chapter (DIV2) 27 Image 1
249 the two great parts of the Catholick Church, that in Heaven and this on Earth, have a Communion, in that they are both United to Christ; the two great parts of the Catholic Church, that in Heaven and this on Earth, have a Communion, in that they Are both United to christ; dt crd j n2 pp-f dt njp n1, cst p-acp n1 cc d p-acp n1, vhb dt n1, p-acp cst pns32 vbr av-d vvn p-acp np1; (4) chapter (DIV2) 27 Image 1
250 both worship and serve him, in those particular ways that are proper for the state they are in; both worship and serve him, in those particular ways that Are proper for the state they Are in; d n1 cc vvi pno31, p-acp d j n2 cst vbr j p-acp dt n1 pns32 vbr p-acp; (4) chapter (DIV2) 27 Image 1
251 and both wait for that compleat Salvation, which they shall have at their general meeting: and both wait for that complete Salvation, which they shall have At their general meeting: cc d vvb p-acp d j n1, r-crq pns32 vmb vhi p-acp po32 j n1: (4) chapter (DIV2) 27 Image 1
252 besides this, we know of no Communion betwixt them, viz, that either part can be serviceable to each other at present, only we that live on earth enjoy the benefit of the Prayers and Examples, which they left us who are now in Heaven, beside this, we know of no Communion betwixt them, videlicet, that either part can be serviceable to each other At present, only we that live on earth enjoy the benefit of the Prayers and Examples, which they left us who Are now in Heaven, p-acp d, pns12 vvb pp-f dx n1 p-acp pno32, av, cst d n1 vmb vbi j p-acp d n-jn p-acp j, av-j pns12 d vvb p-acp n1 vvi dt n1 pp-f dt n2 cc n2, r-crq pns32 vvd pno12 r-crq vbr av p-acp n1, (4) chapter (DIV2) 27 Image 1
253 and of their endeavours to continue the Gospel to us; and of their endeavours to continue the Gospel to us; cc pp-f po32 n2 pc-acp vvi dt n1 p-acp pno12; (4) chapter (DIV2) 27 Image 1
254 and so we succeed them in the same offices, and endeavour to transmit the Knowledge of Christ, his Gospel and Ordinances to those that shall succeed us, nor can here be any Separation of one of these parts from another, without breaking of Christian Religion, which is impossible to them that are in Heaven, and so we succeed them in the same Offices, and endeavour to transmit the Knowledge of christ, his Gospel and Ordinances to those that shall succeed us, nor can Here be any Separation of one of these parts from Another, without breaking of Christian Religion, which is impossible to them that Are in Heaven, cc av pns12 vvb pno32 p-acp dt d n2, cc vvb pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f np1, po31 n1 cc n2 p-acp d cst vmb vvi pno12, ccx vmb av vbb d n1 pp-f crd pp-f d n2 p-acp j-jn, p-acp vvg pp-f np1 n1, r-crq vbz j p-acp pno32 cst vbr p-acp n1, (4) chapter (DIV2) 27 Image 1
255 and if any on earth thus separate it is to their own damnation: The Catholick Militant Church on Earth hath a Communion in some more particulars; and if any on earth thus separate it is to their own damnation: The Catholic Militant Church on Earth hath a Communion in Some more particulars; cc cs d p-acp n1 av vvi pn31 vbz p-acp po32 d n1: dt njp j np1 p-acp n1 vhz dt n1 p-acp d dc n2-jn; (4) chapter (DIV2) 27 Image 1
256 for besides their common acknowledgement of Christ, and his Gospel, and the common love they are to bear to all Christians on earth, as their Brethren; for beside their Common acknowledgement of christ, and his Gospel, and the Common love they Are to bear to all Christians on earth, as their Brothers; c-acp p-acp po32 j n1 pp-f np1, cc po31 n1, cc dt j n1 pns32 vbr pc-acp vvi p-acp d np1 p-acp n1, c-acp po32 n2; (4) chapter (DIV2) 27 Image 1
257 they are to perform all offices of love, which in this their imperfect militant state, they are able and may need from one another; they Are to perform all Offices of love, which in this their imperfect militant state, they Are able and may need from one Another; pns32 vbr pc-acp vvi d n2 pp-f n1, r-crq p-acp d po32 j j n1, pns32 vbr j cc vmb vvi p-acp crd j-jn; (4) chapter (DIV2) 27 Image 1
258 such as to pray for all, to rejoyce in each others welfare, to sympathize in each others afflictions, to assist by councell, charitable relief, hospitallity, &c. and when ever there is occasion, to receive each other to their worship, such as to pray for all, to rejoice in each Others welfare, to sympathise in each Others afflictions, to assist by council, charitable relief, hospitality, etc. and when ever there is occasion, to receive each other to their worship, d c-acp pc-acp vvi p-acp d, pc-acp vvi p-acp d n2-jn n1, pc-acp vvi p-acp d n2-jn n2, pc-acp vvi p-acp n1, j n1, n1, av cc c-crq av a-acp vbz n1, pc-acp vvi d n-jn p-acp po32 n1, (4) chapter (DIV2) 27 Image 1
259 as brethren, leaving to every one the liberty of their particular rites or opinions; as brothers, leaving to every one the liberty of their particular Rites or opinions; c-acp n2, vvg p-acp d pi dt n1 pp-f po32 j n2 cc n2; (4) chapter (DIV2) 27 Image 1
260 and this is so indispensable a duty, that no Separation can be lawfull or tolerable, in those who separate from the Catholick Church, who relinquish the profession of Christ, and this is so indispensable a duty, that no Separation can be lawful or tolerable, in those who separate from the Catholic Church, who relinquish the profession of christ, cc d vbz av j dt n1, cst dx n1 vmb vbi j cc j, p-acp d r-crq vvb p-acp dt njp n1, r-crq vvi dt n1 pp-f np1, (4) chapter (DIV2) 27 Image 1
261 or cast of all love to their Brethren, or that will not joyn with them in the worship of God, or cast of all love to their Brothers, or that will not join with them in the worship of God, cc vvn pp-f d n1 p-acp po32 n2, cc cst vmb xx vvi p-acp pno32 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, (4) chapter (DIV2) 27 Image 1
262 or concern themselves in their common concerns: or concern themselves in their Common concerns: cc vvi px32 p-acp po32 j vvz: (4) chapter (DIV2) 27 Image 1
263 Now for Organized Churches, that are associated for the exercise of their Religion and their edification under Government o Pastours and Guides, their Communion must be, that the Members of every such Church joyn with each other ordinarily and peaceably in the same Acts of Worship, Now for Organized Churches, that Are associated for the exercise of their Religion and their edification under Government oh Pastors and Guides, their Communion must be, that the Members of every such Church join with each other ordinarily and peaceably in the same Acts of Worship, av p-acp vvn n2, cst vbr vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f po32 n1 cc po32 n1 p-acp n1 uh ng1 cc n2, po32 n1 vmb vbi, cst dt n2 pp-f d d n1 vvi p-acp d n-jn av-j cc av-j p-acp dt d n2 pp-f n1, (4) chapter (DIV2) 28 Image 1
264 and perform all offices of love to each other in some tolerable measure; and perform all Offices of love to each other in Some tolerable measure; cc vvi d n2 pp-f n1 p-acp d n-jn p-acp d j n1; (4) chapter (DIV2) 28 Image 1
265 that they be subject to their Governours, and that their Governours do conscionably endeavour the edification of the people committed to their charge, according to the Laws of Christ which are the general rules of these societies, that they be Subject to their Governors, and that their Governors do Conscionably endeavour the edification of the people committed to their charge, according to the Laws of christ which Are the general rules of these societies, cst pns32 vbb j-jn p-acp po32 n2, cc cst po32 n2 vdb av-j vvi dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vvn p-acp po32 n1, vvg p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1 r-crq vbr dt j n2 pp-f d n2, (4) chapter (DIV2) 28 Image 1
266 and according to any other particular rules which they shall agree on amongst themselves, for their own edification, as Circumstances may require; and according to any other particular rules which they shall agree on among themselves, for their own edification, as circumstances may require; cc vvg p-acp d j-jn j n2 r-crq pns32 vmb vvi a-acp p-acp px32, p-acp po32 d n1, c-acp n2 vmb vvi; (4) chapter (DIV2) 28 Image 1
267 and so that both parts, Governours and Governed do joyntly promote the edification of the whole Body in Holiness and Peace: and so that both parts, Governors and Governed doe jointly promote the edification of the Whole Body in Holiness and Peace: cc av cst d n2, n2 cc vvn n1 av-j vvi dt n1 pp-f dt j-jn n1 p-acp n1 cc n1: (4) chapter (DIV2) 28 Image 1
268 Separation therefore from these Organized Churches is a Breach of this Political Communion, and Order among themselves; Separation Therefore from these Organized Churches is a Breach of this Political Communion, and Order among themselves; n1 av p-acp d vvn n2 vbz dt n1 pp-f d j n1, cc n1 p-acp px32; (4) chapter (DIV2) 28 Image 1
269 which is done either by breaking off from the Body to which they belonged as Members, (which is Separation properly so called,) or by disturbing the Communion of it, which is done either by breaking off from the Body to which they belonged as Members, (which is Separation properly so called,) or by disturbing the Communion of it, r-crq vbz vdn d p-acp vvg a-acp p-acp dt n1 p-acp r-crq pns32 vvd p-acp n2, (r-crq vbz n1 av-j av vvn,) cc p-acp vvg dt n1 pp-f pn31, (4) chapter (DIV2) 28 Image 1
270 or withdrawing from some parts or acts of that Communion, though they do not wholly break off from the body: or withdrawing from Some parts or acts of that Communion, though they do not wholly break off from the body: cc vvg p-acp d n2 cc n2 pp-f d n1, cs pns32 vdb xx av-jn vvi a-acp p-acp dt n1: (4) chapter (DIV2) 28 Image 1
271 such Seperation is in many cases Lawfull, in some necessary, and a duty, and therefore must not be Universally Condemned, such Separation is in many cases Lawful, in Some necessary, and a duty, and Therefore must not be Universally Condemned, d n1 vbz p-acp d n2 j, p-acp d j, cc dt n1, cc av vmb xx vbi av-j vvn, (4) chapter (DIV2) 28 Image 1
272 but the causes of it be inquired into: but the Causes of it be inquired into: cc-acp dt n2 pp-f pn31 vbb vvn p-acp: (4) chapter (DIV2) 28 Image 1
273 For though all Christians must be Members of Christ, and of the Catholick Church under him, For though all Christians must be Members of christ, and of the Catholic Church under him, c-acp cs d np1 vmb vbi n2 pp-f np1, cc pp-f dt njp n1 p-acp pno31, (4) chapter (DIV2) 28 Image 1
274 for the general ends of their Salvation; it doth not appear yet that they must be Members of the same Organized Society, for the general ends of their Salvation; it does not appear yet that they must be Members of the same Organized Society, p-acp dt j n2 pp-f po32 n1; pn31 vdz xx vvi av cst pns32 vmb vbi n2 pp-f dt d vvn n1, (4) chapter (DIV2) 28 Image 1
275 or that they may not upon just occasions leave those societies they were joyned with, and go to others already in being, or constitute new ones for their own edification; or that they may not upon just occasions leave those societies they were joined with, and go to Others already in being, or constitute new ones for their own edification; cc cst pns32 vmb xx p-acp j n2 vvb d n2 pns32 vbdr vvn p-acp, cc vvi p-acp n2-jn av p-acp vbg, cc vvi j pi2 p-acp po32 d n1; (4) chapter (DIV2) 28 Image 1
276 even as in civil government, men may not only compose divers Polities or Common-Wealths, but may also make new confederacies, even as in civil government, men may not only compose diverse Polities or Common-Wealths, but may also make new confederacies, av c-acp p-acp j n1, n2 vmb xx av-j vvi j n2 cc n2, cc-acp vmb av vvi j n2, (4) chapter (DIV2) 28 Image 1
277 or divide their Polities into lesser, and particular persons may depart from them to others, or divide their Polities into lesser, and particular Persons may depart from them to Others, cc vvi po32 n2 p-acp jc, cc j n2 vmb vvi p-acp pno32 p-acp n2-jn, (4) chapter (DIV2) 28 Image 1
278 or constitute new ones, yea may deny their concurrence with many things done in the society they joyn with, or constitute new ones, yea may deny their concurrence with many things done in the society they join with, cc vvi j pi2, uh vmb vvi po32 n1 p-acp d n2 vdn p-acp dt n1 pns32 vvb p-acp, (4) chapter (DIV2) 28 Image 1
279 and all this without the Crime of Sedition or defection, till the causes and ends of such practise prove it so. and all this without the Crime of Sedition or defection, till the Causes and ends of such practice prove it so. cc d d p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 cc n1, c-acp dt n2 cc n2 pp-f d n1 vvi pn31 av. (4) chapter (DIV2) 28 Image 1
280 Now to descend to the particular forms of Organized Churches: Now to descend to the particular forms of Organized Churches: av pc-acp vvi p-acp dt j n2 pp-f vvn n2: (4) chapter (DIV2) 29 Image 1
281 by what hath been said we may easily judge of their Communion, and Separation from them: by what hath been said we may Easily judge of their Communion, and Separation from them: p-acp r-crq vhz vbn vvn pns12 vmb av-j vvi pp-f po32 n1, cc n1 p-acp pno32: (4) chapter (DIV2) 29 Image 1
282 And First, For the Oecumenicall Church, the Political Communion thereof must be, that all Christians in the World be subject to the same Governours under Christ, And First, For the Ecumenical Church, the Political Communion thereof must be, that all Christians in the World be Subject to the same Governors under christ, cc ord, c-acp dt j n1, dt j n1 av vmb vbi, cst d np1 p-acp dt n1 vbb j-jn p-acp dt d n2 p-acp np1, (4) chapter (DIV2) 30 Image 1
283 and live as Members of the same individual society, either as a single Congregation, or as of many united into one: and live as Members of the same Individu society, either as a single Congregation, or as of many united into one: cc vvi p-acp n2 pp-f dt d j-jn n1, av-d c-acp dt j n1, cc c-acp pp-f d j-vvn p-acp crd: (4) chapter (DIV2) 30 Image 1
284 Separation from this Communion must therefore be either to interrupt the peace and order of this Communion, Separation from this Communion must Therefore be either to interrupt the peace and order of this Communion, n1 p-acp d n1 vmb av vbi d pc-acp vvi dt n1 cc n1 pp-f d n1, (4) chapter (DIV2) 30 Image 1
285 or wholly to forbear joyning with them; or wholly to forbear joining with them; cc av-jn pc-acp vvi vvg p-acp pno32; (4) chapter (DIV2) 30 Image 1
286 but such a Catholick unity of the Church under one Government being impracticable, and inconsistent with the edification of the Church, but such a Catholic unity of the Church under one Government being impracticable, and inconsistent with the edification of the Church, cc-acp d dt njp n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp crd n1 vbg j, cc j p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, (4) chapter (DIV2) 30 Image 1
287 since it is inlarged and dispersed throughout the world, it is needless to dispute about Communion with it, or Separation from it: since it is enlarged and dispersed throughout the world, it is needless to dispute about Communion with it, or Separation from it: c-acp pn31 vbz vvn cc vvn p-acp dt n1, pn31 vbz j pc-acp vvi p-acp n1 p-acp pn31, cc n1 p-acp pn31: (4) chapter (DIV2) 30 Image 1
288 All other Churches that exceed the bounds of a single Congregation, and must be constituted of many, are of the same nature with the Oecumenicall Church, All other Churches that exceed the bounds of a single Congregation, and must be constituted of many, Are of the same nature with the Ecumenical Church, d j-jn n2 cst vvb dt n2 pp-f dt j n1, cc vmb vbi vvn pp-f d, vbr pp-f dt d n1 p-acp dt j n1, (4) chapter (DIV2) 31 Image 1
289 though not of the same latitude, as to the matter of Communion; which must therefore consist in the performance of all offices mutually betwixt Governours and Governed, though not of the same latitude, as to the matter of Communion; which must Therefore consist in the performance of all Offices mutually betwixt Governors and Governed, cs xx pp-f dt d n1, c-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1; r-crq vmb av vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f d n2 av-j p-acp n2 cc vvn, (4) chapter (DIV2) 31 Image 1
290 as Members of the same society, whether it consists of several Nations, as Patriarchial Churches, as Members of the same society, whither it consists of several nations, as Patriarchial Churches, c-acp n2 pp-f dt d n1, cs pn31 vvz pp-f j n2, c-acp j n2, (4) chapter (DIV2) 31 Image 1
291 or of the people of one Nation, as National Churches, or of the people of one Province, one Diocess, or of the people of one nation, as National Churches, or of the people of one Province, one Diocese, cc pp-f dt n1 pp-f crd n1, c-acp j n2, cc pp-f dt n1 pp-f crd n1, crd n1, (4) chapter (DIV2) 31 Image 1
292 or Classis, as Provincial Diocesan, or Classical Churches: Separation here must be either a disturbing of the peace and order of these Churches, or Classis, as Provincial Diocesan, or Classical Churches: Separation Here must be either a disturbing of the peace and order of these Churches, cc np1, c-acp j-jn n1, cc j n2: n1 av vmb vbi av-d dt vvg pp-f dt n1 cc n1 pp-f d n2, (4) chapter (DIV2) 31 Image 1
293 or a withdrawing from them as to the political duties due to them; or a withdrawing from them as to the political duties due to them; cc dt n-vvg p-acp pno32 c-acp p-acp dt j n2 j-jn p-acp pno32; (4) chapter (DIV2) 31 Image 1
294 such Separation must often be lawfull and warrantable, seeing no command of Christs binds men to particular Provinces or Diocesses, such Separation must often be lawful and warrantable, seeing no command of Christ binds men to particular Provinces or Dioceses, d n1 vmb av vbi j cc j, vvg dx n1 pp-f npg1 vvz n2 p-acp j n2 cc n2, (4) chapter (DIV2) 31 Image 1
295 nor always to continue in the same. nor always to continue in the same. ccx av pc-acp vvi p-acp dt d. (4) chapter (DIV2) 31 Image 1
296 Finally, The Communion of a Parish or Congregation consists in this, that Pastours and People mutually perform their respective duties to each other, Finally, The Communion of a Parish or Congregation consists in this, that Pastors and People mutually perform their respective duties to each other, av-j, dt n1 pp-f dt n1 cc n1 vvz p-acp d, cst ng1 cc n1 av-j vvi po32 j n2 p-acp d n-jn, (4) chapter (DIV2) 32 Image 1
297 and amongst themselves for their dayly edification: and among themselves for their daily edification: cc p-acp px32 p-acp po32 j n1: (4) chapter (DIV2) 32 Image 1
298 Separation from such Congregations is either to interrupt their Government or Concord, or to withdraw from them: Separation from such Congregations is either to interrupt their Government or Concord, or to withdraw from them: n1 p-acp d n2 vbz d pc-acp vvi po32 n1 cc n1, cc pc-acp vvi p-acp pno32: (4) chapter (DIV2) 32 Image 1
299 now seeing no man is immutably bound to one Congregation, nor any Congregation to one Diocess, now seeing no man is immutably bound to one Congregation, nor any Congregation to one Diocese, av vvg dx n1 vbz av-j vvn p-acp crd n1, ccx d n1 p-acp crd n1, (4) chapter (DIV2) 32 Image 1
300 or any larger combination, and all these Churches are subject to corruptions, which the Members must oppose and contend against, separation from them must not be censured till it be known whether the cause be just or unjust. or any larger combination, and all these Churches Are Subject to corruptions, which the Members must oppose and contend against, separation from them must not be censured till it be known whither the cause be just or unjust. cc d jc n1, cc d d n2 vbr j-jn p-acp n2, r-crq dt n2 vmb vvi cc vvi p-acp, n1 p-acp pno32 vmb xx vbi vvn c-acp pn31 vbb vvn cs dt n1 vbb j cc j. (4) chapter (DIV2) 32 Image 1
301 And thus we are come at the last to enquire, What are just causes of Separation? whereby we may judge also what are not. And thus we Are come At the last to inquire, What Are just Causes of Separation? whereby we may judge also what Are not. cc av pns12 vbr vvn p-acp dt ord pc-acp vvi, q-crq vbr j n2 pp-f n1? c-crq pns12 vmb vvi av q-crq vbr xx. (4) chapter (DIV2) 33 Image 1
302 And that we may not speak too generally and confusedly, we distinguish betwixt Separation of one Church from another, And that we may not speak too generally and confusedly, we distinguish betwixt Separation of one Church from Another, cc cst pns12 vmb xx vvi av av-j cc av-vvn, pns12 vvb p-acp n1 pp-f crd n1 p-acp n-jn, (4) chapter (DIV2) 33 Image 1
303 and of particular Members from that Church whereto they did belong. and of particular Members from that Church whereto they did belong. cc pp-f j n2 p-acp d n1 c-crq pns32 vdd vvi. (4) chapter (DIV2) 33 Image 1
304 As all Churches are bound to Communion among themselves, being all Members of the Catholick Church of Christ, As all Churches Are bound to Communion among themselves, being all Members of the Catholic Church of christ, p-acp d n2 vbr vvn p-acp n1 p-acp px32, vbg d n2 pp-f dt njp n1 pp-f np1, (4) chapter (DIV2) 33 Image 1
305 though gathered into smaller bodies for their own conveniency; though gathered into smaller bodies for their own conveniency; cs vvn p-acp jc n2 p-acp po32 d n1; (4) chapter (DIV2) 33 Image 1
306 and this Communion consisteth in acknowledging each other as Brethren, in performing brotherly offices of Love and Kindness, and this Communion Consisteth in acknowledging each other as Brothers, in performing brotherly Offices of Love and Kindness, cc d n1 vvz p-acp vvg d n-jn c-acp n2, p-acp vvg av-j n2 pp-f n1 cc n1, (4) chapter (DIV2) 33 Image 1
307 and especially in admitting each other to their worship upon occasions; and especially in admitting each other to their worship upon occasions; cc av-j p-acp vvg d n-jn p-acp po32 n1 p-acp n2; (4) chapter (DIV2) 33 Image 1
308 so Sepetation betwixt Churches is a Breach of this Communion, when one Church disowneth another to be a Church of Christ, excludes them from her Ordinances, so Sepetation betwixt Churches is a Breach of this Communion, when one Church disowneth Another to be a Church of christ, excludes them from her Ordinances, av n1 p-acp n2 vbz dt n1 pp-f d n1, c-crq crd n1 vvz j-jn pc-acp vbi dt n1 pp-f np1, vvz pno32 p-acp po31 n2, (4) chapter (DIV2) 33 Image 1
309 and from all Offices of Christian Love: and from all Offices of Christian Love: cc p-acp d n2 pp-f njp n1: (4) chapter (DIV2) 33 Image 1
310 This is just when 'tis upon great and just causes, (such whereupon we refuse Communion with the Papists and Socinians) if upon lighter causes it is Unlawfull, This is just when it's upon great and just Causes, (such whereupon we refuse Communion with the Papists and socinians) if upon lighter Causes it is Unlawful, d vbz j c-crq pn31|vbz p-acp j cc j n2, (d r-crq pns12 vvb n1 p-acp dt njp2 cc njp2) cs p-acp jc n2 pn31 vbz j-u, (4) chapter (DIV2) 33 Image 1
311 and a great breach of Charity, yet not to be aggravated as an unpardonable sin, and a great breach of Charity, yet not to be aggravated as an unpardonable since, cc dt j n1 pp-f n1, av xx pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt j n1, (4) chapter (DIV2) 33 Image 1
312 or as that which deserves more animadversion then those sins which destroy all Religion and Humane Society, seeing men may be good Christians in Doctrine and practise, good Subjects and good Neighbours, or as that which deserves more animadversion then those Sins which destroy all Religion and Humane Society, seeing men may be good Christians in Doctrine and practice, good Subject's and good Neighbours, cc c-acp d r-crq vvz dc n1 cs d n2 r-crq vvb d n1 cc j n1, vvg n2 vmb vbi j np1 p-acp n1 cc n1, j n2-jn cc j n2, (4) chapter (DIV2) 33 Image 1
313 though they conceived such a mistaken opinion concerning another Church: but this is not the Separation I shall insist on; though they conceived such a mistaken opinion Concerning Another Church: but this is not the Separation I shall insist on; cs pns32 vvd d dt j-vvn n1 vvg j-jn n1: cc-acp d vbz xx dt n1 pns11 vmb vvi p-acp; (4) chapter (DIV2) 33 Image 1
314 the causes that make this just, will make the other just also; the Causes that make this just, will make the other just also; dt n2 cst vvb d j, vmb vvi dt j-jn j av; (4) chapter (DIV2) 33 Image 1
315 but all the causes that make Separation from a particular Congregation just, will not reach our Comunion with other Churches, but all the Causes that make Separation from a particular Congregation just, will not reach our Communion with other Churches, cc-acp d dt n2 cst vvb n1 p-acp dt j n1 av, vmb xx vvi po12 n1 p-acp j-jn n2, (4) chapter (DIV2) 33 Image 1
316 or concern our Separation from them. or concern our Separation from them. cc vvb po12 n1 p-acp pno32. (4) chapter (DIV2) 33 Image 1
317 We shall therefore enquire, for what causes Members of a Church may Lawfully separate from it, i. e. contend for the reformation of the Church, We shall Therefore inquire, for what Causes Members of a Church may Lawfully separate from it, i. e. contend for the Reformation of the Church, pns12 vmb av vvi, p-acp r-crq n2 n2 pp-f dt n1 vmb av-j vvi p-acp pn31, sy. sy. vvb p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, (4) chapter (DIV2) 34 Image 1
318 and if they cannot attain it, withdraw from, and either joyn to other Churches, or make new ones themselves? And to clear this point, let us always Remember, that the Church is a Common-Wealth United to Christ as the Head First, and if they cannot attain it, withdraw from, and either join to other Churches, or make new ones themselves? And to clear this point, let us always remember, that the Church is a commonwealth United to christ as the Head First, cc cs pns32 vmbx vvi pn31, vvb p-acp, cc av-d vvi p-acp j-jn n2, cc vvi j pi2 px32? cc pc-acp vvi d n1, vvb pno12 av vvi, cst dt n1 vbz dt n1 vvn p-acp np1 p-acp dt n1 ord, (4) chapter (DIV2) 34 Image 1
319 and but secondarily to each other; and but secondarily to each other; cc p-acp av-j p-acp d n-jn; (4) chapter (DIV2) 34 Image 1
320 Faith and Obedience to God in Christ, with the Salvation of their own Souls, is the end why men become Christians, Faith and obedience to God in christ, with the Salvation of their own Souls, is the end why men become Christians, n1 cc n1 p-acp np1 p-acp np1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f po32 d n2, vbz dt n1 c-crq n2 vvb njpg2, (4) chapter (DIV2) 34 Image 1
321 and give up themselves to Christ; and give up themselves to christ; cc vvb a-acp px32 p-acp np1; (4) chapter (DIV2) 34 Image 1
322 and next they give up themselves to the Church, as a Society that profess to design the same end, and next they give up themselves to the Church, as a Society that profess to Design the same end, cc ord pns32 vvi a-acp px32 p-acp dt n1, c-acp dt n1 cst vvb p-acp n1 dt d n1, (4) chapter (DIV2) 34 Image 1
323 and to have given up themselves to the same Lord, and therefore they hope, and intend by the Friendship of this Church to be assisted and furthered towards the attaining of their great ends; and to have given up themselves to the same Lord, and Therefore they hope, and intend by the Friendship of this Church to be assisted and furthered towards the attaining of their great ends; cc pc-acp vhi vvn p-acp px32 p-acp dt d n1, cc av pns32 vvb, cc vvb p-acp dt n1 pp-f d n1 pc-acp vbi vvn cc vvd p-acp dt vvg pp-f po32 j n2; (4) chapter (DIV2) 34 Image 1
324 if therefore the Church prove otherwise i. e. to be no help but an hindrance to their serving of Christ, if Therefore the Church prove otherwise i. e. to be no help but an hindrance to their serving of christ, cs av dt n1 vvb av pns11. sy. pc-acp vbi dx n1 p-acp dt n1 p-acp po32 vvg pp-f np1, (4) chapter (DIV2) 34 Image 1
325 and furthering their Salvation, Separation from it, is not contrary to their Obligation as Christians, they are still Members of Christ, and furthering their Salvation, Separation from it, is not contrary to their Obligation as Christians, they Are still Members of christ, cc j-vvg po32 n1, n1 p-acp pn31, vbz xx j-jn p-acp po32 n1 p-acp np1, pns32 vbr j n2 pp-f np1, (4) chapter (DIV2) 34 Image 1
326 yea may and ought to seek another Society, wherein they may attain those great ends; it is true men are bound to bear with many things amiss in a Church, yea may and ought to seek Another Society, wherein they may attain those great ends; it is true men Are bound to bear with many things amiss in a Church, uh n1 cc pi pc-acp vvi j-jn n1, c-crq pns32 vmb vvi d j n2; pn31 vbz j n2 vbr vvn pc-acp vvi p-acp d n2 av p-acp dt n1, (4) chapter (DIV2) 34 Image 1
327 because there will be always some things amiss in one kind or other; Because there will be always Some things amiss in one kind or other; c-acp pc-acp vmb vbi av d n2 av p-acp crd n1 cc j-jn; (4) chapter (DIV2) 34 Image 1
328 and also for publick peace, least by unseasonable reforming some lesser things amiss, or withdrawing from the Church, and also for public peace, lest by unseasonable reforming Some lesser things amiss, or withdrawing from the Church, cc av p-acp j n1, cs p-acp j n-vvg d jc n2 av, cc vvg p-acp dt n1, (4) chapter (DIV2) 34 Image 1
329 while there is any reasonable hope of amendment, they should make things worse; while there is any reasonable hope of amendment, they should make things Worse; cs pc-acp vbz d j n1 pp-f n1, pns32 vmd vvi n2 av-jc; (4) chapter (DIV2) 34 Image 1
330 yet when they cannot worship Christ aright, or can have no tolerable edification in the Church, the end of the Church Society is destroyed, yet when they cannot worship christ aright, or can have no tolerable edification in the Church, the end of the Church Society is destroyed, av c-crq pns32 vmbx vvi np1 av, cc vmb vhi dx j n1 p-acp dt n1, dt n1 pp-f dt n1 n1 vbz vvn, (4) chapter (DIV2) 34 Image 1
331 and Separation from it become necessary; and Separation from it become necessary; cc n1 p-acp pn31 vvi j; (4) chapter (DIV2) 34 Image 1
332 and the peace of a Church is subordinate to the great end of a Church, viz, that Religion may be preserved and promoted among them; and the peace of a Church is subordinate to the great end of a Church, videlicet, that Religion may be preserved and promoted among them; cc dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vbz j p-acp dt j n1 pp-f dt n1, av, cst n1 vmb vbi vvn cc vvn p-acp pno32; (4) chapter (DIV2) 34 Image 1
333 but when this is not intended, but betrayed, peace then is no duty but a conspiracy against Christ, but when this is not intended, but betrayed, peace then is no duty but a Conspiracy against christ, cc-acp c-crq d vbz xx vvn, cc-acp vvn, n1 av vbz dx n1 p-acp dt n1 p-acp np1, (4) chapter (DIV2) 34 Image 1
334 and the good of his Church: and the good of his Church: cc dt j pp-f po31 n1: (4) chapter (DIV2) 34 Image 1
335 Even as in civil Government, the end being the good of the whole Society, so long as that end is tollerably pursued, in the preservation of publick justice and honesty, many things must be born with, rather then to endanger the whole by unseasonable endeavours to mend lesser things; Even as in civil Government, the end being the good of the Whole Society, so long as that end is tolerably pursued, in the preservation of public Justice and honesty, many things must be born with, rather then to endanger the Whole by unseasonable endeavours to mend lesser things; av c-acp p-acp j n1, dt n1 vbg dt j pp-f dt j-jn n1, av av-j c-acp d n1 vbz av-j vvn, p-acp dt n1 pp-f j n1 cc n1, d n2 vmb vbi vvn p-acp, av-c cs pc-acp vvi dt j-jn p-acp j n2 pc-acp vvi jc n2; (4) chapter (DIV2) 34 Image 1
336 but when the publick good is not minded, or those conditions broken, upon which men did associate, but when the public good is not minded, or those conditions broken, upon which men did associate, cc-acp c-crq dt j j vbz xx vvn, cc d n2 vvn, p-acp r-crq n2 vdd vvi, (4) chapter (DIV2) 34 Image 1
337 and there is no hope of redress, in this case peace and quietness is to betray the Government: and there is no hope of redress, in this case peace and quietness is to betray the Government: cc pc-acp vbz dx n1 pp-f n1, p-acp d n1 n1 cc n1 vbz pc-acp vvi dt n1: (4) chapter (DIV2) 34 Image 1
338 The causes therefore which make Seperation Lawfull are, in generall, when men cannot worship Christ aright, in the chief parts of his worship, The Causes Therefore which make Separation Lawful Are, in general, when men cannot worship christ aright, in the chief parts of his worship, dt n2 av r-crq vvb n1 j vbr, p-acp n1, c-crq n2 vmbx vvi np1 av, p-acp dt j-jn n2 pp-f po31 n1, (4) chapter (DIV2) 34 Image 1
339 or edify their own Souls in the Church, whereto they are joyned, and when there is no reasonable hope of the redress of these things. or edify their own Souls in the Church, whereto they Are joined, and when there is no reasonable hope of the redress of these things. cc vvi po32 d n2 p-acp dt n1, c-crq pns32 vbr vvn, cc c-crq pc-acp vbz dx j n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f d n2. (4) chapter (DIV2) 34 Image 1
340 Particular causes are such as these. 1. When a Church is idolatrous: Particular Causes Are such as these. 1. When a Church is idolatrous: j n2 vbr d c-acp d. crd c-crq dt n1 vbz j: (4) chapter (DIV2) 35 Image 1
341 for now it forsakes Christ the Head, for whose sake and service we became Members of the Church, for now it forsakes christ the Head, for whose sake and service we became Members of the Church, p-acp av pn31 vvz np1 dt n1, p-acp rg-crq n1 cc n1 pns12 vvd n2 pp-f dt n1, (4) chapter (DIV2) 36 Image 1
342 and therefore must now forsake it for him; what agreement hath the Temple of God with Idols? 2 Cor. 6.16. and Therefore must now forsake it for him; what agreement hath the Temple of God with Idols? 2 Cor. 6.16. cc av vmb av vvi pn31 p-acp pno31; r-crq n1 vhz dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp n2? crd np1 crd. (4) chapter (DIV2) 36 Image 1
343 Ye are the Temple of the Living God, &c. ver. 17. Wherefore come out from among them, You Are the Temple of the Living God, etc. for. 17. Wherefore come out from among them, pn22 vbr dt n1 pp-f dt j-vvg np1, av p-acp. crd q-crq vvb av p-acp p-acp pno32, (4) chapter (DIV2) 36 Image 1
344 and be ye separate saith the Lord, and touch not the unclean thing, &c. 2. When any known sin is made the condition of Communion, i. e. and be you separate Says the Lord, and touch not the unclean thing, etc. 2. When any known since is made the condition of Communion, i. e. cc vbb pn22 vvb vvz dt n1, cc vvb xx dt j n1, av crd c-crq d j-vvn n1 vbz vvn dt n1 pp-f n1, sy. sy. (4) chapter (DIV2) 36 Image 1
345 when a man shall not be admitted or continued to be a Member of the Church, when a man shall not be admitted or continued to be a Member of the Church, c-crq dt n1 vmb xx vbi vvn cc vvn pc-acp vbi dt n1 pp-f dt n1, (4) chapter (DIV2) 37 Image 1
346 unless he approve some errour in Doctrine, corruption in worship, or himself commit some sin in practise, unless he approve Some error in Doctrine, corruption in worship, or himself commit Some since in practice, cs pns31 vvb d n1 p-acp n1, n1 p-acp n1, cc px31 vvi d n1 p-acp n1, (4) chapter (DIV2) 37 Image 1
347 or at least consent to it in the Church: or At least consent to it in the Church: cc p-acp ds n1 p-acp pn31 p-acp dt n1: (4) chapter (DIV2) 37 Image 1
348 For also this destroys the end of a Church, which is to edify us in Faith and Obedience, For also this Destroys the end of a Church, which is to edify us in Faith and obedience, c-acp av d vvz dt n1 pp-f dt n1, r-crq vbz pc-acp vvi pno12 p-acp n1 cc n1, (4) chapter (DIV2) 37 Image 1
349 whereas here something against Faith or Obedience is to be the very entrance into the Church. whereas Here something against Faith or obedience is to be the very Entrance into the Church. cs av pi p-acp n1 cc n1 vbz pc-acp vbi dt j n1 p-acp dt n1. (4) chapter (DIV2) 37 Image 1
350 Upon these 2 cases all agree, that Separation is Lawfull and necessary; and they both hold strongly against the Church of Rome: for she is manifestly idolatrous, Upon these 2 cases all agree, that Separation is Lawful and necessary; and they both hold strongly against the Church of Rome: for she is manifestly idolatrous, p-acp d crd n2 d vvb, cst n1 vbz j cc j; cc pns32 d vvb av-j p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1: c-acp pns31 vbz av-j j, (4) chapter (DIV2) 38 Image 1
351 and imposes both False Doctrines, Superstitious Worship, and wicked practises upon all her Members: nor will it serve to say, that that Church denies her worship to be idolatrous, and imposes both False Doctrines, Superstitious Worship, and wicked practises upon all her Members: nor will it serve to say, that that Church Denies her worship to be idolatrous, cc vvz d j n2, j n1, cc j n2 p-acp d po31 n2: cc vmb pn31 vvi pc-acp vvi, cst cst n1 vvz po31 n1 pc-acp vbi j, (4) chapter (DIV2) 38 Image 1
352 or the Terms of her Communion to be sinfull; but she must clearly prove it from Scripture, which is the Law of a Church, or the Terms of her Communion to be sinful; but she must clearly prove it from Scripture, which is the Law of a Church, cc dt n2 pp-f po31 n1 pc-acp vbi j; cc-acp pns31 vmb av-j vvi pn31 p-acp n1, r-crq vbz dt n1 pp-f dt n1, (4) chapter (DIV2) 38 Image 1
353 and that to the capacity of every Christian concerned: and that to the capacity of every Christian concerned: cc cst p-acp dt n1 pp-f d np1 vvd: (4) chapter (DIV2) 38 Image 1
354 for if there be any reasonable grounds to suspect the Terms imposed to be Unlawfull, a Christian cannot with safe Conscience submit to them till he is satisfied to the contrary; for if there be any reasonable grounds to suspect the Terms imposed to be Unlawful, a Christian cannot with safe Conscience submit to them till he is satisfied to the contrary; c-acp cs pc-acp vbb d j n2 pc-acp vvi dt n2 vvn pc-acp vbi j-u, dt njp vmbx p-acp j n1 vvi p-acp pno32 c-acp pns31 vbz vvn p-acp dt n-jn; (4) chapter (DIV2) 38 Image 1
355 and the Church having no Authority from Christ to impose any doubtfull, much less sinfull Terms of Communion, in this case the Church is guilty of the breach, and the Church having no authority from christ to impose any doubtful, much less sinful Terms of Communion, in this case the Church is guilty of the breach, cc dt n1 vhg dx n1 p-acp np1 pc-acp vvi d j, av-d av-dc j n2 pp-f n1, p-acp d n1 dt n1 vbz j pp-f dt n1, (4) chapter (DIV2) 38 Image 1
356 and not those who refuse to joyn with her, or withdraw from her. and not those who refuse to join with her, or withdraw from her. cc xx d r-crq vvb pc-acp vvi p-acp pno31, cc vvi p-acp pno31. (4) chapter (DIV2) 38 Image 1
357 3. When there is no tolerable means of edification in the Church, though no evil is imposed upon the Members. 3. When there is no tolerable means of edification in the Church, though no evil is imposed upon the Members. crd c-crq pc-acp vbz dx j n2 pp-f n1 p-acp dt n1, cs dx n-jn vbz vvn p-acp dt n2. (4) chapter (DIV2) 39 Image 1
358 As when the teachers are Hereticall in the chief points that concern our Salvation; As when the Teachers Are Heretical in the chief points that concern our Salvation; c-acp c-crq dt n2 vbr j p-acp dt j-jn n2 cst vvb po12 n1; (4) chapter (DIV2) 39 Image 1
359 or so contentious, and such railers at any that differ from them, that they cannot be heard with peace and composure. or so contentious, and such railers At any that differ from them, that they cannot be herd with peace and composure. cc av j, cc d n2 p-acp d cst vvb p-acp pno32, cst pns32 vmbx vbi vvn p-acp n1 cc n1. (4) chapter (DIV2) 39 Image 1
360 For this cause the Dutch, both Ministers and People, and the then Prince of Orange also forsook their Parishes, For this cause the Dutch, both Ministers and People, and the then Prince of Orange also forsook their Parishes, p-acp d n1 dt jp, d n2 cc n1, cc dt av n1 pp-f n1 av vvd po32 n2, (4) chapter (DIV2) 39 Image 1
361 because their Arminian Preachers spent so much time railing on the Calvinists, that they could neither hear them with profit, nor bear them with Patience. Because their Arminian Preachers spent so much time railing on the Calvinists, that they could neither hear them with profit, nor bear them with Patience. c-acp po32 np1 n2 vvn av d n1 vvg p-acp dt np1, cst pns32 vmd av-dx vvi pno32 p-acp n1, ccx vvi pno32 p-acp n1. (4) chapter (DIV2) 39 Image 1
362 Also when Ministers are grosly ignorant, and unable to explain the necessary Doctrines of Salvation to the People; Also when Ministers Are grossly ignorant, and unable to explain the necessary Doctrines of Salvation to the People; av c-crq n2 vbr av-j j, cc j-u pc-acp vvi dt j n2 pp-f n1 p-acp dt n1; (4) chapter (DIV2) 39 Image 1
363 or when they do not, or will not ordinarily preach to them, or endeavour their instruction; or when they do not, or will not ordinarily preach to them, or endeavour their instruction; cc c-crq pns32 vdb xx, cc vmb xx av-j vvi p-acp pno32, cc vvi po32 n1; (4) chapter (DIV2) 39 Image 1
364 or when their Lives are greatly contrary to Religion and Godliness; or when their Lives Are greatly contrary to Religion and Godliness; cc c-crq po32 n2 vbr av-j j-jn p-acp n1 cc n1; (4) chapter (DIV2) 39 Image 1
365 or when the People are almost all corrupt in Doctrines or wicked manners, and will not be reformed. or when the People Are almost all corrupt in Doctrines or wicked manners, and will not be reformed. cc c-crq dt n1 vbr av av-d vvi p-acp n2 cc j n2, cc vmb xx vbi vvn. (4) chapter (DIV2) 39 Image 1
366 For all these cases are directly contrary to the ends of a Church, and we must rather forsake the Church that we may be edified in Faith and Holyness elsewhere, For all these cases Are directly contrary to the ends of a Church, and we must rather forsake the Church that we may be edified in Faith and Holiness elsewhere, p-acp d d n2 vbr av-j j-jn p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n1, cc pns12 vmb av-c vvi dt n1 cst pns12 vmb vbi vvn p-acp n1 cc n1 av, (4) chapter (DIV2) 39 Image 1
367 then foregoe our Edification to keep Peace with the Church. then forego our Edification to keep Peace with the Church. av vvi po12 n1 pc-acp vvi n1 p-acp dt n1. (4) chapter (DIV2) 39 Image 1
368 The Dr hints at general Inconveniences that will follow, if people find Fault with their Governours, and withdraw from them; The Dr hints At general Inconveniences that will follow, if people find Fault with their Governors, and withdraw from them; dt zz n2 p-acp j n2 cst vmb vvi, cs n1 vvb n1 p-acp po32 n2, cc vvi p-acp pno32; (4) chapter (DIV2) 40 Image 1
369 and to such inconveniences all things in this world are subject, and there ought to be the greater care to prevent them; and to such inconveniences all things in this world Are Subject, and there ought to be the greater care to prevent them; cc p-acp d n2 d n2 p-acp d n1 vbr j-jn, cc a-acp vmd p-acp vbi dt jc n1 pc-acp vvi pno32; (4) chapter (DIV2) 40 Image 1
370 but must People bear always? still there is nothing left but the name of a Church, but must People bear always? still there is nothing left but the name of a Church, cc-acp vmb n1 vvi av? av a-acp vbz pix vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, (4) chapter (DIV2) 40 Image 1
371 and their Communion with that be a hindrance to their Communion with Christ? besides, nothing would more awe both Pastours and People to their duty, and their Communion with that be a hindrance to their Communion with christ? beside, nothing would more awe both Pastors and People to their duty, cc po32 n1 p-acp d vbb dt n1 p-acp po32 n1 p-acp np1? a-acp, pix vmd av-dc vvi d ng1 cc n1 p-acp po32 n1, (4) chapter (DIV2) 40 Image 1
372 then if they knew that the soberest and most carefull Christians of their own Salvation would leave their company, then if they knew that the Soberest and most careful Christians of their own Salvation would leave their company, av cs pns32 vvd cst dt js cc av-ds j np1 pp-f po32 d n1 vmd vvi po32 n1, (4) chapter (DIV2) 40 Image 1
373 if they would not mend their manners; if they would not mend their manners; cs pns32 vmd xx vvi po32 n2; (4) chapter (DIV2) 40 Image 1
374 and this would be a more Universal Benefit to the Church, then the inconvenience of now and then one unseasonably withdrawing out of prejudice or finding too much Fault, can do hurt to any Congregation. and this would be a more Universal Benefit to the Church, then the inconvenience of now and then one unseasonably withdrawing out of prejudice or finding too much Fault, can do hurt to any Congregation. cc d vmd vbb dt av-dc j-u n1 p-acp dt n1, cs dt n1 pp-f av cc av crd av-j vvg av pp-f n1 cc vvg av d n1, vmb vdi n1 p-acp d n1. (4) chapter (DIV2) 40 Image 1
375 4. When a Church hath neither the exercise nor power of Government. 4. When a Church hath neither the exercise nor power of Government. crd c-crq dt n1 vhz av-dx dt n1 ccx n1 pp-f n1. (4) chapter (DIV2) 41 Image 1
376 The Catholick Church is a Society under the Government of Christ by his Spirit, and every particular Church is a part of the Chatholick, gathered into a Politicall Body, that it may edify and preserve it self, which is done by Government and the exercise of Discipline, The Catholic Church is a Society under the Government of christ by his Spirit, and every particular Church is a part of the Chatholick, gathered into a Political Body, that it may edify and preserve it self, which is done by Government and the exercise of Discipline, dt njp n1 vbz dt n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp po31 n1, cc d j n1 vbz dt n1 pp-f dt njp, vvn p-acp dt j n1, cst pn31 vmb vvi cc vvi pn31 n1, r-crq vbz vdn p-acp n1 cc dt n1 pp-f n1, (4) chapter (DIV2) 41 Image 1
377 as well as by preaching the word and administring the Sacraments; as well as by preaching the word and administering the Sacraments; c-acp av c-acp p-acp vvg dt n1 cc j-vvg dt n2; (4) chapter (DIV2) 41 Image 1
378 and indeed the latter will be as ineffectual without the former, as a Charge at an Assize or Sessions, wherein the Laws are recited, would be, and indeed the latter will be as ineffectual without the former, as a Charge At an Assize or Sessions, wherein the Laws Are recited, would be, cc av dt d vmb vbi a-acp j p-acp dt j, c-acp dt vvb p-acp dt n1 cc n2, c-crq dt n2 vbr vvn, vmd vbi, (4) chapter (DIV2) 41 Image 1
379 if there were neither presentment nor punishment of Offenders: if there were neither presentment nor punishment of Offenders: cs pc-acp vbdr dx n1 ccx n1 pp-f n2: (4) chapter (DIV2) 41 Image 1
380 A Church without Power of Government is no Church, but a Company of Neighbours that meet sometimes to hear the Word, A Church without Power of Government is no Church, but a Company of Neighbours that meet sometime to hear the Word, dt n1 p-acp n1 pp-f n1 vbz dx n1, cc-acp dt n1 pp-f n2 cst vvb av pc-acp vvi dt n1, (4) chapter (DIV2) 41 Image 1
381 and receive the Sacraments together, which Members of several Congregations may do: and receive the Sacraments together, which Members of several Congregations may do: cc vvi dt n2 av, r-crq n2 pp-f j n2 vmb vdi: (4) chapter (DIV2) 41 Image 1
382 for power of Government is the form of a Church, as of a Civil Polity, by which only it differeth from a confused, accidental conventing or cohabitation of persons: for power of Government is the from of a Church, as of a Civil Polity, by which only it differeth from a confused, accidental conventing or cohabitation of Persons: p-acp n1 pp-f n1 vbz dt n1 pp-f dt n1, c-acp pp-f dt j n1, p-acp r-crq av-j pn31 vvz p-acp dt j-vvn, j vvg cc n1 pp-f n2: (4) chapter (DIV2) 41 Image 1
383 now it is no sin to separate from that which is no Church but a Duty; now it is no since to separate from that which is no Church but a Duty; av pn31 vbz dx n1 pc-acp vvi p-acp d r-crq vbz dx n1 p-acp dt n1; (4) chapter (DIV2) 41 Image 1
384 as much as it is for every one to be a Member of some visible Church: as much as it is for every one to be a Member of Some visible Church: c-acp d c-acp pn31 vbz p-acp d pi pc-acp vbi dt n1 pp-f d j n1: (4) chapter (DIV2) 41 Image 1
385 This case is too common with us, where Ministers of Parishes are sometimes Deacons, at least for a while, who have no Ministerial power at all; This case is too Common with us, where Ministers of Parishes Are sometime Deacons, At least for a while, who have no Ministerial power At all; d n1 vbz av j p-acp pno12, c-crq n2 pp-f n2 vbr av n2, p-acp ds p-acp dt n1, r-crq vhb dx j n1 p-acp d; (4) chapter (DIV2) 41 Image 1
386 and if Presbyters, yet such as pretend to no more then to preach and administer the Sacraments; and if Presbyters, yet such as pretend to no more then to preach and administer the Sacraments; cc cs n2, av d c-acp vvi p-acp dx dc cs pc-acp vvi cc vvi dt n2; (4) chapter (DIV2) 41 Image 1
387 all power of Government, as they say, belonging to the Bishop; and whatever their private Judgment may be of their power of Government; all power of Government, as they say, belonging to the Bishop; and whatever their private Judgement may be of their power of Government; d n1 pp-f n1, c-acp pns32 vvb, vvg p-acp dt n1; cc r-crq po32 j n1 vmb vbi pp-f po32 n1 pp-f n1; (4) chapter (DIV2) 41 Image 1
388 we know, they neither do, nor dare, exercise any solemn admonitions, or suspension from the Sacrament, much less Excommunication or Absolution; we know, they neither do, nor Dare, exercise any solemn admonitions, or suspension from the Sacrament, much less Excommunication or Absolution; pns12 vvb, pns32 d vdb, ccx vvb, vvb d j n2, cc n1 p-acp dt n1, av-d av-dc n1 cc n1; (4) chapter (DIV2) 41 Image 1
389 when this is the case that the Church hath no power to govern her self, hath long lost it. when this is the case that the Church hath no power to govern her self, hath long lost it. c-crq d vbz dt n1 cst dt n1 vhz dx n1 pc-acp vvi po31 n1, vhz av-j vvn pn31. (4) chapter (DIV2) 41 Image 1
390 and is out of hopes to recover it, nothing can oblige men to live Members of it, and is out of hope's to recover it, nothing can oblige men to live Members of it, cc vbz av pp-f n2 pc-acp vvi pn31, pix vmb vvi n2 pc-acp vvi n2 pp-f pn31, (4) chapter (DIV2) 41 Image 1
391 though there may be reasons why we should hear and receive with them occasionally, as with Brethren: though there may be Reasons why we should hear and receive with them occasionally, as with Brothers: cs pc-acp vmb vbi n2 c-crq pns12 vmd vvi cc vvi p-acp pno32 av-j, c-acp p-acp n2: (4) chapter (DIV2) 41 Image 1
392 If it be said that the Bishop hath a power of Government over all his Diocess, I answer, this shuts out all the Parish Ministers from Government, If it be said that the Bishop hath a power of Government over all his Diocese, I answer, this shuts out all the Parish Ministers from Government, cs pn31 vbb vvn cst dt n1 vhz dt n1 pp-f n1 p-acp d po31 n1, pns11 vvb, d vvz av d dt n1 vvz p-acp n1, (4) chapter (DIV2) 41 Image 1
393 and makes them but the Bishops Curates, and makes all the Parishes cease to be distinct Churches, and makes them but the Bishops Curates, and makes all the Parishes cease to be distinct Churches, cc vvz pno32 p-acp dt ng1 n2, cc vvz d dt n2 vvb pc-acp vbi j n2, (4) chapter (DIV2) 41 Image 1
394 and to become one general Church under a Bishop, who is utterly uncapable to manage the charge of such a Congregation; and to become one general Church under a Bishop, who is utterly uncapable to manage the charge of such a Congregation; cc pc-acp vvi crd j n1 p-acp dt n1, r-crq vbz av-j j pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f d dt n1; (4) chapter (DIV2) 41 Image 1
395 be it only to govern and not to preach, as some men would have it; be it only to govern and not to preach, as Some men would have it; vbb pn31 av-j pc-acp vvi cc xx pc-acp vvi, c-acp d n2 vmd vhi pn31; (4) chapter (DIV2) 41 Image 1
396 and so it is still destructive of the end of a Church, viz, self-edification and preservation; and so it is still destructive of the end of a Church, videlicet, self-edification and preservation; cc av pn31 vbz av j pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt n1, av, n1 cc n1; (4) chapter (DIV2) 41 Image 1
397 but moreover the Bishop himself is subject to the Metropolitane, and all causes in his Diocess admit of an appeal to the Arch-Bishops Court; but moreover the Bishop himself is Subject to the Metropolitan, and all Causes in his Diocese admit of an appeal to the Arch-Bishops Court; cc-acp av dt n1 px31 vbz j-jn p-acp dt j-jn, cc d n2 p-acp po31 n1 vvi pp-f dt n1 p-acp dt n2 vvb; (4) chapter (DIV2) 41 Image 1
398 so that neither hath the Bishop supream and full power of Governing his Church; so that neither hath the Bishop supreme and full power of Governing his Church; av cst d vhz dt n1 j cc j n1 pp-f vvg po31 n1; (4) chapter (DIV2) 41 Image 1
399 and therefore neither is the Diocess a Church, but a part of the whole province, all under the Government of the Arch-Bishop alone, the Bishops being but his Deputies; and Therefore neither is the Diocese a Church, but a part of the Whole province, all under the Government of the Arch-Bishop alone, the Bishops being but his Deputies; cc av av-dx vbz dt n1 dt n1, cc-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j-jn n1, d p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 av-j, dt n2 vbg p-acp po31 n2; (4) chapter (DIV2) 41 Image 1
400 and this still makes the Government more impossible, and Separation more necessary. and this still makes the Government more impossible, and Separation more necessary. cc d av vvz dt n1 av-dc j, cc n1 av-dc j. (4) chapter (DIV2) 41 Image 1
401 5. A 5th. just eause of Separation is, when men are certainly and constantly debarred of some Principal Ordinances of Christ necessary to their Edification and Communion with Christ. 5. A 5th. just eause of Separation is, when men Are Certainly and constantly debarred of Some Principal Ordinances of christ necessary to their Edification and Communion with christ. crd dt ord. j n1 pp-f n1 vbz, c-crq n2 vbr av-j cc av-j vvn pp-f d j-jn n2 pp-f np1 j p-acp po32 n1 cc n1 p-acp np1. (4) chapter (DIV2) 42 Image 1
402 The end of a Church is the joynt practice of all the Laws and Ordinances of Christ, in their proper seasons. The end of a Church is the joint practice of all the Laws and Ordinances of christ, in their proper seasons. dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vbz dt j n1 pp-f d dt n2 cc n2 pp-f np1, p-acp po32 j n2. (4) chapter (DIV2) 42 Image 1
403 It is possible there may not be occasion for the exercise of some of them (as Church Censures) for a considerable time; It is possible there may not be occasion for the exercise of Some of them (as Church Censures) for a considerable time; pn31 vbz j pc-acp vmb xx vbi n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f d pp-f pno32 (c-acp n1 vvz) p-acp dt j n1; (4) chapter (DIV2) 42 Image 1
404 and it is possible some Ordinances may be carelesly neglected, or for some reasons, for a time omitted; (as the Lords Supper) This is no cause of withdrawing, at least not properly; and it is possible Some Ordinances may be carelessly neglected, or for Some Reasons, for a time omitted; (as the lords Supper) This is no cause of withdrawing, At least not properly; cc pn31 vbz j d n2 vmb vbi av-j vvn, cc p-acp d n2, p-acp dt n1 vvn; (c-acp dt n2 n1) d vbz dx n1 pp-f vvg, p-acp ds xx av-j; (4) chapter (DIV2) 42 Image 1
405 but if there be constant Bars put, that any of these Ordinances shall be excluded the Church, (as the Sacraments are with many Sectaries:) or that they shall be made unaccessable by sinfull or unnecessary additions, alterations, interpolations, or any other Corruption; but if there be constant Bars put, that any of these Ordinances shall be excluded the Church, (as the Sacraments Are with many Sectaries:) or that they shall be made unaccessable by sinful or unnecessary additions, alterations, interpolations, or any other Corruption; cc-acp cs pc-acp vbi j n2 vvn, cst d pp-f d n2 vmb vbi vvn dt n1, (c-acp dt n2 vbr p-acp d n2:) cc cst pns32 vmb vbi vvn j p-acp j cc j n2, n2, n2, cc d j-jn n1; (4) chapter (DIV2) 42 Image 1
406 so that the most conscientious Christians cannot Communicate in them, this after a convenient waiting and seeking for redress will justify Separation: so that the most conscientious Christians cannot Communicate in them, this After a convenient waiting and seeking for redress will justify Separation: av cst dt av-ds j np1 vmbx vvi p-acp pno32, d p-acp dt j j-vvg cc vvg p-acp n1 vmb vvi n1: (4) chapter (DIV2) 42 Image 1
407 for the people may not be contented with one part of the Worship of God, and the means of their Salvation; for the people may not be contented with one part of the Worship of God, and the means of their Salvation; c-acp dt n1 vmb xx vbi vvn p-acp crd n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1, cc dt n2 pp-f po32 n1; (4) chapter (DIV2) 42 Image 1
408 this is to betray the Gospel and their own Souls: this is to betray the Gospel and their own Souls: d vbz pc-acp vvi dt n1 cc po32 d n2: (4) chapter (DIV2) 42 Image 1
409 nor have Church Governours power to add any thing, either essential or circumstantial to the Ordinances of Christ, that may hinder the people from Communicating in them; nor have Church Governors power to add any thing, either essential or circumstantial to the Ordinances of christ, that may hinder the people from Communicating in them; ccx vhb n1 n2 n1 pc-acp vvi d n1, d j cc j p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1, cst vmb vvi dt n1 p-acp vvg p-acp pno32; (4) chapter (DIV2) 42 Image 1
410 and if they have no such authority to enjoyn such things, there is no obligation upon the people, either to comply with them in obedience, and if they have no such Authority to enjoin such things, there is no obligation upon the people, either to comply with them in Obedience, cc cs pns32 vhb dx d n1 pc-acp vvi d n2, pc-acp vbz dx n1 p-acp dt n1, av-d pc-acp vvi p-acp pno32 p-acp n1, (4) chapter (DIV2) 42 Image 1
411 or to bear their usurpation, by continuing in Union with them. or to bear their usurpation, by Continuing in union with them. cc pc-acp vvi po32 n1, p-acp vvg p-acp n1 p-acp pno32. (4) chapter (DIV2) 42 Image 1
412 If it be pleaded that the Jews never separated from their Church, when they could not Communicate in the Sacrifices at the Temple, under Idolatrous Kings, If it be pleaded that the jews never separated from their Church, when they could not Communicate in the Sacrifices At the Temple, under Idolatrous Kings, cs pn31 vbb vvn cst dt np2 av-x vvn p-acp po32 n1, c-crq pns32 vmd xx vvi p-acp dt n2 p-acp dt n1, p-acp j n2, (4) chapter (DIV2) 42 Image 1
413 or when the Passover or other Ordinances were wholly neglected or little used: I answer, this is not the case of Christian Churches: or when the Passover or other Ordinances were wholly neglected or little used: I answer, this is not the case of Christian Churches: cc c-crq dt np1 cc j-jn n2 vbdr av-jn vvn cc av-j vvn: pns11 vvb, d vbz xx dt n1 pp-f njp n2: (4) chapter (DIV2) 42 Image 1
414 the Jews were one single, though large Congregation, instituted by Moses to continue till Christ should come, who should have power to new moddle the Church, as he should think fit: the jews were one single, though large Congregation, instituted by Moses to continue till christ should come, who should have power to new moddle the Church, as he should think fit: dt np2 vbdr crd j, cs j n1, vvn p-acp np1 pc-acp vvi p-acp np1 vmd vvi, r-crq vmd vhi n1 p-acp j n1 dt n1, c-acp pns31 vmd vvi j: (4) chapter (DIV2) 42 Image 1
415 they were all tyed to one Altar, and one Temple, and might Sacrifice no where else; they were all tied to one Altar, and one Temple, and might Sacrifice no where Else; pns32 vbdr av-d vvn p-acp crd n1, cc crd n1, cc vmd vvi dx c-crq av; (4) chapter (DIV2) 42 Image 1
416 they were also obliged to one Priesthood, the House of Aaron, and therefore in what-place-soever they were, they must hold Communion with this people and Priesthood at this Altar; they were also obliged to one Priesthood, the House of Aaron, and Therefore in what-place-soever they were, they must hold Communion with this people and Priesthood At this Altar; pns32 vbdr av vvn p-acp crd n1, dt n1 pp-f np1, cc av p-acp j pns32 vbdr, pns32 vmb vvi n1 p-acp d n1 cc n1 p-acp d n1; (4) chapter (DIV2) 42 Image 1
417 and if publick worship was neglected or corrupted, they could in no case separate, or gather New Congregations, and if public worship was neglected or corrupted, they could in no case separate, or gather New Congregations, cc cs j n1 vbds vvn cc vvn, pns32 vmd p-acp dx n1 vvi, cc vvi j n2, (4) chapter (DIV2) 42 Image 1
418 or chuse new Priests, or build new Altars, but must be content with private helps, till things were reformed: or choose new Priests, or built new Altars, but must be content with private helps, till things were reformed: cc vvi j n2, cc vvi j n2, cc-acp vmb vbi j p-acp j n2, c-acp n2 vbdr vvn: (4) chapter (DIV2) 42 Image 1
419 but Christians though of one Nation or City, are not obliged to one Congregation indispensably. (for then men may not move to other Parishes,) nor to one place of publick worship, but Christians though of one nation or city, Are not obliged to one Congregation indispensably. (for then men may not move to other Parishes,) nor to one place of public worship, cc-acp np1 a-acp pp-f crd n1 cc n1, vbr xx vvn p-acp crd n1 av-j. (c-acp av n2 vmb xx vvi p-acp j-jn n2,) ccx p-acp crd n1 pp-f j n1, (4) chapter (DIV2) 42 Image 1
420 nor to one Minister or company of Ministers; the Christians Church, being tyed to no Countrey, as the Jews were; nor to one Minister or company of Ministers; the Christians Church, being tied to no Country, as the jews were; ccx p-acp crd n1 cc n1 pp-f n2; dt np1 n1, vbg vvn p-acp dx n1, c-acp dt np2 vbdr; (4) chapter (DIV2) 42 Image 1
421 nor to any particular people nor kindred, nor having any promise to be continued to the end, in any one place, or amongst any one people; nor to any particular people nor kindred, nor having any promise to be continued to the end, in any one place, or among any one people; ccx p-acp d j n1 ccx n1, ccx vhg d n1 pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt n1, p-acp d crd n1, cc p-acp d crd n1; (4) chapter (DIV2) 42 Image 1
422 it hath therefore power to distribute it self into diverse Congregations, and consequently again to withdraw from any one of them, when there is need. it hath Therefore power to distribute it self into diverse Congregations, and consequently again to withdraw from any one of them, when there is need. pn31 vhz av n1 pc-acp vvi pn31 n1 p-acp j n2, cc av-j av pc-acp vvi p-acp d crd pp-f pno32, c-crq pc-acp vbz n1. (4) chapter (DIV2) 42 Image 1
423 6. Gross infringement of Christian Liberty; we are commanded Gal. 5.1. To stand fast in the Liberty with which Christ hath made us free, and not to be intangled again in the Yoke of Bondage; 6. Gross infringement of Christian Liberty; we Are commanded Gal. 5.1. To stand fast in the Liberty with which christ hath made us free, and not to be entangled again in the Yoke of Bondage; crd j n1 pp-f njp n1; pns12 vbr vvn np1 crd. p-acp vvb av-j p-acp dt n1 p-acp r-crq np1 vhz vvn pno12 j, cc xx pc-acp vbi vvn av p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1; (4) chapter (DIV2) 43 Image 1
424 this was Liberty from the Ceremonial Law, which being dissolved by Christ, the Church might suffer no man to impose on them again; this was Liberty from the Ceremonial Law, which being dissolved by christ, the Church might suffer no man to impose on them again; d vbds n1 p-acp dt j n1, r-crq vbg vvn p-acp np1, dt n1 vmd vvi dx n1 pc-acp vvi p-acp pno32 av; (4) chapter (DIV2) 43 Image 1
425 consequently the Church was freed from all Rites and Ceremonies, but those which Christ had appointed in his Gospel, consequently the Church was freed from all Rites and Ceremonies, but those which christ had appointed in his Gospel, av-j dt n1 vbds vvn p-acp d n2 cc n2, cc-acp d r-crq np1 vhd vvn p-acp po31 n1, (4) chapter (DIV2) 43 Image 1
426 and she must maintain this Liberty; and she must maintain this Liberty; cc pns31 vmb vvi d n1; (4) chapter (DIV2) 43 Image 1
427 now if the Governours of the Church, either by themselves alone, or with one part of the people, will impose Rites and Ceremonies on the Church against the consent of the whole, now if the Governors of the Church, either by themselves alone, or with one part of the people, will impose Rites and Ceremonies on the Church against the consent of the Whole, av cs dt n2 pp-f dt n1, av-d p-acp px32 av-j, cc p-acp crd n1 pp-f dt n1, vmb vvi n2 cc n2 p-acp dt n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j-jn, (4) chapter (DIV2) 43 Image 1
428 or part of the People, without shewing sufficient reason for such imposition, or any necessity from present urgent circumstances, for such Rites and Customs; or part of the People, without showing sufficient reason for such imposition, or any necessity from present urgent Circumstances, for such Rites and Customs; cc n1 pp-f dt n1, p-acp vvg j n1 p-acp d n1, cc d n1 p-acp j j n2, p-acp d n2 cc n2; (4) chapter (DIV2) 43 Image 1
429 this is a great usurpation, and the people are deprived of the Liberty Christ purchased for them, this is a great usurpation, and the people Are deprived of the Liberty christ purchased for them, d vbz dt j n1, cc dt n1 vbr vvn pp-f dt n1 np1 vvd p-acp pno32, (4) chapter (DIV2) 43 Image 1
430 and bequeathed to them as a singular priviledge, and therefore it doth greatly obstruct edification, the end of a Church. and bequeathed to them as a singular privilege, and Therefore it does greatly obstruct edification, the end of a Church. cc vvd p-acp pno32 p-acp dt j n1, cc av pn31 vdz av-j vvi n1, dt n1 pp-f dt n1. (4) chapter (DIV2) 43 Image 1
431 Now though every such imposition will not warrant separation presently, yet when they are multiplyed and inforced with Rigour, it overthroweth the Peace of a Church, and so their edification; Now though every such imposition will not warrant separation presently, yet when they Are multiplied and enforced with Rigour, it Overthroweth the Peace of a Church, and so their edification; av cs d d n1 vmb xx vvi n1 av-j, av c-crq pns32 vbr vvn cc vvn p-acp n1, pn31 vvz dt n1 pp-f dt n1, cc av po32 n1; (4) chapter (DIV2) 43 Image 1
432 and also tends to enslave the people to their Rulers, and to open a Door for all the Rites and Ceremonies that Superstition or Tyranny can invent and therefore this is to be timely withstood: and also tends to enslave the people to their Rulers, and to open a Door for all the Rites and Ceremonies that Superstition or Tyranny can invent and Therefore this is to be timely withstood: cc av vvz pc-acp vvi dt n1 p-acp po32 n2, cc pc-acp vvi dt n1 p-acp d dt n2 cc n2 cst n1 cc n1 vmb vvi cc av d vbz pc-acp vbi av-j vvn: (4) chapter (DIV2) 43 Image 1
433 enslaving the people, destroys the end of Church Government, and therefore frees men from a necessary Obligation to that Government. enslaving the people, Destroys the end of Church Government, and Therefore frees men from a necessary Obligation to that Government. vvg dt n1, vvz dt n1 pp-f n1 n1, cc av vvz n2 p-acp dt j n1 p-acp d n1. (4) chapter (DIV2) 43 Image 1
434 To these causes of Separation, which are the principal and most weighty, we may add, that when Parishes are grown so populous, that no one place will hold them, to hear the word and receive the Sacraments together, that they cannot know each other generally, much less perform the mutual offices of Fellow Members, they may Lawfully divide themselves into more Congregations; To these Causes of Separation, which Are the principal and most weighty, we may add, that when Parishes Are grown so populous, that no one place will hold them, to hear the word and receive the Sacraments together, that they cannot know each other generally, much less perform the mutual Offices of Fellow Members, they may Lawfully divide themselves into more Congregations; p-acp d n2 pp-f n1, r-crq vbr dt j-jn cc av-ds j, pns12 vmb vvi, cst c-crq n2 vbr vvn av j, cst dx crd n1 vmb vvi pno32, pc-acp vvi dt n1 cc vvi dt n2 av, cst pns32 vmbx vvi d n-jn av-j, av-d av-dc vvi dt j n2 pp-f n1 n2, pns32 vmb av-j vvi px32 p-acp dc n2; (4) chapter (DIV2) 44 Image 1
435 and if it can be done with general consent, it is most for peace; and if it can be done with general consent, it is most for peace; cc cs pn31 vmb vbi vdn p-acp j n1, pn31 vbz av-ds p-acp n1; (4) chapter (DIV2) 44 Image 1
436 but if not, men are not bound to hazard their Souls to gratify the Pride of others, who had rather Thousands should perish Eternally for want of the necessary means of Instruction, then their Dominion be lessened. but if not, men Are not bound to hazard their Souls to gratify the Pride of Others, who had rather Thousands should perish Eternally for want of the necessary means of Instruction, then their Dominion be lessened. cc-acp cs xx, n2 vbr xx vvn pc-acp vvi po32 n2 pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f n2-jn, r-crq vhd av-c crd vmd vvi av-j p-acp n1 pp-f dt j n2 pp-f n1, cs po32 n1 vbb vvn. (4) chapter (DIV2) 44 Image 1
437 This we see sometimes done by the civil Magistrate, viz, large Parishes divided, and if he will not do it when there is need, the want of his concurrence cannot make it a Schism for the people to divide themselves. This we see sometime done by the civil Magistrate, videlicet, large Parishes divided, and if he will not do it when there is need, the want of his concurrence cannot make it a Schism for the people to divide themselves. np1 pns12 vvb av vdn p-acp dt j n1, av, j n2 vvn, cc cs pns31 vmb xx vdi pn31 c-crq pc-acp vbz n1, dt n1 pp-f po31 n1 vmbx vvi pn31 dt n1 p-acp dt n1 pc-acp vvi px32. (4) chapter (DIV2) 44 Image 1
438 These are the most ordinary and obvious causes of Separation from Churches, and which will be most usefull for the ensuing discourse. These Are the most ordinary and obvious Causes of Separation from Churches, and which will be most useful for the ensuing discourse. d vbr dt av-ds j cc j n2 pp-f n1 p-acp n2, cc r-crq vmb vbi av-ds j p-acp dt j-vvg n1. (4) chapter (DIV2) 45 Image 1
439 It is true, Church Governours are as unwilling the people should have any liberty without them, to provide for the edification of their Souls, It is true, Church Governors Are as unwilling the people should have any liberty without them, to provide for the edification of their Souls, pn31 vbz j, n1 n2 vbr a-acp j dt n1 vmd vhi d n1 p-acp pno32, pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f po32 n2, (4) chapter (DIV2) 45 Image 1
440 as Secular Powers are jealous of such a claim in their Subjects; as Secular Powers Are jealous of such a claim in their Subject's; c-acp j n2 vbr j pp-f d dt n1 p-acp po32 n2-jn; (4) chapter (DIV2) 45 Image 1
441 and they tell us, as this Dr doth, what confusion it leads to, if the people should be judges of their Ministers, Doctrines or Lives, and they tell us, as this Dr does, what confusion it leads to, if the people should be judges of their Ministers, Doctrines or Lives, cc pns32 vvb pno12, c-acp d zz vdz, r-crq n1 pn31 vvz p-acp, cs dt n1 vmd vbi n2 pp-f po32 n2, n2 cc n2, (4) chapter (DIV2) 45 Image 1
442 or of the commands of their Governours; if they may in every case, and according to their own fancies withdraw from them; or of the commands of their Governors; if they may in every case, and according to their own fancies withdraw from them; cc pp-f dt n2 pp-f po32 n2; cs pns32 vmb p-acp d n1, cc vvg p-acp po32 d n2 vvi p-acp pno32; (4) chapter (DIV2) 45 Image 1
443 &c. But here they fight with a Shadow; etc. But Here they fight with a Shadow; av p-acp av pns32 vvb p-acp dt n1; (4) chapter (DIV2) 45 Image 1
444 no judicious man ever affirmed that the people may according to their fancies, prejudices, suspitions or light scruples withdraw from their Churches; no judicious man ever affirmed that the people may according to their fancies, prejudices, suspicions or Light scruples withdraw from their Churches; dx j n1 av vvd cst dt n1 vmb av-vvg p-acp po32 n2, n2, n2 cc j n2 vvi p-acp po32 n2; (4) chapter (DIV2) 45 Image 1
445 but what then? must they withdraw in no case? they gave themselves to Christ, but what then? must they withdraw in no case? they gave themselves to christ, cc-acp q-crq av? vmb pns32 vvi p-acp dx n1? pns32 vvd px32 p-acp np1, (4) chapter (DIV2) 45 Image 1
446 and not to their Ministers, any further then as they dispense the Laws and Ordinances of Christ; and not to their Ministers, any further then as they dispense the Laws and Ordinances of christ; cc xx p-acp po32 n2, d jc cs c-acp pns32 vvb dt n2 cc n2 pp-f np1; (4) chapter (DIV2) 45 Image 1
447 some inconveniencies will sometimes happen upon just separation, it may be always, as there is no publick change in any state, Some inconveniences will sometime happen upon just separation, it may be always, as there is no public change in any state, d n2 vmb av vvb p-acp j n1, pn31 vmb vbi av, a-acp pc-acp vbz dx j n1 p-acp d n1, (4) chapter (DIV2) 45 Image 1
448 though from worse to better, but it is attended with some inconveniencies for a time, especially to particular persons; though from Worse to better, but it is attended with Some inconveniences for a time, especially to particular Persons; cs p-acp jc p-acp jc, cc-acp pn31 vbz vvn p-acp d n2 p-acp dt n1, av-j p-acp j n2; (4) chapter (DIV2) 45 Image 1
449 but if it be for the lasting good of the whole, those inconveniences must be over-looked. but if it be for the lasting good of the Whole, those inconveniences must be overlooked. cc-acp cs pn31 vbb p-acp dt j-vvg j pp-f dt j-jn, d n2 vmb vbi j. (4) chapter (DIV2) 45 Image 1
450 It was this Notion of not withdrawing from Churches and Governours, almost upon any account, that suffred so many errors, corruptions, It was this Notion of not withdrawing from Churches and Governors, almost upon any account, that suffered so many errors, corruptions, pn31 vbds d n1 pp-f xx vvg p-acp n2 cc n2, av p-acp d n1, cst vvd av d n2, n2, (4) chapter (DIV2) 46 Image 1
451 and usurpations to grow upon the antient Church, till at last they were all formed into the body of Popery: and usurpations to grow upon the ancient Church, till At last they were all formed into the body of Popery: cc n2 pc-acp vvi p-acp dt j n1, c-acp p-acp ord pns32 vbdr d vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1: (4) chapter (DIV2) 46 Image 1
452 for good men in those days complained of multitudes of Ceremonies, pride and ignorance of Church Governours, and such like growing evils; for good men in those days complained of Multitudes of Ceremonies, pride and ignorance of Church Governors, and such like growing evils; c-acp j n2 p-acp d n2 vvd pp-f n2 pp-f n2, n1 cc n1 pp-f n1 n2, cc d av-j vvg n2-jn; (4) chapter (DIV2) 46 Image 1
453 but for fear of being accounted Novations or Donatists, and out of an overweaning reverence of the Church, they were afraid to make any effectual opposition against them; but for Fear of being accounted Novations or Donatists, and out of an overweening Reverence of the Church, they were afraid to make any effectual opposition against them; p-acp p-acp n1 pp-f vbg vvn n2 cc n2, cc av pp-f dt j-vvg n1 pp-f dt n1, pns32 vbdr j pc-acp vvi d j n1 p-acp pno32; (4) chapter (DIV2) 46 Image 1
454 and the same notion set's very fair to produce the same effect again: and the same notion set's very fair to produce the same Effect again: cc dt d n1 n2 av j pc-acp vvi dt d n1 av: (4) chapter (DIV2) 46 Image 1
455 we grant they must be very weighty cases that warrant Separation, and such as do directly and necessarily overthrow the edificaion of a Church: we grant they must be very weighty cases that warrant Separation, and such as do directly and necessarily overthrow the edificaion of a Church: pns12 vvb pns32 vmb vbi av j n2 cst vvb n1, cc d c-acp vdb av-j cc av-j vvi dt n1 pp-f dt n1: (4) chapter (DIV2) 46 Image 1
456 we grant also that people must wait a convenient time, and use all peaceable means for reformation, with all due respect and reverence of their Governours; we grant also that people must wait a convenient time, and use all peaceable means for Reformation, with all due respect and Reverence of their Governors; pns12 vvb av d n1 vmb vvi dt j n1, cc vvi d j n2 p-acp n1, p-acp d j-jn n1 cc n1 pp-f po32 n2; (4) chapter (DIV2) 46 Image 1
457 but if after all, no reformation can be had, people must not hazard the Salvation of their own Souls, but if After all, no Reformation can be had, people must not hazard the Salvation of their own Souls, cc-acp cs p-acp d, dx n1 vmb vbi vhn, n1 vmb xx vvi dt n1 pp-f po32 d n2, (4) chapter (DIV2) 46 Image 1
458 and the honour of Christ, to please men; and the honour of christ, to please men; cc dt n1 pp-f np1, pc-acp vvi n2; (4) chapter (DIV2) 46 Image 1
459 and the greatest inconvenience that is like to follow upon such Separations is, that it is like to make Church Governours more diligent in feeding the Flock, and the greatest inconvenience that is like to follow upon such Separations is, that it is like to make Church Governors more diligent in feeding the Flock, cc dt js n1 cst vbz av-j pc-acp vvi p-acp d n2 vbz, cst pn31 vbz av-j pc-acp vvi n1 n2 av-dc j p-acp vvg dt vvb, (4) chapter (DIV2) 46 Image 1
460 and more cautious of imposing upon them, and of ruling them with Rigour; and more cautious of imposing upon them, and of ruling them with Rigour; cc av-dc j pp-f vvg p-acp pno32, cc pp-f vvg pno32 p-acp n1; (4) chapter (DIV2) 46 Image 1
461 it will also make the people more carefull of their practises, least they often offend their Brethren by their Scandals, it will also make the people more careful of their practises, lest they often offend their Brothers by their Scandals, pn31 vmb av vvi dt n1 av-dc j pp-f po32 n2, cs pns32 av vvi po32 n2 p-acp po32 n2, (4) chapter (DIV2) 46 Image 1
462 and cause them to avoid them for disorderly walking; but what if the people, having great offences and stumbling blocks laid in the way, and cause them to avoid them for disorderly walking; but what if the people, having great offences and stumbling blocks laid in the Way, cc vvi pno32 pc-acp vvi pno32 p-acp j n-vvg; cc-acp q-crq cs dt n1, vhg j n2 cc j-vvg n2 vvn p-acp dt n1, (4) chapter (DIV2) 46 Image 1
463 and great obstructions of their edification, and instead of any Redress have Rehoboams Answer, that more Burthens shall be added, and great obstructions of their edification, and instead of any Redress have Rehoboams Answer, that more Burdens shall be added, cc j n2 pp-f po32 n1, cc av pp-f d n1 vhb vvz vvb, cst dc n2 vmb vbi vvn, (4) chapter (DIV2) 46 Image 1
464 or Pharoahs Compassion, that it is want of more severity in Laws and Government that makes people cry out for Indulgence and Relaxation? what if in such cases, the people sometimes withdraw from a Church, either in part or wholly, sooner then in strictness they should, or Pharaohs Compassion, that it is want of more severity in Laws and Government that makes people cry out for Indulgence and Relaxation? what if in such cases, the people sometime withdraw from a Church, either in part or wholly, sooner then in strictness they should, cc npg1 n1, cst pn31 vbz n1 pp-f dc n1 p-acp n2 cc n1 cst vvz n1 vvi av p-acp n1 cc n1? q-crq cs p-acp d n2, dt n1 av vvi p-acp dt n1, av-d p-acp n1 cc av-jn, av-c cs p-acp n1 pns32 vmd, (4) chapter (DIV2) 46 Image 1
465 or then the wisest men, who can bear longest, would allow? yet if this be really done for the edification of their Souls, that they may enjoy the Ordinances with more profit and peace, or then the Wisest men, who can bear longest, would allow? yet if this be really done for the edification of their Souls, that they may enjoy the Ordinances with more profit and peace, cc av dt js n2, r-crq vmb vvi js, vmd vvi? av cs d vbb av-j vdn p-acp dt n1 pp-f po32 n2, cst pns32 vmb vvi dt n2 p-acp dc n1 cc n1, (4) chapter (DIV2) 46 Image 1
466 and they do not un-church those they withdraw from, or refuse to own them as Brethren, and they do not unchurch those they withdraw from, or refuse to own them as Brothers, cc pns32 vdb xx n1 d pns32 vvb p-acp, cc vvb pc-acp vvi pno32 p-acp n2, (4) chapter (DIV2) 46 Image 1
467 or to hold Brotherly Communion with them on just occasions; certainly this can be accounted but an infirmity incident to the generallity of men: or to hold Brotherly Communion with them on just occasions; Certainly this can be accounted but an infirmity incident to the generality of men: cc pc-acp vvi av-j n1 p-acp pno32 p-acp j n2; av-j d vmb vbi vvn p-acp dt n1 j p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2: (4) chapter (DIV2) 46 Image 1
468 for all have not patience or prudence alike, nor do all understand the rules of Government and Societies; for all have not patience or prudence alike, nor do all understand the rules of Government and Societies; c-acp d vhb xx n1 cc n1 av, ccx vdb av-d vvi dt n2 pp-f n1 cc n2; (4) chapter (DIV2) 46 Image 1
469 yet all serious Christians have so much sence and prudence as to love their own Souls, yet all serious Christians have so much sense and prudence as to love their own Souls, av d j np1 vhb av d n1 cc n1 c-acp pc-acp vvi po32 d n2, (4) chapter (DIV2) 46 Image 1
470 and to feel when they want Spiritual Food themselves, and to pity and love all their true Christian Brethren; and to feel when they want Spiritual Food themselves, and to pity and love all their true Christian Brothers; cc pc-acp vvi c-crq pns32 vvb j n1 px32, cc pc-acp vvi cc vvi d po32 j njp n2; (4) chapter (DIV2) 46 Image 1
471 and if God approved the defection of the Ten-Tribes from Rehoboam, and forbad him to endeavour to reduce them by violence, and if God approved the defection of the Ten-Tribes from Rehoboam, and forbade him to endeavour to reduce them by violence, cc cs np1 vvd dt n1 pp-f dt n2 p-acp np1, cc vvd pno31 pc-acp vvi pc-acp vvi pno32 p-acp n1, (4) chapter (DIV2) 46 Image 1
472 though they offended in the manner of their withdrawing; though they offended in the manner of their withdrawing; cs pns32 vvd p-acp dt n1 pp-f po32 n-vvg; (4) chapter (DIV2) 46 Image 1
473 he will not certainly condemn those, who conscientiously withdraw from those Churhes where they cannot have edification, or Christian Liberty, he will not Certainly condemn those, who conscientiously withdraw from those Churches where they cannot have edification, or Christian Liberty, pns31 vmb xx av-j vvi d, r-crq av-j vvb p-acp d n2 c-crq pns32 vmbx vhi n1, cc np1 n1, (4) chapter (DIV2) 46 Image 1
474 though they may fail in some circumstances of their withdrawing. though they may fail in Some Circumstances of their withdrawing. cs pns32 vmb vvi p-acp d n2 pp-f po32 n-vvg. (4) chapter (DIV2) 46 Image 1
475 And how they will Answer it, who would have them reduced by the Sword, and giving them over to the Devil, And how they will Answer it, who would have them reduced by the Sword, and giving them over to the devil, cc c-crq pns32 vmb vvi pn31, r-crq vmd vhi pno32 vvn p-acp dt n1, cc vvg pno32 a-acp p-acp dt n1, (4) chapter (DIV2) 47 Image 1
476 when in the mean time they will remove none of their stumbling blocks, themselves cast in their way, let them seriously consider. when in the mean time they will remove none of their stumbling blocks, themselves cast in their Way, let them seriously Consider. c-crq p-acp dt j n1 pns32 vmb vvi pix pp-f po32 j-vvg n2, px32 vvn p-acp po32 n1, vvb pno32 av-j vvi. (4) chapter (DIV2) 47 Image 1
477 CHAP. III. The general Reasons of the Non-conformists for their Dissent from the Church of England, ever since the Reformation. CHAP. III. The general Reasons of the nonconformists for their Dissent from the Church of England, ever since the Reformation. np1 np1. dt j n2 pp-f dt j p-acp po32 n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, av p-acp dt n1. (5) chapter (DIV2) 47 Image 1
478 BEfore we come to apply the foregoing Rules concerning Churches, their Communion and Separation, to our particular case; BEfore we come to apply the foregoing Rules Concerning Churches, their Communion and Separation, to our particular case; p-acp pns12 vvb pc-acp vvi dt vvg n2 vvg n2, po32 n1 cc n1, p-acp po12 j n1; (5) chapter (DIV2) 48 Image 1
479 it is convenient to give the World a true Character of Non-conformists, with the grounds of their Non-conformity, that it may be the better judged whether they are guilty of sinful Separation or not? and this I shall do. it is convenient to give the World a true Character of nonconformists, with the grounds of their Nonconformity, that it may be the better judged whither they Are guilty of sinful Separation or not? and this I shall do. pn31 vbz j pc-acp vvi dt n1 dt j n1 pp-f j, p-acp dt n2 pp-f po32 n1, cst pn31 vmb vbi dt av-jc vvn cs pns32 vbr j pp-f j n1 cc xx? cc d pns11 vmb vdi. (5) chapter (DIV2) 48 Image 1
480 First, In general, shewing what were the reasons whereupon all that have gone under the name of Non-conformists since K. Edw. 6th Reformation, have dissented from the established way of the Church of England. Secondly, more particularly, what is the case of the present Non-conformists, First, In general, showing what were the Reasons whereupon all that have gone under the name of nonconformists since K. Edward 6th Reformation, have dissented from the established Way of the Church of England. Secondly, more particularly, what is the case of the present nonconformists, ord, p-acp n1, vvg r-crq vbdr dt n2 c-crq d cst vhb vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f j c-acp n1 np1 ord n1, vhb vvn p-acp dt j-vvn n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1. ord, av-dc av-j, r-crq vbz dt n1 pp-f dt j j, (5) chapter (DIV2) 48 Image 1
481 and the Reasons of their Dissent and Suffering. Of the First in this Chapter. and the Reasons of their Dissent and Suffering. Of the First in this Chapter. cc dt n2 pp-f po32 n1 cc vvg. pp-f dt ord p-acp d n1. (5) chapter (DIV2) 48 Image 1
482 When Pious K. Edw. 6th, by the advice of the Council and some Bishops, about the Year of our Lord 1549 and 1550, renounced Popery, When Pious K. Edward 6th, by the Advice of the Council and Some Bishops, about the Year of our Lord 1549 and 1550, renounced Popery, c-crq j n1 np1 ord, p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 cc d n2, p-acp dt n1 pp-f po12 n1 crd cc crd, vvd n1, (5) chapter (DIV2) 50 Image 1
483 and instituted a new Liturgy, as a form of publick Prayers, Administration of Sacraments, with other Rites and Ceremonies, and instituted a new Liturgy, as a from of public Prayers, Administration of Sacraments, with other Rites and Ceremonies, cc vvd dt j n1, c-acp dt n1 pp-f j n2, n1 pp-f n2, p-acp j-jn n2 cc n2, (5) chapter (DIV2) 50 Image 1
484 as also of ordaining Bishops, Priests and Deacons in and for the Church of England, immediately many good and learned men, especially such as had Travelled in Germany and Switzerland among the First reformed Churches, were dissatisfied with this Model of reformation as imperfect and short of what the Scriptures required, as also of ordaining Bishops, Priests and Deacons in and for the Church of England, immediately many good and learned men, especially such as had Traveled in Germany and Switzerland among the First reformed Churches, were dissatisfied with this Model of Reformation as imperfect and short of what the Scriptures required, c-acp av pp-f vvg n2, n2 cc n2 p-acp cc p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, av-j d j cc j n2, av-j d c-acp vhd vvn p-acp np1 cc np1 p-acp dt ord vvd n2, vbdr vvn p-acp d n1 pp-f n1 c-acp j cc j pp-f r-crq dt n2 vvd, (5) chapter (DIV2) 50 Image 1
485 and most other reformed Churches had attained to, and also as symbolizing too much with Rome, in the manner of publick Prayers, in Ceremonies and Church Government: and most other reformed Churches had attained to, and also as symbolizing too much with Room, in the manner of public Prayers, in Ceremonies and Church Government: cc av-ds av-jn vvn n2 vhd vvn p-acp, cc av c-acp vvg av av-d p-acp vvb, p-acp dt n1 pp-f j n2, p-acp n2 cc n1 n1: (5) chapter (DIV2) 50 Image 1
486 they gladly embraced the good beginnings of reformation, and heartily joyned in the endeavour of cleansing God's House; they gladly embraced the good beginnings of Reformation, and heartily joined in the endeavour of cleansing God's House; pns32 av-j vvd dt j n2 pp-f n1, cc av-j vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f vvg npg1 n1; (5) chapter (DIV2) 50 Image 1
487 but they were sorry the work stopped almost in the beginning, and that some out of ignorance of the Truth and too much respect to the Romish Religion in which they were bred, did strive to recede from it as little as might be, with whom others joyned, some for fear of Tumults, thinking they had gone as far as the people at that time would bear; but they were sorry the work stopped almost in the beginning, and that Some out of ignorance of the Truth and too much respect to the Romish Religion in which they were bred, did strive to recede from it as little as might be, with whom Others joined, Some for Fear of Tumults, thinking they had gone as Far as the people At that time would bear; cc-acp pns32 vbdr j dt n1 vvd av p-acp dt n1, cc cst d av pp-f n1 pp-f dt n1 cc av d n1 p-acp dt jp n1 p-acp r-crq pns32 vbdr vvn, vdd vvi pc-acp vvi p-acp pn31 p-acp j c-acp vmd vbi, p-acp ro-crq n2-jn vvn, d p-acp n1 pp-f n2, vvg pns32 vhd vvn a-acp av-j c-acp dt n1 p-acp d n1 vmd vvi; (5) chapter (DIV2) 50 Image 1
488 others for reasons of State, being willing to keep the publick Order and Government of the Church, Others for Reasons of State, being willing to keep the public Order and Government of the Church, n2-jn p-acp n2 pp-f n1, vbg j pc-acp vvi dt j n1 cc n1 pp-f dt n1, (5) chapter (DIV2) 50 Image 1
489 as much as might be, under the command of the Civil Magistrate; as much as might be, under the command of the Civil Magistrate; c-acp d c-acp vmd vbi, p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j n1; (5) chapter (DIV2) 50 Image 1
490 and some as it fares in all cases, being Popish in Heart, yet seemingly joyned with the Reformers in framing their Liturgy, only that they might undermine and hinder them in making a through reformation. and Some as it fares in all cases, being Popish in Heart, yet seemingly joined with the Reformers in framing their Liturgy, only that they might undermine and hinder them in making a through Reformation. cc d c-acp pn31 vvz p-acp d n2, vbg j p-acp n1, av av-vvg vvn p-acp dt n2 p-acp vvg po32 n1, av-j cst pns32 vmd vvi cc vvi pno32 p-acp vvg av p-acp n1. (5) chapter (DIV2) 50 Image 1
491 The number of these who were dissatisfied with the present establishment, dayly increased as the Protestants multiplyed; The number of these who were dissatisfied with the present establishment, daily increased as the Protestants multiplied; dt n1 pp-f d r-crq vbdr vvn p-acp dt j n1, av-j vvn p-acp dt n2 vvn; (5) chapter (DIV2) 51 Image 1
492 so that in Q. Mary's Reign, but seven years after, there was a number of these at Franckford only, enough to make up a Congregation, so that in Q. Mary's Reign, but seven Years After, there was a number of these At Frankford only, enough to make up a Congregation, av cst p-acp np1 npg1 vvi, cc-acp crd n2 a-acp, pc-acp vbds dt n1 pp-f d p-acp np1 av-j, av-d pc-acp vvi a-acp dt n1, (5) chapter (DIV2) 51 Image 1
493 and to have Ministers of their own, and to keep publick Assemblies in a Church allowed them by the Magistrates; and to have Ministers of their own, and to keep public Assemblies in a Church allowed them by the Magistrates; cc pc-acp vhi n2 pp-f po32 d, cc pc-acp vvi j n2 p-acp dt n1 vvd pno32 p-acp dt n2; (5) chapter (DIV2) 51 Image 1
494 who thinking themselves to be now at their own Liberty, laid aside the Liturgy of the Church of England, and composed a new short one for themselves, who thinking themselves to be now At their own Liberty, laid aside the Liturgy of the Church of England, and composed a new short one for themselves, r-crq vvg px32 pc-acp vbi av p-acp po32 d n1, vvd av dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1, cc vvd dt j j pi p-acp px32, (5) chapter (DIV2) 51 Image 1
495 after the manner of other reformed Churches. After the manner of other reformed Churches. p-acp dt n1 pp-f n-jn vvd n2. (5) chapter (DIV2) 51 Image 1
496 In the Reign of Q. Elizabeth, the Dissenters increased, and were called Non-conformists and Puritans; and now the Ecclesiastical State began to take notice of them, to remove some of them from their preferments and imployments, In the Reign of Q. Elizabeth, the Dissenters increased, and were called nonconformists and Puritans; and now the Ecclesiastical State began to take notice of them, to remove Some of them from their preferments and employments, p-acp dt vvi pp-f np1 np1, dt n2 vvd, cc vbdr vvn j cc np2; cc av dt j n1 vvd pc-acp vvi n1 pp-f pno32, pc-acp vvi d pp-f pno32 p-acp po32 n2 cc n2, (5) chapter (DIV2) 51 Image 1
497 and to encense the Civil Magistrate against them; nevertheless they increased in number and reverence with the People; and to encense the Civil Magistrate against them; nevertheless they increased in number and Reverence with the People; cc p-acp n1 dt j n1 p-acp pno32; av pns32 vvd p-acp n1 cc n1 p-acp dt n1; (5) chapter (DIV2) 51 Image 1
498 the Divinity-Professours of both Universities, and many others eminent for piety and learning were then reckoned Puritanes, and some suffered as such. the Divinity-Professours of both Universities, and many Others eminent for piety and learning were then reckoned Puritanes, and Some suffered as such. dt j pp-f d n2, cc d n2-jn j p-acp n1 cc n1 vbdr av vvn np2, cc d vvn p-acp d. (5) chapter (DIV2) 51 Image 1
499 King James shewed himself more displeased with them, and resolved to have Rooted them out of the Church; King James showed himself more displeased with them, and resolved to have Rooted them out of the Church; n1 np1 vvn px31 av-dc vvn p-acp pno32, cc vvd pc-acp vhi vvn pno32 av pp-f dt n1; (5) chapter (DIV2) 52 Image 1
500 yet in his time 750 Ministers subscribed a Petition to him for reformation of things yet amiss in the Church. yet in his time 750 Ministers subscribed a Petition to him for Reformation of things yet amiss in the Church. av p-acp po31 n1 crd n2 vvn dt vvb p-acp pno31 p-acp n1 pp-f n2 av av p-acp dt n1. (5) chapter (DIV2) 52 Image 1
501 In his Sons Reign, the Papists, who were now got to Court, and had both Favour and Power, joyned their interests with the Bishops to Root out these Non-conformists, In his Sons Reign, the Papists, who were now god to Court, and had both Favour and Power, joined their interests with the Bishops to Root out these nonconformists, p-acp po31 n2 vvi, dt njp2, r-crq vbdr av vvn p-acp n1, cc vhd d n1 cc n1, vvn po32 n2 p-acp dt n2 pc-acp vvi av d j, (5) chapter (DIV2) 52 Image 1
502 as those that were most contrary to them, seeing they disliked the Bishops and their Liturgy for coming so near to them; and how many worthy Ministers and thousands of the best people were driven into Forreign Countries, as those that were most contrary to them, seeing they disliked the Bishops and their Liturgy for coming so near to them; and how many worthy Ministers and thousands of the best people were driven into Foreign Countries, c-acp d cst vbdr av-ds j-jn p-acp pno32, vvg pns32 vvd dt n2 cc po32 n1 p-acp vvg av av-j p-acp pno32; cc c-crq d j n2 cc crd pp-f dt js n1 vbdr vvn p-acp j n2, (5) chapter (DIV2) 52 Image 1
503 and those that stayed at home were severely treated for the space of 16 years; and yet like Israel in Egypt, the more they were oppressed the more they increased. and those that stayed At home were severely treated for the Molle of 16 Years; and yet like Israel in Egypt, the more they were oppressed the more they increased. cc d cst vvd p-acp n1-an vbdr av-j vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f crd n2; cc av av-j np1 p-acp np1, dt av-dc pns32 vbdr vvn dt av-dc pns32 vvd. (5) chapter (DIV2) 52 Image 1
504 Nor have their numbers been diminished, or their cause disparaged ever since, notwithstanding the great endeavours to cast odium upon the one, and suppress the other. Nor have their numbers been diminished, or their cause disparaged ever since, notwithstanding the great endeavours to cast odium upon the one, and suppress the other. ccx vhb po32 n2 vbn vvn, cc po32 n1 vvn av a-acp, c-acp dt j n2 pc-acp vvi fw-la p-acp dt crd, cc vvi dt n-jn. (5) chapter (DIV2) 52 Image 1
505 Dr Fuller wittily sums up this History thus, Non-conformity was conceived and bred in King Edward s Day•, it was born at Franckford in the Reign of Q. Mary; Dr Fuller wittily sums up this History thus, Nonconformity was conceived and bred in King Edward s Day•, it was born At Frankford in the Reign of Q. Marry; zz np1 av-j n2 a-acp d n1 av, n1 vbds vvn cc vvn p-acp n1 np1 sy np1, pn31 vbds vvn p-acp np1 p-acp dt vvi pp-f np1 vvi; (5) chapter (DIV2) 52 Image 1
506 under Q. Elizabeth it was in its Child-hood; under Q. Elizabeth it was in its Childhood; p-acp np1 np1 pn31 vbds p-acp po31 n1; (5) chapter (DIV2) 52 Image 1
507 in K. James s time it grew to be a good tall stripling, and under Charles 1st. it grew to be so strong a man as to unhorse its opposite prelacy, and to get into the Saddle. in K. James s time it grew to be a good tall stripling, and under Charles 1st. it grew to be so strong a man as to unhorse its opposite Prelacy, and to get into the Saddle. p-acp n1 np1 ng1 n1 pn31 vvd pc-acp vbi dt j j n1, cc p-acp np1 ord. pn31 vvd pc-acp vbi av j dt n1 c-acp pc-acp vvi po31 j-jn n1, cc pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1. (5) chapter (DIV2) 52 Image 1
508 thus He and I add, that the turning ont of 2000 Non-conformists out of the Ministry and Ʋniversities in 1662 was no argument, that this man was past his full Strength, or declining to deerepid age. thus He and I add, that the turning Onto of 2000 nonconformists out of the Ministry and Ʋniversities in 1662 was no argument, that this man was passed his full Strength, or declining to deerepid age. av pns31 cc pns11 vvb, cst dt n-vvg p-acp|pn31 pp-f crd j av pp-f dt n1 cc n2 p-acp crd vbds dx n1, cst d n1 vbds p-acp po31 j n1, cc vvg p-acp j n1. (5) chapter (DIV2) 52 Image 1
509 Now the reasons of the dissent of so many for serveral Generations, have been principally these. Now the Reasons of the dissent of so many for several Generations, have been principally these. av dt n2 pp-f dt n1 pp-f av d p-acp j n2, vhb vbn av-j d. (5) chapter (DIV2) 53 Image 1
510 Rea. 1. The First taken from their dissatisfactions with, and objections against the Liturgy: Rea. 1. The First taken from their dissatisfactions with, and objections against the Liturgy: np1 crd dt ord vvn p-acp po32 n2 p-acp, cc n2 p-acp dt n1: (5) chapter (DIV2) 54 Image 1
511 they disallow not a Liturgy, or Directory rather, viz, a prescribed order and rule for the exercise of publick worship, in which all might agree, they disallow not a Liturgy, or Directory rather, videlicet, a prescribed order and Rule for the exercise of public worship, in which all might agree, pns32 vvb xx dt n1, cc n1 av-c, av, dt j-vvn n1 cc vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f j n1, p-acp r-crq d vmd vvi, (5) chapter (DIV2) 54 Image 1
512 and generally conform to prevent confusion; and generally conform to prevent confusion; cc av-j vvi pc-acp vvi n1; (5) chapter (DIV2) 54 Image 1
513 yea, and to satisfy their Episcopal Brethren, they could be content with a short Liturgy, prescribing the Form of Prayer and Administration of Sacraments, and other publick offices; yea, and to satisfy their Episcopal Brothers, they could be content with a short Liturgy, prescribing the From of Prayer and Administration of Sacraments, and other public Offices; uh, cc pc-acp vvi po32 np1 n2, pns32 vmd vbi j p-acp dt j n1, vvg dt n1 pp-f n1 cc n1 pp-f n2, cc j-jn j n2; (5) chapter (DIV2) 54 Image 1
514 provided, nothing but an questionable doctrine and duty, and necessary order, might be thrust into it; provided, nothing but an questionable Doctrine and duty, and necessary order, might be thrust into it; vvn, pix cc-acp dt j n1 cc n1, cc j n1, vmd vbi vvn p-acp pn31; (5) chapter (DIV2) 54 Image 1
515 and Ministers, especially after they come to some years and experience, might be left to use it at their discretion; and Ministers, especially After they come to Some Years and experience, might be left to use it At their discretion; cc n2, av-j c-acp pns32 vvb p-acp d n2 cc n1, vmd vbi vvn pc-acp vvi pn31 p-acp po32 n1; (5) chapter (DIV2) 54 Image 1
516 so that the Liturgy may be a Rule of Concord, a Testimony of the consent and agreement of the Churches, in Doctrine and Worship, so that the Liturgy may be a Rule of Concord, a Testimony of the consent and agreement of the Churches, in Doctrine and Worship, av cst dt n1 vmb vbi dt n1 pp-f n1, dt n1 pp-f dt n1 cc n1 pp-f dt n2, p-acp n1 cc n1, (5) chapter (DIV2) 54 Image 1
517 and a Guide to young men entring into the Ministry, but not a Snare to any; and a Guide to young men entering into the Ministry, but not a Snare to any; cc dt n1 p-acp j n2 vvg p-acp dt n1, cc-acp xx dt n1 p-acp d; (5) chapter (DIV2) 54 Image 1
518 much less to hinder the exercise of the gifts of the Spirit, which are given to the Ministry on purpose to edify the Church with, Eph. 4.11, 12. &c. And such as these are the Liturgies of most reformed Churches, and to this purpose only. much less to hinder the exercise of the Gifts of the Spirit, which Are given to the Ministry on purpose to edify the Church with, Ephesians 4.11, 12. etc. And such as these Are the Liturgies of most reformed Churches, and to this purpose only. d dc pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f dt n2 pp-f dt n1, r-crq vbr vvn p-acp dt n1 p-acp n1 pc-acp vvi dt n1 p-acp, np1 crd, crd av cc d c-acp d vbr dt n2 pp-f av-ds vvn n2, cc p-acp d n1 av-j. (5) chapter (DIV2) 54 Image 1
519 But against our Liturgy they excepted. But against our Liturgy they excepted. p-acp p-acp po12 n1 pns32 vvd. (5) chapter (DIV2) 54 Image 1
520 1. That it obliged all Ministers, without limitation all the days of their lives, to the same form of words, in all publick worship, whether it would suit with the condition of the people, 1. That it obliged all Ministers, without limitation all the days of their lives, to the same from of words, in all public worship, whither it would suit with the condition of the people, crd cst pn31 vvn d n2, p-acp n1 d dt n2 pp-f po32 n2, p-acp dt d n1 pp-f n2, p-acp d j n1, cs pn31 vmd vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, (5) chapter (DIV2) 55 Image 1
521 or the circumstances of providence, or not; or the Circumstances of providence, or not; cc dt n2 pp-f n1, cc xx; (5) chapter (DIV2) 55 Image 1
522 also that it was so large as that it did mostly prevent the use of Ministers own Gifts, also that it was so large as that it did mostly prevent the use of Ministers own Gifts, av cst pn31 vbds av j p-acp cst pn31 vdd j vvi dt n1 pp-f n2 d n2, (5) chapter (DIV2) 55 Image 1
523 or made them seem but superfluous additions; or made them seem but superfluous additions; cc vvd pno32 vvi p-acp j n2; (5) chapter (DIV2) 55 Image 1
524 this they conceived to be directly contrary to the institution and office of the Ministry, which was appointed by Christ, this they conceived to be directly contrary to the Institution and office of the Ministry, which was appointed by christ, d pns32 vvd pc-acp vbi av-j j-jn p-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f dt n1, r-crq vbds vvn p-acp np1, (5) chapter (DIV2) 55 Image 1
525 and furnished by him with his Spirit, that they might to the worlds end administer all his Ordinances to his Church, viva voce, as the Spirit should give every man ability, and furnished by him with his Spirit, that they might to the world's end administer all his Ordinances to his Church, viva voce, as the Spirit should give every man ability, cc vvn p-acp pno31 p-acp po31 n1, cst pns32 vmd p-acp dt ng1 n1 vvb d po31 n2 p-acp po31 n1, fw-la fw-mi, p-acp dt n1 vmd vvi d n1 n1, (5) chapter (DIV2) 55 Image 1
526 and particularly fit him for the people he was to take charge of: and particularly fit him for the people he was to take charge of: cc av-j vvi pno31 p-acp dt n1 pns31 vbds pc-acp vvi n1 pp-f: (5) chapter (DIV2) 55 Image 1
527 they are indeed by their office obliged to the Holy Scriptures, the words as well as sense, they Are indeed by their office obliged to the Holy Scriptures, the words as well as sense, pns32 vbr av p-acp po32 n1 vvn p-acp dt j n2, dt n2 c-acp av c-acp n1, (5) chapter (DIV2) 55 Image 1
528 as being the divinely inspired Law of the Church, which they are to interpret and apply; as being the divinely inspired Law of the Church, which they Are to interpret and apply; c-acp vbg av av-jn vvn n1 pp-f dt n1, r-crq pns32 vbr pc-acp vvi cc vvi; (5) chapter (DIV2) 55 Image 1
529 but seeing interpretation and application of the Scriptures is their work, and every ordinance doth imply this more or less, they ought not to be tyed generally and strictly to certain forms of words wherein to express themselves, but seeing Interpretation and application of the Scriptures is their work, and every Ordinance does imply this more or less, they ought not to be tied generally and strictly to certain forms of words wherein to express themselves, cc-acp vvg n1 cc n1 pp-f dt n2 vbz po32 n1, cc d n1 vdz vvi d dc cc av-dc, pns32 vmd xx pc-acp vbi vvn av-j cc av-j p-acp j n2 pp-f n2 c-crq pc-acp vvi px32, (5) chapter (DIV2) 55 Image 1
530 unless they were of divine inspiration; unless they were of divine inspiration; cs pns32 vbdr pp-f j-jn n1; (5) chapter (DIV2) 55 Image 1
531 and if all that Ministers were to say to the people, was prescribed them, as it might be in all, and if all that Ministers were to say to the people, was prescribed them, as it might be in all, cc cs d d n2 vbdr pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1, vbds vvn pno32, c-acp pn31 vmd vbi p-acp d, (5) chapter (DIV2) 55 Image 1
532 as well as in those things wherein the Liturgy doth prescribe to them, then the Ministry might be a calling as others are, that men might in a common way take up to read all divine service, as well as in those things wherein the Liturgy does prescribe to them, then the Ministry might be a calling as Others Are, that men might in a Common Way take up to read all divine service, c-acp av c-acp p-acp d n2 c-crq dt n1 vdz vvi p-acp pno32, cs dt n1 vmd vbi dt n1 c-acp n2-jn vbr, cst n2 vmd p-acp dt j n1 vvb a-acp pc-acp vvi d j-jn n1, (5) chapter (DIV2) 55 Image 1
533 but certainly there would need no solemn ordination or consecration to this office with Fasting, Prayer and imposition of hands, more then to any other calling. but Certainly there would need no solemn ordination or consecration to this office with Fasting, Prayer and imposition of hands, more then to any other calling. cc-acp av-j a-acp vmd vvi dx j n1 cc n1 p-acp d n1 p-acp vvg, n1 cc n1 pp-f n2, av-dc cs p-acp d j-jn n1. (5) chapter (DIV2) 55 Image 1
534 2. They object against our Liturgy, that the matter of it and words also are generally taken out of the Service Books of Rome, viz, the Mass-book, & Ceremoniale, & Pontificale Romanum; 2. They Object against our Liturgy, that the matter of it and words also Are generally taken out of the Service Books of Room, videlicet, the Mass-book, & Ceremonial, & Pontifical Romanum; crd pns32 vvb p-acp po12 n1, cst dt n1 pp-f pn31 cc vvz av vbr av-j vvn av pp-f dt n1 n2 pp-f vvi, av, dt n1, cc j, cc vvi np1; (5) chapter (DIV2) 56 Image 1
535 and that the form of it, viz. the manner and order of the service is too much conformed to, and that the from of it, viz. the manner and order of the service is too much conformed to, cc d dt n1 pp-f pn31, n1 dt n1 cc n1 pp-f dt n1 vbz av av-d vvn p-acp, (5) chapter (DIV2) 56 Image 1
536 yea little different from the Popish Mass or Service: yea little different from the Popish Mass or Service: uh j j p-acp dt j n1 cc n1: (5) chapter (DIV2) 56 Image 1
537 now they say God in the Law refused to be served with any of the Forms, Modes, Ceremonies, Customs, Vessels or Utensils wherewith Idols had been served; now they say God in the Law refused to be served with any of the Forms, Modes, Ceremonies, Customs, Vessels or Utensils wherewith Idols had been served; av pns32 vvb np1 p-acp dt n1 vvd pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp d pp-f dt n2, np1, n2, n2, n2 cc n2 c-crq n2 vhd vbn vvn; (5) chapter (DIV2) 56 Image 1
538 yea though the things were some indifferent Rites and Customs, and which the idolatrous thought founded upon reason and nature, yea though the things were Some indifferent Rites and Customs, and which the idolatrous Thought founded upon reason and nature, uh cs dt n2 vbdr d j n2 cc n2, cc r-crq dt j n1 vvn p-acp n1 cc n1, (5) chapter (DIV2) 56 Image 1
539 and the vessels were of Materials of his own making. and the vessels were of Materials of his own making. cc dt n2 vbdr pp-f n2-jn pp-f po31 d vvg. (5) chapter (DIV2) 56 Image 1
540 It is true, what is Scripture, and from Scripture must be used though it was abused by Papists; It is true, what is Scripture, and from Scripture must be used though it was abused by Papists; pn31 vbz j, r-crq vbz n1, cc p-acp n1 vmb vbi vvn cs pn31 vbds vvn p-acp njp2; (5) chapter (DIV2) 56 Image 1
541 whatsoever is founded-upon divine institution comes from the word, not from the Church of Rome; but to keep to their Words, Order, Method, &c. seems too great respect to that Church, and that service: whatsoever is founded-upon divine Institution comes from the word, not from the Church of Room; but to keep to their Words, Order, Method, etc. seems too great respect to that Church, and that service: r-crq vbz j j-jn n1 vvz p-acp dt n1, xx p-acp dt n1 pp-f vvb; p-acp pc-acp vvi p-acp po32 n2, n1, n1, av vvz av j n1 p-acp d n1, cc d n1: (5) chapter (DIV2) 56 Image 1
542 They knew very well, there was no legal pollution upon the Words or Ceremonies, because they had been used by the Papists, They knew very well, there was no Legal pollution upon the Words or Ceremonies, Because they had been used by the Papists, pns32 vvd av av, pc-acp vbds dx j n1 p-acp dt n2 cc n2, c-acp pns32 vhd vbn vvn p-acp dt njp2, (5) chapter (DIV2) 56 Image 1
543 as there was upon the Idols Utensils under the Law, wherefore they might not be converted to mens private use, but must be destroyed; as there was upon the Idols Utensils under the Law, Wherefore they might not be converted to men's private use, but must be destroyed; c-acp pc-acp vbds p-acp dt n2 n2 p-acp dt n1, c-crq pns32 vmd xx vbi vvn p-acp ng2 j n1, cc-acp vmb vbi vvn; (5) chapter (DIV2) 56 Image 1
544 but to translate their service into our Church in things wherein we have the same liberty of composing forms and methods for our selves, but to translate their service into our Church in things wherein we have the same liberty of composing forms and methods for our selves, cc-acp pc-acp vvi po32 n1 p-acp po12 n1 p-acp n2 c-crq pns12 vhb dt d n1 pp-f vvg n2 cc n2 p-acp po12 n2, (5) chapter (DIV2) 56 Image 1
545 as any others have, this seems too great a respect to that idolatrous Church, from whence they came, too easy a passing by all the Pollutions and Tyranny, with which they had defiled and tormented the Church of Christ; as any Others have, this seems too great a respect to that idolatrous Church, from whence they Come, too easy a passing by all the Pollutions and Tyranny, with which they had defiled and tormented the Church of christ; c-acp d n2-jn vhb, d vvz av j dt n1 p-acp d j n1, p-acp c-crq pns32 vvd, av j dt vvg p-acp d dt n2 cc n1, p-acp r-crq pns32 vhd vvn cc vvn dt n1 pp-f np1; (5) chapter (DIV2) 56 Image 1
546 too great an acknowledgement of her, as a worthy or eminent Church, from whom we should take a pattern of our worship; too great an acknowledgement of her, as a worthy or eminent Church, from whom we should take a pattern of our worship; av j dt n1 pp-f pno31, c-acp dt j cc j n1, p-acp ro-crq pns12 vmd vvi dt n1 pp-f po12 n1; (5) chapter (DIV2) 56 Image 1
547 all which were certainly displeasing to God; all which were Certainly displeasing to God; d r-crq vbdr av-j vvg p-acp np1; (5) chapter (DIV2) 56 Image 1
548 and by this symbolizing with Rome in our worship, we harden the Papists, as if we differed from them but in circumstantial things; and by this symbolizing with Room in our worship, we harden the Papists, as if we differed from them but in circumstantial things; cc p-acp d vvg p-acp vvb p-acp po12 n1, pns12 vvb dt njp2, c-acp cs pns12 vvd p-acp pno32 p-acp p-acp j n2; (5) chapter (DIV2) 56 Image 1
549 we keep in mind there ways and worship, and so continually expose the people to the danger of returning to Popery; we keep in mind there ways and worship, and so continually expose the people to the danger of returning to Popery; pns12 vvb p-acp n1 a-acp n2 cc n1, cc av av-j vvi dt n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f vvg p-acp n1; (5) chapter (DIV2) 56 Image 1
550 and also reflect upon the reformed Churches, chusing Rome for our Pattern, keeping so near to her, whereas they have all utterly cast her of, and also reflect upon the reformed Churches, choosing Room for our Pattern, keeping so near to her, whereas they have all utterly cast her of, cc av vvb p-acp dt vvn n2, vvg vvi p-acp po12 n1, vvg av av-j p-acp pno31, cs pns32 vhb d av-j vvd pno31 pp-f, (5) chapter (DIV2) 56 Image 1
551 and composed new forms of worship for themselves, out of the Scripture: and composed new forms of worship for themselves, out of the Scripture: cc vvd j n2 pp-f n1 p-acp px32, av pp-f dt n1: (5) chapter (DIV2) 56 Image 1
552 nor can there be any other reason given, why England above all other reformed Churches, is so much sollicited to, nor can there be any other reason given, why England above all other reformed Churches, is so much solicited to, ccx vmb pc-acp vbi d j-jn n1 vvn, q-crq np1 p-acp d n-jn vvn n2, vbz av av-d vvn p-acp, (5) chapter (DIV2) 56 Image 1
553 and in danger of relapsing into Popery; and in danger of relapsing into Popery; cc p-acp n1 pp-f vvg p-acp n1; (5) chapter (DIV2) 56 Image 1
554 from age to age, but that her publick service and Church Government is so much like to that of Rome, that the Papists think they may easily perswade us to receive all the rest, seeing we are so zealous to retain so much of their Religion. from age to age, but that her public service and Church Government is so much like to that of Room, that the Papists think they may Easily persuade us to receive all the rest, seeing we Are so zealous to retain so much of their Religion. p-acp n1 p-acp n1, cc-acp cst po31 j n1 cc n1 n1 vbz av av-d av-j p-acp d pp-f vvi, cst dt njp2 vvb pns32 vmb av-j vvi pno12 pc-acp vvi d dt n1, vvg pns12 vbr av j pc-acp vvi av d pp-f po32 n1. (5) chapter (DIV2) 56 Image 1
555 3. They thought our Liturgy very defective in the publick Prayers; partly in that there are very few things mentioned in them, and those very generally; 3. They Thought our Liturgy very defective in the public Prayers; partly in that there Are very few things mentioned in them, and those very generally; crd pns32 vvd po12 n1 av j p-acp dt j n2; av p-acp d a-acp vbr av d n2 vvn p-acp pno32, cc d av av-j; (5) chapter (DIV2) 57 Image 1
556 either in the confessions of sinsor petitions for Mercies, especially Spiritual; either in the confessions of sinsor petitions for mercies, especially Spiritual; d p-acp dt n2 pp-f n1 n2 p-acp n2, av-j j; (5) chapter (DIV2) 57 Image 1
557 and the Letany, which is something more large and particular, (yet comes not near the secret wants of mens Souls,) mentioneth things so briefly, and the Letany, which is something more large and particular, (yet comes not near the secret Wants of men's Souls,) mentioneth things so briefly, cc dt n1, r-crq vbz pi av-dc j cc j, (av vvz xx av-j dt j-jn n2 pp-f ng2 n2,) vvz n2 av av-j, (5) chapter (DIV2) 57 Image 1
558 and suddenly passeth over to others of a different nature, that there is no time for mens thoughts to reflect on them, and suddenly passes over to Others of a different nature, that there is no time for men's thoughts to reflect on them, cc av-j vvz a-acp p-acp n2-jn pp-f dt j n1, cst pc-acp vbz dx n1 p-acp ng2 n2 pc-acp vvi p-acp pno32, (5) chapter (DIV2) 57 Image 1
559 or their Hearts to be affected with them, which is one special end of Prayer; or their Hearts to be affected with them, which is one special end of Prayer; cc po32 n2 pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp pno32, r-crq vbz pi j n1 pp-f n1; (5) chapter (DIV2) 57 Image 1
560 and partly because of the abrupt breaking off, and dividing one Petition from another into several Prayers; and partly Because of the abrupt breaking off, and dividing one Petition from Another into several Prayers; cc av c-acp pp-f dt j vvg a-acp, cc vvg pi vvi p-acp j-jn p-acp j n2; (5) chapter (DIV2) 57 Image 1
561 most of the Collects containing but one single Petition, or two at most; this breaks off intention and affection: most of the Collects containing but one single Petition, or two At most; this breaks off intention and affection: ds pp-f dt n2 vvg p-acp crd j vvb, cc crd p-acp ds; d vvz a-acp n1 cc n1: (5) chapter (DIV2) 57 Image 1
562 neither is there any order among the Prayers, or coherence of Petitions, and some Petitions are repeated often in the same service; yea some whole Prayers; neither is there any order among the Prayers, or coherence of Petitions, and Some Petitions Are repeated often in the same service; yea Some Whole Prayers; av-dx vbz pc-acp d n1 p-acp dt n2, cc n1 pp-f n2, cc d n2 vbr vvn av p-acp dt d n1; uh d j-jn n2; (5) chapter (DIV2) 57 Image 1
563 especially when the Letany is read, there is a very needless repetition of almost all the Prayers; especially when the Letany is read, there is a very needless repetition of almost all the Prayers; av-j c-crq dt n1 vbz vvn, pc-acp vbz dt av j n1 pp-f av d dt n2; (5) chapter (DIV2) 57 Image 1
564 for if that be comprehensive of all necessary things, what need other Prayers be used at that time? these defects viz confusedness, incoherence, tautologies in words or sence, going backwards and forwards &c. are objected as intolerable in the Prayers of particular Ministers, who yet may out-grow such weakness and pray with better method, and to better edification; for if that be comprehensive of all necessary things, what need other Prayers be used At that time? these defects videlicet confusedness, incoherence, Tautologies in words or sense, going backwards and forward etc. Are objected as intolerable in the Prayers of particular Ministers, who yet may outgrow such weakness and pray with better method, and to better edification; c-acp cs d vbb j pp-f d j n2, r-crq vvb j-jn n2 vbb vvn p-acp d n1? d n2 av n1, n1, n2 p-acp n2 cc n1, vvg av-j cc av-j av vbr vvn p-acp j p-acp dt n2 pp-f j n2, r-crq av vmb j d n1 cc vvb p-acp jc n1, cc p-acp jc n1; (5) chapter (DIV2) 57 Image 1
565 they are not then to be excused in the Church Liturgy, where no man hath power to correct, they Are not then to be excused in the Church Liturgy, where no man hath power to correct, pns32 vbr xx av pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt n1 n1, c-crq dx n1 vhz n1 pc-acp vvi, (5) chapter (DIV2) 57 Image 1
566 or alter any thing, and Rulers are very unwilling to yield to amendments, for fear of confessing something to have been amiss before. or altar any thing, and Rulers Are very unwilling to yield to amendments, for Fear of confessing something to have been amiss before. cc vvi d n1, cc n2 vbr av j pc-acp vvi p-acp n2, p-acp n1 pp-f vvg pi pc-acp vhi vbn av a-acp. (5) chapter (DIV2) 57 Image 1
567 4. They were not satisfied with the Responses, that the people should audibly speak after the Minister, or alternately with him; 4. They were not satisfied with the Responses, that the people should audibly speak After the Minister, or alternately with him; crd pns32 vbdr xx vvn p-acp dt n2, cst dt n1 vmd av-j vvi p-acp dt n1, cc av-j p-acp pno31; (5) chapter (DIV2) 58 Image 1
568 this lesseneth the gravity and seriousness of the Service; hindreth the exercise of Thoughts and Affections in the people; this lessens the gravity and seriousness of the Service; hindereth the exercise of Thoughts and Affections in the people; d vvz dt n1 cc n1 pp-f dt n1; vvz dt n1 pp-f n2 cc n2 p-acp dt n1; (5) chapter (DIV2) 58 Image 1
569 and makes the worship more like a Dramatick Action, (wherein every one acts their part and must wait for their Q., or time of speaking and silence,) rather then like the solemn service of God. and makes the worship more like a Dramatic Actium, (wherein every one acts their part and must wait for their Q., or time of speaking and silence,) rather then like the solemn service of God. cc vvz dt n1 av-dc av-j dt j-jn n1, (c-crq d crd n2 po32 n1 cc vmb vvi p-acp po32 np1, cc n1 pp-f vvg cc n1,) av av av-j dt j n1 pp-f np1. (5) chapter (DIV2) 58 Image 1
570 5. They dislike the frequent repetitions of the Lord's Prayer, which in every Morning and Evening service is twice used, 5. They dislike the frequent repetitions of the Lord's Prayer, which in every Morning and Evening service is twice used, crd pns32 vvb dt j n2 pp-f dt ng1 n1, r-crq p-acp d n1 cc n1 n1 vbz av vvn, (5) chapter (DIV2) 59 Image 1
571 and once for every office that is added to them; and once for every office that is added to them; cc a-acp p-acp d n1 cst vbz vvn p-acp pno32; (5) chapter (DIV2) 59 Image 1
572 as when the Letany is read or the Communion Service, or a woman Churched, or a Child Baptized, as when the Letany is read or the Communion Service, or a woman Churched, or a Child Baptised, c-acp c-crq dt n1 vbz vvn cc dt n1 n1, cc dt n1 vvd, cc dt n1 j-vvn, (5) chapter (DIV2) 59 Image 1
573 or a Marriage Solemnized, or a Person buryed; or a Marriage Solemnized, or a Person buried; cc dt n1 vvn, cc dt n1 vvn; (5) chapter (DIV2) 59 Image 1
574 so that it is not unusual to rehearse the Lords Prayer five or six times before the Liturgy service be finished; so that it is not unusual to rehearse the lords Prayer five or six times before the Liturgy service be finished; av cst pn31 vbz xx j pc-acp vvi dt n2 n1 crd cc crd n2 p-acp dt n1 n1 vbi vvn; (5) chapter (DIV2) 59 Image 1
575 and yet the Minister must use it in the Pulpit after all. They could not conceive any reason or excuse to be given for this custome; and yet the Minister must use it in the Pulpit After all. They could not conceive any reason or excuse to be given for this custom; cc av dt n1 vmb vvi pn31 p-acp dt n1 p-acp d. pns32 vmd xx vvi d n1 cc vvi pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp d n1; (5) chapter (DIV2) 59 Image 1
576 but a superstitious conceit of that form of words, almost turning them into the Nature of a Charm; but a superstitious conceit of that from of words, almost turning them into the Nature of a Charm; cc-acp dt j n1 pp-f d n1 pp-f n2, av vvg pno32 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1; (5) chapter (DIV2) 59 Image 1
577 as if they could not be used too often, and the very use of them made all other service the more acceptable. as if they could not be used too often, and the very use of them made all other service the more acceptable. c-acp cs pns32 vmd xx vbi vvn av av, cc dt j n1 pp-f pno32 vvd d j-jn n1 dt av-dc j. (5) chapter (DIV2) 59 Image 1
578 6. The corrupt Translations of the Scripture used in the Liturgy: that there may and ever will be impersections in, and doubts about Translation of Scripture, 6. The corrupt Translations of the Scripture used in the Liturgy: that there may and ever will be imperfections in, and doubts about translation of Scripture, crd dt j n2 pp-f dt n1 vvn p-acp dt n1: cst a-acp vmb cc av vmb vbi n2 p-acp, cc n2 p-acp n1 pp-f n1, (5) chapter (DIV2) 60 Image 1
579 whilst mens Knowledge is imperperfect and their Judgments diverse, is granted by all, but the Translations in the Liturgy in the Psalms, Epistles and Gospels are grosly corrupt, some contrary to the sence of the Text, while men's Knowledge is imperperfect and their Judgments diverse, is granted by all, but the Translations in the Liturgy in the Psalms, Epistles and Gospels Are grossly corrupt, Some contrary to the sense of the Text, cs ng2 n1 vbz n1 cc po32 n2 j, vbz vvn p-acp d, cc-acp dt n2 p-acp dt n1 p-acp dt n2, n2 cc ng1 vbr av-j j, d n-jn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, (5) chapter (DIV2) 60 Image 1
580 and in some places whole Verses omitted, and the Titles of all Psalms are left out, which in the Hebrew are the first verse of the Psalms, and in Some places Whole Verses omitted, and the Titles of all Psalms Are left out, which in the Hebrew Are the First verse of the Psalms, cc p-acp d n2 j-jn n2 vvn, cc dt n2 pp-f d n2 vbr vvn av, r-crq p-acp dt njp vbr dt ord n1 pp-f dt n2, (5) chapter (DIV2) 60 Image 1
581 and very necessary for the understanding of them: and very necessary for the understanding of them: cc av j p-acp dt n1 pp-f pno32: (5) chapter (DIV2) 60 Image 1
582 therefore to oblige men to read these Translations only in the Church Service, even when we have a better, Therefore to oblige men to read these Translations only in the Church Service, even when we have a better, av pc-acp vvi n2 pc-acp vvi d n2 av-j p-acp dt n1 n1, av c-crq pns12 vhb dt jc, (5) chapter (DIV2) 60 Image 1
583 and publickly authorized Translation, they judg'd it a matter of no small Offence. and publicly authorized translation, they judged it a matter of no small Offence. cc av-j vvn n1, pns32 vvn pn31 dt n1 pp-f dx j n1. (5) chapter (DIV2) 60 Image 1
584 7. The Reading of the Apochryphal Scriptures as parts of the publick worship, and that without any distinction from the Canonical: 7. The Reading of the Apocryphal Scriptures as parts of the public worship, and that without any distinction from the Canonical: crd dt n-vvg pp-f dt j n2 c-acp n2 pp-f dt j n1, cc cst p-acp d n1 p-acp dt j: (5) chapter (DIV2) 61 Image 1
585 They accounted it an intolerable thing, that Fables and Fictions should be solemnly Read to the People, with the same Reverence as the Word of God; They accounted it an intolerable thing, that Fables and Fictions should be solemnly Read to the People, with the same reverence as the Word of God; pns32 vvd pn31 dt j n1, cst n2 cc n2 vmd vbi av-j vvn p-acp dt n1, p-acp dt d n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1; (5) chapter (DIV2) 61 Image 1
586 and such are many of the Apocryphal Books; and such Are many of the Apocryphal Books; cc d vbr d pp-f dt j n2; (5) chapter (DIV2) 61 Image 1
587 and the rest being only of Humane Authority, the reading of them ought not to be made a Solemn part of Divine Worship. and the rest being only of Humane authority, the reading of them ought not to be made a Solemn part of Divine Worship. cc dt n1 vbg j pp-f j n1, dt n-vvg pp-f pno32 vmd xx pc-acp vbi vvn dt j n1 pp-f j-jn n1. (5) chapter (DIV2) 61 Image 1
588 The Conformists say that Reading the Scripture is Preaching, and the Non-conformists say, it is not fit, meer Humane or Fabulous writings should be preached to God's People, The Conformists say that Reading the Scripture is Preaching, and the nonconformists say, it is not fit, mere Humane or Fabulous writings should be preached to God's People, dt np1 vvb cst vvg dt n1 vbz vvg, cc dt j vvi, pn31 vbz xx j, j j cc j n2-vvg vmd vbi vvn p-acp npg1 n1, (5) chapter (DIV2) 61 Image 1
589 when they meet to Worship him by hearing his word. when they meet to Worship him by hearing his word. c-crq pns32 vvb pc-acp vvi pno31 p-acp vvg po31 n1. (5) chapter (DIV2) 61 Image 1
590 Above all they were offended that a great deal of the Holy Scriptures is left out of the Liturgy, Above all they were offended that a great deal of the Holy Scriptures is left out of the Liturgy, p-acp d pns32 vbdr vvn cst dt j n1 pp-f dt j n2 vbz vvn av pp-f dt n1, (5) chapter (DIV2) 61 Image 1
591 and so never to be Read in the Congregation, and Apocryphal Chapters put in their Room. and so never to be Read in the Congregation, and Apocryphal Chapters put in their Room. cc av av-x pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt n1, cc j n2 vvn p-acp po32 n1. (5) chapter (DIV2) 61 Image 1
592 8. Holy-days or Festivals in the honour of Saints. 8. Holy-days or Festivals in the honour of Saints. crd n2 cc n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2. (5) chapter (DIV2) 62 Image 1
593 They would not deny, but if the Church thought fit, they might observe the days of Our Saviours Nativity, Passion, Resurrection, Ascension and sending the Holy Ghost, as other Protestant Churches do; They would not deny, but if the Church Thought fit, they might observe the days of Our Saviors Nativity, Passion, Resurrection, Ascension and sending the Holy Ghost, as other Protestant Churches do; pns32 vmd xx vvi, cc-acp cs dt n1 vvd j, pns32 vmd vvi dt n2 pp-f po12 ng1 n1, n1, n1, n1 cc vvg dt j n1, c-acp j-jn n1 n2 vdb; (5) chapter (DIV2) 62 Image 1
594 provided they might be kept seriously, and not made of the same necessity with the Sabbath; provided they might be kept seriously, and not made of the same necessity with the Sabbath; vvn pns32 vmd vbi vvn av-j, cc xx vvn pp-f dt d n1 p-acp dt n1; (5) chapter (DIV2) 62 Image 1
595 but when all divine worship of the Creatures is Idolatrous, and the keeping of days in Honour of them, but when all divine worship of the Creatures is Idolatrous, and the keeping of days in Honour of them, cc-acp c-crq d j-jn n1 pp-f dt n2 vbz j, cc dt n-vvg pp-f n2 p-acp n1 pp-f pno32, (5) chapter (DIV2) 62 Image 1
596 as well as Building Temples to them, was ever reckoned a part of Divine Honour (and to be sure is more Honour then ever God commanded or allowed to any of his Servants,) They knew not how to excuse this practice, that it should be a part of a Churches Liturgy. as well as Building Temples to them, was ever reckoned a part of Divine Honour (and to be sure is more Honour then ever God commanded or allowed to any of his Servants,) They knew not how to excuse this practice, that it should be a part of a Churches Liturgy. c-acp av c-acp j-vvg n2 p-acp pno32, vbds av vvn dt n1 pp-f j-jn n1 (cc pc-acp vbi j vbz av-dc n1 cs av np1 vvd cc vvn p-acp d pp-f po31 n2,) pns32 vvd xx c-crq pc-acp vvi d n1, cst pn31 vmd vbi dt n1 pp-f dt ng1 n1. (5) chapter (DIV2) 62 Image 1
597 9. Nor could they approve the Doctrines of the certain Regeneration of all in Baptism, and that Infants dying after Baptism before the Commission of actual sin, are undoubtedly saved; 9. Nor could they approve the Doctrines of the certain Regeneration of all in Baptism, and that Infants dying After Baptism before the Commission of actual since, Are undoubtedly saved; crd ccx vmd pns32 vvi dt n2 pp-f dt j n1 pp-f d p-acp n1, cc d n2 vvg p-acp n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f j n1, vbr av-j vvn; (5) chapter (DIV2) 63 Image 1
598 which are laid down in the Liturgies, as undoubted Articles of Faith; whereas there is no Scripture that clearly proveth either of them; which Are laid down in the Liturgies, as undoubted Articles of Faith; whereas there is no Scripture that clearly Proves either of them; r-crq vbr vvn a-acp p-acp dt n2, c-acp j n2 pp-f n1; cs pc-acp vbz dx n1 cst av-j vvz d pp-f pno32; (5) chapter (DIV2) 63 Image 1
599 and at best they are points disputed on by Learned men on both sides. and At best they Are points disputed on by Learned men on both sides. cc p-acp av-js pns32 vbr n2 vvn a-acp p-acp j n2 p-acp d n2. (5) chapter (DIV2) 63 Image 1
600 Nor could they excuse the practice of refusing Parents to promise for their own Children in Baptism, seeing it is upon their Account only, Nor could they excuse the practice of refusing Parents to promise for their own Children in Baptism, seeing it is upon their Account only, ccx vmd pns32 vvi dt n1 pp-f vvg n2 pc-acp vvi p-acp po32 d n2 p-acp n1, vvg pn31 vbz p-acp po32 vvb av-j, (5) chapter (DIV2) 63 Image 1
601 and Gods Covenant with them, that the Children are admitted to be Baptized; and they are thereby engaged to breed them up in Faith and Obedience; and God's Covenant with them, that the Children Are admitted to be Baptised; and they Are thereby engaged to breed them up in Faith and obedience; cc ng1 n1 p-acp pno32, cst dt n2 vbr vvn pc-acp vbi j-vvn; cc pns32 vbr av vvn pc-acp vvi pno32 a-acp p-acp n1 cc n1; (5) chapter (DIV2) 63 Image 1
602 much less that Strangers should receive the charge of the Baptized, who have no authority over them, who neither care what they promise, much less that Strangers should receive the charge of the Baptised, who have no Authority over them, who neither care what they promise, av-d av-dc d n2 vmd vvi dt n1 pp-f dt j-vvn, r-crq vhb dx n1 p-acp pno32, r-crq dx n1 r-crq pns32 vvb, (5) chapter (DIV2) 63 Image 1
603 nor are ever called to account, how they perform their promise, for if they should, few would undertake the charge, nor Are ever called to account, how they perform their promise, for if they should, few would undertake the charge, ccx vbr av vvn pc-acp vvi, c-crq pns32 vvb po32 n1, c-acp cs pns32 vmd, d vmd vvi dt n1, (5) chapter (DIV2) 63 Image 1
604 and so this custom would fall to the ground. 10. They excepted against the Ordination of Deacons to read Divine Service, Baptize and Bury, and so this custom would fallen to the ground. 10. They excepted against the Ordination of Deacons to read Divine Service, Baptise and Bury, cc av d n1 vmd vvi p-acp dt n1. crd pns32 vvd p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2 pc-acp vvi j-jn n1, vvb cc vvi, (5) chapter (DIV2) 63 Image 1
605 and to preach with special License; and to preach with special License; cc pc-acp vvi p-acp j n1; (5) chapter (DIV2) 64 Image 1
606 this they say was to create a new fort of office in the Church, which Christ never appointed, this they say was to create a new fort of office in the Church, which christ never appointed, d pns32 vvb vbds pc-acp vvi dt j n1 pp-f n1 p-acp dt n1, r-crq np1 av-x vvn, (5) chapter (DIV2) 64 Image 1
607 nor gave his Ministers Authority to appoint it: Deacons were to look after the poor, and that was all their work; nor gave his Ministers authority to appoint it: Deacons were to look After the poor, and that was all their work; ccx vvd po31 ng1 n1 pc-acp vvi pn31: n2 vbdr pc-acp vvi p-acp dt j, cc cst vbds d po32 n1; (5) chapter (DIV2) 64 Image 1
608 and though the Primitive Christians sometimes used them to read the Scriptures in the Congregation, yet they never ordained them to this, as an office; and though the Primitive Christians sometime used them to read the Scriptures in the Congregation, yet they never ordained them to this, as an office; cc cs dt j np1 av vvd pno32 pc-acp vvi dt n2 p-acp dt n1, av pns32 av-x vvd pno32 p-acp d, c-acp dt n1; (5) chapter (DIV2) 64 Image 1
609 yea though they should be admitted to read Prayers, to Marry or Bury, yet this is no sacred office appointed by Christ, that should constitute a distinct order of Ministers; yea though they should be admitted to read Prayers, to Marry or Bury, yet this is no sacred office appointed by christ, that should constitute a distinct order of Ministers; uh cs pns32 vmd vbi vvn pc-acp vvi n2, pc-acp vvi cc vvi, av d vbz dx j n1 vvn p-acp np1, cst vmd vvi dt j n1 pp-f n2; (5) chapter (DIV2) 64 Image 1
610 and if, as grave and prudent persons, they might be admitted to do these offices, either for want of Ministers or to assist them; and if, as grave and prudent Persons, they might be admitted to do these Offices, either for want of Ministers or to assist them; cc cs, c-acp j cc j n2, pns32 vmd vbi vvn pc-acp vdi d n2, av-d p-acp n1 pp-f n2 cc pc-acp vvi pno32; (5) chapter (DIV2) 64 Image 1
611 yet may they by no means be suffered to Baptize, it being as peculiar to the Ministry, yet may they by no means be suffered to Baptise, it being as peculiar to the Ministry, av vmb pns32 p-acp dx n2 vbb vvn p-acp vvb, pn31 vbg p-acp j p-acp dt n1, (5) chapter (DIV2) 64 Image 1
612 as to administer the Lords Supper; as to administer the lords Supper; c-acp pc-acp vvi dt n2 n1; (5) chapter (DIV2) 64 Image 1
613 and the admission of Members into the Church, as sacred and solemn a work, as to confirm and Build up the Members of it. and the admission of Members into the Church, as sacred and solemn a work, as to confirm and Built up the Members of it. cc dt n1 pp-f n2 p-acp dt n1, c-acp j cc j dt n1, c-acp pc-acp vvi cc vvb a-acp dt n2 pp-f pn31. (5) chapter (DIV2) 64 Image 1
614 These were the principal objections of the Non-conformists against the Liturgy, which were, some of them at least, exemplified and confirmed by many particulars, of lesser moment in themselves, These were the principal objections of the nonconformists against the Liturgy, which were, Some of them At least, exemplified and confirmed by many particulars, of lesser moment in themselves, d vbdr dt j-jn n2 pp-f dt j p-acp dt n1, r-crq vbdr, d pp-f pno32 p-acp ds, vvn cc vvn p-acp d n2-j, pp-f jc n1 p-acp px32, (5) chapter (DIV2) 65 Image 1
615 but all tending to make their desire of a Reformation of the Service Book to seem reasonable, and the work necessary. but all tending to make their desire of a Reformation of the Service Book to seem reasonable, and the work necessary. cc-acp d vvg pc-acp vvi po32 n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt n1 n1 pc-acp vvi j, cc dt n1 j. (5) chapter (DIV2) 65 Image 1
616 Rea. 2. The Second thing the Old Non-conformists disliked in the Church of England was, the Government of it by Prelates, i. e. Bishops, with sole power of Jurisdiction. Rea. 2. The Second thing the Old nonconformists disliked in the Church of England was, the Government of it by Prelates, i. e. Bishops, with sole power of Jurisdiction. np1 crd dt ord n1 dt j j vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 vbds, dt n1 pp-f pn31 p-acp n2, sy. sy. n2, p-acp j n1 pp-f n1. (5) chapter (DIV2) 66 Image 1
617 Many of the Old Non-conformists thought Episcopacy utterly unlawfull, and an usurpation not to be born; Many of the Old nonconformists Thought Episcopacy utterly unlawful, and an usurpation not to be born; av-d pp-f dt j j n1 n1 av-j j, cc dt n1 xx pc-acp vbi vvn; (5) chapter (DIV2) 66 Image 1
618 but the rest, who looking upon it as a humane constitution (as our Law doth) thought it Lawfull, but the rest, who looking upon it as a humane constitution (as our Law does) Thought it Lawful, cc-acp dt n1, r-crq vvg p-acp pn31 p-acp dt j n1 (p-acp po12 n1 vdz) n1 pn31 j, (5) chapter (DIV2) 66 Image 1
619 and that it might be submitted to, did yet dislike our Episcopacy; partly because of the secular grandure, power, and imployments our Bishops were invested with; and that it might be submitted to, did yet dislike our Episcopacy; partly Because of the secular Grandeur, power, and employments our Bishops were invested with; cc cst pn31 vmd vbi vvn p-acp, vdd av vvi po12 n1; av c-acp pp-f dt j vvi, n1, cc n2 po12 n2 vbdr vvn p-acp; (5) chapter (DIV2) 66 Image 1
620 which made them unable and unwilling to discharge the office of a Pastour in the Church, partly because the Church hath nothing to do in their election, which made them unable and unwilling to discharge the office of a Pastor in the Church, partly Because the Church hath nothing to do in their election, r-crq vvd pno32 j cc j pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp dt n1, av c-acp dt n1 vhz pix pc-acp vdi p-acp po32 n1, (5) chapter (DIV2) 66 Image 1
621 except an empty shew, and therefore persons were most commonly prefer'd not for true Episcopal Qualifications, except an empty show, and Therefore Persons were most commonly preferred not for true Episcopal Qualifications, c-acp dt j n1, cc av n2 vbdr av-ds av-j vvn xx p-acp j np1 n2, (5) chapter (DIV2) 66 Image 1
622 but because they could make interest with Superiours, but principally because the Bishops arrogated to themselves the whole power of governing the Church, but Because they could make Interest with Superiors, but principally Because the Bishops arrogated to themselves the Whole power of governing the Church, cc-acp c-acp pns32 vmd vvi n1 p-acp n2-jn, cc-acp av-j c-acp dt n2 vvn p-acp px32 dt j-jn n1 pp-f vvg dt n1, (5) chapter (DIV2) 66 Image 1
623 and excluded all the Ministers from any share therein, a thing most unexcusable in them, who acknowledge themselves to be of the same order with the Presbyters, and excluded all the Ministers from any share therein, a thing most unexcusable in them, who acknowledge themselves to be of the same order with the Presbyters, cc vvd d dt n2 p-acp d n1 av, dt n1 av-ds j p-acp pno32, r-crq vvb px32 pc-acp vbi pp-f dt d n1 p-acp dt n2, (5) chapter (DIV2) 66 Image 1
624 and only in a degree of honour above them, and that by the Authority of the Civil Magistrate. and only in a degree of honour above them, and that by the authority of the Civil Magistrate. cc av-j p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 p-acp pno32, cc cst p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j n1. (5) chapter (DIV2) 66 Image 1
625 Whereas even those that with any probability or sobriety maintain the Divine Right of Episcopacy, do nevertheless acknowledge that he may neither ordain, Whereas even those that with any probability or sobriety maintain the Divine Right of Episcopacy, do nevertheless acknowledge that he may neither ordain, cs av d cst p-acp d n1 cc n1 vvi dt j-jn n-jn pp-f n1, vdb av vvi cst pns31 vmb av-dx vvi, (5) chapter (DIV2) 66 Image 1
626 nor govern without the advice and consent of his Presbyters. nor govern without the Advice and consent of his Presbyters. ccx vvi p-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f po31 n2. (5) chapter (DIV2) 66 Image 1
627 This was look'd upon as intollerable, that the power of governing the Church which was committed by Christ to all his Ministers, should be wrested from them generally by a few of their Brethren. This was looked upon as intolerable, that the power of governing the Church which was committed by christ to all his Ministers, should be wrested from them generally by a few of their Brothers. d vbds vvn p-acp p-acp j, cst dt n1 pp-f vvg dt n1 r-crq vbds vvn p-acp np1 p-acp d po31 n2, vmd vbi vvn p-acp pno32 av-j p-acp dt d pp-f po32 n2. (5) chapter (DIV2) 66 Image 1
628 And that they who are thought fit to dispense the Word and Sacraments, the cheif keys of the Kingdom of Heaven, whereby men are brought to the Faith, admitted into the Church and bnilt up in it, should not have power to censure offenders, And that they who Are Thought fit to dispense the Word and Sacraments, the chief keys of the Kingdom of Heaven, whereby men Are brought to the Faith, admitted into the Church and bnilt up in it, should not have power to censure offenders, cc cst pns32 r-crq vbr vvn j pc-acp vvi dt n1 cc n2, dt n-jn n2 pp-f dt n1 pp-f n1, c-crq n2 vbr vvn p-acp dt n1, vvn p-acp dt n1 cc vvn a-acp p-acp pn31, vmd xx vhi n1 pc-acp vvi n2, (5) chapter (DIV2) 66 Image 1
629 and to receive the Penitent again to Communion; and to receive the Penitent again to Communion; cc pc-acp vvi dt n-jn av p-acp n1; (5) chapter (DIV2) 66 Image 1
630 which are things of lesser moment and depending on the former, and yet without which, the former could not be managed in a fit manner for Edification. which Are things of lesser moment and depending on the former, and yet without which, the former could not be managed in a fit manner for Edification. r-crq vbr n2 pp-f jc n1 cc vvg p-acp dt j, cc av p-acp r-crq, dt j vmd xx vbi vvn p-acp dt j n1 p-acp n1. (5) chapter (DIV2) 66 Image 1
631 By this means Ministers are deprived of one half of their Office and Power; By this means Ministers Are deprived of one half of their Office and Power; p-acp d n2 n2 vbr vvn pp-f pi j-jn pp-f po32 n1 cc n1; (5) chapter (DIV2) 66 Image 1
632 and are both discouraged and hindered in the other half For who will regard their Preaching, who have not Liberty to judge what persons are fit to be admitted into the Church, and Are both discouraged and hindered in the other half For who will regard their Preaching, who have not Liberty to judge what Persons Are fit to be admitted into the Church, cc vbr av-d vvn cc vvn p-acp dt j-jn n-jn p-acp r-crq vmb vvi po32 vvg, r-crq vhb xx n1 pc-acp vvi r-crq n2 vbr j pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt n1, (5) chapter (DIV2) 66 Image 1
633 or who in it deserves censure, or to be cast out of it. or who in it deserves censure, or to be cast out of it. cc r-crq p-acp pn31 vvz n1, cc pc-acp vbi vvn av pp-f pn31. (5) chapter (DIV2) 66 Image 1
634 And the Bishops themselves in undertaking the whole work of Governing the Church, took that upon them which they never could, And the Bishops themselves in undertaking the Whole work of Governing the Church, took that upon them which they never could, cc dt n2 px32 p-acp vvg dt j-jn n1 pp-f vvg dt n1, vvd cst p-acp pno32 r-crq pns32 av-x vmd, (5) chapter (DIV2) 66 Image 1
635 nor did manage for the Churches Edification. nor did manage for the Churches Edification. ccx vdd vvi p-acp dt ng1 n1. (5) chapter (DIV2) 66 Image 1
636 R. 3d. The Non-Conformists, were much dissatisfied about the Discipline of the Church, both in respect of the Rule of it, R. 3d. The nonconformists, were much dissatisfied about the Discipline of the Church, both in respect of the Rule of it, np1 n1 dt j, vbdr av-d vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, av-d p-acp n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f pn31, (5) chapter (DIV2) 67 Image 1
637 and the Officers that manage it. and the Officers that manage it. cc dt n2 cst vvb pn31. (5) chapter (DIV2) 67 Image 1
638 The Rule they say is not taken out of the Scripture, which is the only Rule and Law of Christ's Church; The Rule they say is not taken out of the Scripture, which is the only Rule and Law of Christ's Church; dt n1 pns32 vvb vbz xx vvn av pp-f dt n1, r-crq vbz dt j n1 cc n1 pp-f npg1 n1; (5) chapter (DIV2) 67 Image 1
639 but it is the Roman Civil and Canon Law, which at best were suited to their own times, but it is the Roman Civil and Canon Law, which At best were suited to their own times, cc-acp pn31 vbz dt njp j cc n1 n1, r-crq p-acp av-js vbdr vvn p-acp po32 d n2, (5) chapter (DIV2) 67 Image 1
640 and People, in many things very defective, and in others, erroneous and superstitious. and People, in many things very defective, and in Others, erroneous and superstitious. cc n1, p-acp d n2 av j, cc p-acp n2-jn, j cc j. (5) chapter (DIV2) 67 Image 1
641 There were indeed some appointed by K. Edward, to collect a body of good and useful Rules out of the Canon Law, to be the Rule of Discipline for this Church, There were indeed Some appointed by K. Edward, to collect a body of good and useful Rules out of the Canon Law, to be the Rule of Discipline for this Church, a-acp vbdr av d vvn p-acp n1 np1, pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f j cc j n2 av pp-f dt n1 n1, pc-acp vbi dt n1 pp-f n1 p-acp d n1, (5) chapter (DIV2) 68 Image 1
642 but he dying that work was never finished, so that the Rule now is the whole Canon-Law, but he dying that work was never finished, so that the Rule now is the Whole Canon law, cc-acp pns31 vvg d n1 vbds av-x vvn, av cst dt n1 av vbz dt j-jn n1, (5) chapter (DIV2) 68 Image 1
643 or so much as every Bishop pleaseth to use in his own Diocess. or so much as every Bishop Pleases to use in his own Diocese. cc av av-d c-acp d n1 vvz pc-acp vvi p-acp po31 d n1. (5) chapter (DIV2) 68 Image 1
644 The Bishops made a few Canons of their own 1603. but they are such as only strengthen their own power in imposing and enforcing those things, which the Non-Conformists had long desired might be amended. The Bishops made a few Canonas of their own 1603. but they Are such as only strengthen their own power in imposing and enforcing those things, which the nonconformists had long desired might be amended. dt n2 vvd dt d n2 pp-f po32 d crd cc-acp pns32 vbr d c-acp av-j vvi po32 d n1 p-acp vvg cc vvg d n2, r-crq dt j vhd av-j vvn vmd vbi vvn. (5) chapter (DIV2) 68 Image 1
645 As to the Officers that Administer the Discipline, They are Chancellors, and Commissaries and Civilians by Profession; As to the Officers that Administer the Discipline, They Are Chancellors, and Commissaries and Civilians by Profession; p-acp p-acp dt n2 cst vvb dt n1, pns32 vbr ng1, cc n2 cc n2-jn p-acp n1; (5) chapter (DIV2) 68 Image 1
646 no Ecclesiastical Officers, yet these Rule over the Ministers of Christ, Admonish, Suspend, Deprive them of their places, no Ecclesiastical Officers, yet these Rule over the Ministers of christ, Admonish, Suspend, Deprive them of their places, dx j n2, av d n1 p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1, vvb, vvb, vvb pno32 pp-f po32 n2, (5) chapter (DIV2) 68 Image 1
647 and Excommunicate both them and the People when they please. and Excommunicate both them and the People when they please. cc j d pno32 cc dt n1 c-crq pns32 vvb. (5) chapter (DIV2) 68 Image 1
648 This they have no power to do, nor can the Bishop delegate his pewer of Governing to them any more, This they have no power to do, nor can the Bishop delegate his pewer of Governing to them any more, d pns32 vhb dx n1 pc-acp vdi, ccx vmb dt n1 vvb po31 n1 pp-f vvg p-acp pno32 d dc, (5) chapter (DIV2) 68 Image 1
649 then his power to Preach the Word, and Administer the Sacraments both being parts of the Ministerial Office: then his power to Preach the Word, and Administer the Sacraments both being parts of the Ministerial Office: cs po31 n1 pc-acp vvi dt n1, cc vvb dt n2 av-d vbg n2 pp-f dt j n1: (5) chapter (DIV2) 68 Image 1
650 This they thought was to change the Constitution of Christs Church at pleasure. This they Thought was to change the Constitution of Christ Church At pleasure. d pns32 vvd vbds pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f npg1 n1 p-acp n1. (5) chapter (DIV2) 68 Image 1
651 They were also offended at the Administration or use of the Discipline, (That, being such as the Officers were) because the Church in its Constitution and frame kept so near the Roman model. They were also offended At the Administration or use of the Discipline, (That, being such as the Officers were) Because the Church in its Constitution and frame kept so near the Roman model. pns32 vbdr av vvn p-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f dt n1, (d, vbg d c-acp dt n2 vbdr) p-acp dt n1 p-acp po31 n1 cc n1 vvd av av-j dt njp n1. (5) chapter (DIV2) 68 Image 1
652 Therefore the Bishops have ever found it necessary to exercise Church Discipline mostly against those that disliked or dissented from the Liturgy, Therefore the Bishops have ever found it necessary to exercise Church Discipline mostly against those that disliked or dissented from the Liturgy, av dt n2 vhb av vvn pn31 j pc-acp vvi n1 n1 j p-acp d cst vvd cc vvn p-acp dt n1, (5) chapter (DIV2) 68 Image 1
653 and Government, and to connive at the loose and prophane, to hold them in some external obedience to them: and Government, and to connive At the lose and profane, to hold them in Some external Obedience to them: cc n1, cc pc-acp vvi p-acp dt j cc j, pc-acp vvi pno32 p-acp d j n1 p-acp pno32: (5) chapter (DIV2) 68 Image 1
654 Hence it came to pass, where one Minister hath been admonished, suspended, deprived for Heresie in Doctrine, Hence it Come to pass, where one Minister hath been admonished, suspended, deprived for Heresy in Doctrine, av pn31 vvd pc-acp vvi, c-crq crd n1 vhz vbn vvn, vvn, vvn p-acp n1 p-acp n1, (5) chapter (DIV2) 68 Image 1
655 or Un-godliness of Life, ten have been so dealt with for Non-Conformity; or Un-godliness of Life, ten have been so dealt with for Non-Conformity; cc n1 pp-f n1, crd vhb vbn av vvn p-acp p-acp n1; (5) chapter (DIV2) 68 Image 1
656 and where one of the People have been censured for scandalous sins, an hundred have been troubled and punished for going to hear a good Minister out of their own Parish, and where one of the People have been censured for scandalous Sins, an hundred have been troubled and punished for going to hear a good Minister out of their own Parish, cc c-crq crd pp-f dt n1 vhb vbn vvn p-acp j n2, dt crd vhb vbn vvn cc vvn p-acp vvg pc-acp vvi dt j n1 av pp-f po32 d n1, (5) chapter (DIV2) 68 Image 1
657 when they had an ignorant drunkard at home, for not having their Children Crossed in Baptism, when they had an ignorant drunkard At home, for not having their Children Crossed in Baptism, c-crq pns32 vhd dt j n1 p-acp n1-an, c-acp xx vhg po32 n2 vvn p-acp n1, (5) chapter (DIV2) 68 Image 1
658 for scrupling to kneel at the Sacrament, and such other great Crimes against the Liturgy. for Scrutining to kneel At the Sacrament, and such other great Crimes against the Liturgy. p-acp vvg pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1, cc d j-jn j n2 p-acp dt n1. (5) chapter (DIV2) 68 Image 1
659 What was this but to alienate the Church of Christ to the Governours, and to make it to serve them more then him, What was this but to alienate the Church of christ to the Governors, and to make it to serve them more then him, q-crq vbds d p-acp pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp dt n2, cc pc-acp vvi pn31 pc-acp vvi pno32 av-dc cs pno31, (5) chapter (DIV2) 68 Image 1
660 and only to use his Name and Authority to press their own Laws, and maintain their own power. and only to use his Name and authority to press their own Laws, and maintain their own power. cc av-j pc-acp vvi po31 n1 cc n1 pc-acp vvi po32 d n2, cc vvi po32 d n1. (5) chapter (DIV2) 68 Image 1
661 R. 4. They were dissatisfied at the Ceremonies imposed in the Liturgy. In the general they acknowledge, that it was lawful for any Church to consent to, R. 4. They were dissatisfied At the Ceremonies imposed in the Liturgy. In the general they acknowledge, that it was lawful for any Church to consent to, np1 crd pns32 vbdr vvn p-acp dt n2 vvn p-acp dt n1. p-acp dt n1 pns32 vvb, cst pn31 vbds j p-acp d n1 pc-acp vvi p-acp, (5) chapter (DIV2) 69 Image 1
662 and lay upon her self necessary Rites and Customs, such as Circumstances of time, and place, and lay upon her self necessary Rites and Customs, such as circumstances of time, and place, cc vvd p-acp po31 n1 j n2 cc n2, d c-acp n2 pp-f n1, cc n1, (5) chapter (DIV2) 69 Image 1
663 and other emergencies might make necessary for the present time; and other emergencies might make necessary for the present time; cc j-jn n2 vmd vvi j p-acp dt j n1; (5) chapter (DIV2) 69 Image 1
664 but that such Ceremonies should be such whose necessity was apparent to all, and whose lawfulness might be scrupled justly by none of common understanding, but that such Ceremonies should be such whose necessity was apparent to all, and whose lawfulness might be scrupled justly by none of Common understanding, cc-acp cst d n2 vmd vbi d r-crq n1 vbds j p-acp d, cc rg-crq n1 vmd vbi vvn av-j p-acp pix pp-f j n1, (5) chapter (DIV2) 69 Image 1
665 and that should be taken up by the general Consent of the People as well as commanded by Rulers, and that should be taken up by the general Consent of the People as well as commanded by Rulers, cc cst vmd vbi vvn a-acp p-acp dt n1 vvb pp-f dt n1 c-acp av c-acp vvn p-acp n2, (5) chapter (DIV2) 69 Image 1
666 as the Feast of Purim was by the Jews, Esther 9.23.27. And those necessary things enjoyned, Acts 15, 23.25.28. as the Feast of Purim was by the jews, Esther 9.23.27. And those necessary things enjoined, Acts 15, 23.25.28. c-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 vbds p-acp dt np2, np1 crd. cc d j n2 vvn, n2 crd, crd. (5) chapter (DIV2) 69 Image 1
667 And that when the necessity ceaseth, those Customes should cease also. And that when the necessity ceases, those Customs should cease also. cc cst c-crq dt n1 vvz, d n2 vmd vvi av. (5) chapter (DIV2) 69 Image 1
668 But they thought it utterly unlawful to devise Rites or Ceremonies for which there was neither apparent necessity, But they Thought it utterly unlawful to devise Rites or Ceremonies for which there was neither apparent necessity, p-acp pns32 vvd pn31 av-j j pc-acp vvi n2 cc n2 p-acp r-crq a-acp vbds dx j n1, (5) chapter (DIV2) 69 Image 1
669 nor usefulness, or to impose those upon the people, which from the beginning were doubtful and offensive, especially to make them parts of Divine Worship, nor usefulness, or to impose those upon the people, which from the beginning were doubtful and offensive, especially to make them parts of Divine Worship, ccx n1, cc pc-acp vvi d p-acp dt n1, r-crq p-acp dt n1 vbdr j cc j, av-j pc-acp vvi pno32 n2 pp-f j-jn n1, (5) chapter (DIV2) 69 Image 1
670 or additions to it, as it were to render it more edifying; or additions to it, as it were to render it more edifying; cc n2 p-acp pn31, c-acp pn31 vbdr pc-acp vvi pn31 av-dc n-vvg; (5) chapter (DIV2) 69 Image 1
671 beyond the natural and common Civil circumstances of Order, Method, or Decorum, and such they thought it manifest our imposed Ceremonies were, which are declared to be retained, some, beyond the natural and Common Civil Circumstances of Order, Method, or Decorum, and such they Thought it manifest our imposed Ceremonies were, which Are declared to be retained, Some, p-acp dt j cc j j n2 pp-f n1, n1, cc n1, cc d pns32 vvd pn31 j po12 vvn n2 vbdr, r-crq vbr vvn pc-acp vbi vvn, d, (5) chapter (DIV2) 69 Image 1
672 because they served for decent order in the Church (for which they were at first devised) others for edification. Because they served for decent order in the Church (for which they were At First devised) Others for edification. c-acp pns32 vvd p-acp j n1 p-acp dt n1 (c-acp r-crq pns32 vbdr p-acp ord vvn) ng2-jn p-acp n1. (5) chapter (DIV2) 69 Image 1
673 And again that the imposers were content with those Ceremonies which do serve to a decent order, And again that the imposers were content with those Ceremonies which do serve to a decent order, cc av cst dt n2 vbdr j p-acp d n2 r-crq vdb vvi p-acp dt j n1, (5) chapter (DIV2) 69 Image 1
674 and Godly Discipline, and such as be apt to stir up the dull mind of man to the remembrance of his duty to God by some notable and special signification, whereby he might be edified. and Godly Discipline, and such as be apt to stir up the dull mind of man to the remembrance of his duty to God by Some notable and special signification, whereby he might be edified. cc j n1, cc d c-acp vbb j pc-acp vvi a-acp dt j n1 pp-f n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 n1 p-acp np1 p-acp d j cc j n1, c-crq pns31 vmd vbi vvn. (5) chapter (DIV2) 69 Image 1
675 Three Ceremonies were at first imposed. The Cross in Baptism. The Surplice in Reading the Service. Three Ceremonies were At First imposed. The Cross in Baptism. The Surplice in Reading the Service. crd n2 vbdr p-acp ord vvn. dt n1 p-acp n1. dt n1 p-acp vvg dt n1. (5) chapter (DIV2) 70 Image 1
676 And Kneeling in Receiving the Lords Supper. Against these they excepted severally. And Kneeling in Receiving the lords Supper. Against these they excepted severally. np1 vvg p-acp vvg dt n2 n1. p-acp d pns32 vvd av-j. (5) chapter (DIV2) 70 Image 1
677 1. Against the Crosse, that it was abused to great superstition and Idolatry in the Church of Rome, and particularly when it was used in Baptism, having Divine power ascribed to it, of driving away the Devils, giving grace, &c. Therefore being neither commanded of God, 1. Against the Cross, that it was abused to great Superstition and Idolatry in the Church of Rome, and particularly when it was used in Baptism, having Divine power ascribed to it, of driving away the Devils, giving grace, etc. Therefore being neither commanded of God, crd p-acp dt n1, cst pn31 vbds vvn p-acp j n1 cc n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, cc av-j c-crq pn31 vbds vvn p-acp n1, vhg j-jn n1 vvn p-acp pn31, pp-f vvg av dt n2, vvg n1, av av vbg av-d vvn pp-f np1, (5) chapter (DIV2) 71 Image 1
678 nor used in this manner in the primitive Church, viz. To admit Members into the Church by it, it ought to be rejected. nor used in this manner in the primitive Church, viz. To admit Members into the Church by it, it ought to be rejected. ccx vvd p-acp d n1 p-acp dt j n1, n1 pc-acp vvi n2 p-acp dt n1 p-acp pn31, pn31 vmd pc-acp vbi vvn. (5) chapter (DIV2) 71 Image 1
679 Also that it did reflect very dishonourably on Baptism it self, as if that were not full and plain enough to set forth the blood of Christ, Also that it did reflect very dishonourably on Baptism it self, as if that were not full and plain enough to Set forth the blood of christ, av cst pn31 vdd vvi av av-j p-acp n1 pn31 n1, c-acp cs d vbdr xx j cc j av-d pc-acp vvi av dt n1 pp-f np1, (5) chapter (DIV2) 72 Image 1
680 and Remission of sins by it, or our engagement to Christ, and therefore it was needful to adde a more plain and direct sign of his death, and Remission of Sins by it, or our engagement to christ, and Therefore it was needful to add a more plain and Direct Signen of his death, cc n1 pp-f n2 p-acp pn31, cc po12 n1 p-acp np1, cc av pn31 vbds j pc-acp vvi dt av-dc j cc j n1 pp-f po31 n1, (5) chapter (DIV2) 72 Image 1
681 and suffering for us, and of what we must be willing to suffer for him, above all that the Cross was made, and suffering for us, and of what we must be willing to suffer for him, above all that the Cross was made, cc vvg p-acp pno12, cc pp-f r-crq pns12 vmb vbi j pc-acp vvi p-acp pno31, p-acp d cst dt n1 vbds vvn, (5) chapter (DIV2) 72 Image 1
682 and here used as a Sacrament, being declared to be a token of the Childrens owning the Faith of Christ, Obedience to him, and perseverance to the end: and Here used as a Sacrament, being declared to be a token of the Children's owning the Faith of christ, obedience to him, and perseverance to the end: cc av vvn p-acp dt n1, vbg vvn pc-acp vbi dt n1 pp-f dt ng2 vvg dt n1 pp-f np1, n1 p-acp pno31, cc n1 p-acp dt n1: (5) chapter (DIV2) 72 Image 1
683 Is not this the nature and end of Receiving Baptism it self? Why is not that sufficient, Is not this the nature and end of Receiving Baptism it self? Why is not that sufficient, vbz xx d dt n1 cc n1 pp-f vvg n1 pn31 n1? q-crq vbz xx d j, (5) chapter (DIV2) 72 Image 1
684 but the Cross is presently added without any note of distinction, as it were to signifie the same things more plainly and fully, but the Cross is presently added without any note of distinction, as it were to signify the same things more plainly and Fully, cc-acp dt n1 vbz av-j vvn p-acp d n1 pp-f n1, c-acp pn31 vbdr pc-acp vvi dt d n2 av-dc av-j cc av-j, (5) chapter (DIV2) 72 Image 1
685 and to lay a greater obligation on the Child, then what was laid on it in Baptism, and to lay a greater obligation on the Child, then what was laid on it in Baptism, cc pc-acp vvi dt jc n1 p-acp dt n1, av q-crq vbds vvn p-acp pn31 p-acp n1, (5) chapter (DIV2) 72 Image 1
686 and this is a Sacrament as much as man can make. and this is a Sacrament as much as man can make. cc d vbz dt n1 c-acp d c-acp n1 vmb vvi. (5) chapter (DIV2) 72 Image 1
687 Indeed it wanteth the promise of Divine Grace, but this also is presumed upon, forasmuch as this seems cheifly to be intended in those words [ of some of the Ceremonies being apt to stir up the dull mind of man to the remembrance of his duty, by some notable and special signification whereby hemight be edified. Indeed it Wants the promise of Divine Grace, but this also is presumed upon, forasmuch as this seems chiefly to be intended in those words [ of Some of the Ceremonies being apt to stir up the dull mind of man to the remembrance of his duty, by Some notable and special signification whereby hemight be edified. np1 pn31 vvz dt n1 pp-f j-jn n1, cc-acp d av vbz vvn p-acp, av c-acp d vvz av-jn pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp d n2 [ pp-f d pp-f dt n2 vbg j pc-acp vvi a-acp dt j n1 pp-f n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 n1, p-acp d j cc j n1 q-crq vvi vbi vvn. (5) chapter (DIV2) 72 Image 1
688 2. Against the Surplice they object, that was a Ceremony on purpose devised to add decency and splendour to the Worship of God, 2. Against the Surplice they Object, that was a Ceremony on purpose devised to add decency and splendour to the Worship of God, crd p-acp dt n1 pns32 n1, cst vbds dt n1 p-acp n1 vvd pc-acp vvi n1 cc n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, (5) chapter (DIV2) 73 Image 1
689 and therefore it must be used in that Worship only, and such Ceremonies are unlawful additions to Gods Worship. and Therefore it must be used in that Worship only, and such Ceremonies Are unlawful additions to God's Worship. cc av pn31 vmb vbi vvn p-acp d n1 av-j, cc d n2 vbr j n2 p-acp npg1 n1. (5) chapter (DIV2) 73 Image 1
690 And those circumstances or accidents of the Service in their absolute nature, yet relatively, in as much as they better the Worship and increase Edification, they are made moral parts of Worship, And those Circumstances or accidents of the Service in their absolute nature, yet relatively, in as much as they better the Worship and increase Edification, they Are made moral parts of Worship, cc d n2 cc n2 pp-f dt n1 p-acp po32 j n1, av av-j, p-acp c-acp d c-acp pns32 vvi dt n1 cc vvi n1, pns32 vbr vvn j n2 pp-f n1, (5) chapter (DIV2) 73 Image 1
691 even as it was a part of Worship for the Preists of old to put on their Sacred vestments to sacrifice in, even as it was a part of Worship for the Priests of old to put on their Sacred vestments to sacrifice in, av c-acp pn31 vbds dt n1 pp-f n1 p-acp dt n2 pp-f j pc-acp vvi p-acp po32 j n2 pc-acp vvi p-acp, (5) chapter (DIV2) 73 Image 1
692 though the vestments themselves absolutely and naturally considered were but circumstances of the Worship. though the vestments themselves absolutely and naturally considered were but Circumstances of the Worship. cs dt n2 px32 av-j cc av-j vvn vbdr p-acp n2 pp-f dt n1. (5) chapter (DIV2) 73 Image 1
693 Also that the Surplice seemed to be taken from the Ceremonial-Law, and to be at least an imitation of those Preists Garments. Also that the Surplice seemed to be taken from the Ceremonial-Law, and to be At least an imitation of those Priests Garments. av cst dt n1 vvd pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt n1, cc pc-acp vbi p-acp ds dt n1 pp-f d n2 n2. (5) chapter (DIV2) 73 Image 1
694 As many other Ceremonies used in the ancient Church, were either taken from the Jews, or devised to imitate and be like them. As many other Ceremonies used in the ancient Church, were either taken from the jews, or devised to imitate and be like them. p-acp d j-jn n2 vvn p-acp dt j n1, vbdr av-d vvn p-acp dt np2, cc vvd pc-acp vvi cc vbi av-j pno32. (5) chapter (DIV2) 73 Image 1
695 Now our Saviour having abolished the old Ceremonies gave no leave to his Church to devise new ones, Now our Saviour having abolished the old Ceremonies gave no leave to his Church to devise new ones, av po12 n1 vhg vvn dt j n2 vvd dx n1 p-acp po31 n1 pc-acp vvi j pi2, (5) chapter (DIV2) 73 Image 1
696 neither did he abolish them, as Types and Shadows of himself only, but also as Yokes and Burthens, neither did he Abolah them, as Types and Shadows of himself only, but also as Yokes and Burdens, av-dx vdd pns31 vvi pno32, c-acp n2 cc n2 pp-f px31 av-j, cc-acp av c-acp n2 cc n2, (5) chapter (DIV2) 73 Image 1
697 as carnal Ordinances and servile Customs, wherein his People were kept in great Bondage till his coming in the flesh, Gal. 5.1. Acts 15.10. Gal. 4.1, 2, 3. John 1.17. as carnal Ordinances and servile Customs, wherein his People were kept in great Bondage till his coming in the Flesh, Gal. 5.1. Acts 15.10. Gal. 4.1, 2, 3. John 1.17. c-acp j n2 cc j n2, c-crq po31 n1 vbdr vvn p-acp j n1 p-acp po31 n-vvg p-acp dt n1, np1 crd. vvz crd. np1 crd, crd, crd np1 crd. (5) chapter (DIV2) 73 Image 1
698 Therefore esuch Ceremonies were utterly unnecessary since the full discovery of the Gospel, yea, they disparage the Gospel, Therefore esuch Ceremonies were utterly unnecessary since the full discovery of the Gospel, yea, they disparage the Gospel, av av-d n2 vbdr av-j j c-acp dt j n1 pp-f dt n1, uh, pns32 vvb dt n1, (5) chapter (DIV2) 73 Image 1
699 as if that was not plain and sufficiently apt to teach Faith or Holiness without their help. as if that was not plain and sufficiently apt to teach Faith or Holiness without their help. c-acp cs cst vbds xx j cc av-j j pc-acp vvi n1 cc n1 p-acp po32 n1. (5) chapter (DIV2) 73 Image 1
700 And besides they take off mens minds from the Worship of God, partly by pleasing their eyes, And beside they take off men's minds from the Worship of God, partly by pleasing their eyes, cc a-acp pns32 vvb p-acp ng2 n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, av p-acp vvg po32 n2, (5) chapter (DIV2) 73 Image 1
701 and fancies, with an external shew, and partly by busying their thoughts about the meaning of them, and fancies, with an external show, and partly by busying their thoughts about the meaning of them, cc n2, p-acp dt j n1, cc av p-acp vvg po32 n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f pno32, (5) chapter (DIV2) 73 Image 1
702 and how to improve them, if they be serious in the use of them: and how to improve them, if they be serious in the use of them: cc c-crq pc-acp vvi pno32, cs pns32 vbb j p-acp dt n1 pp-f pno32: (5) chapter (DIV2) 73 Image 1
703 They also bring the People again into bondage, and fill the Church with carnal Ordinances and beggarly institutions, They also bring the People again into bondage, and fill the Church with carnal Ordinances and beggarly institutions, pns32 av vvb dt n1 av p-acp n1, cc vvi dt n1 p-acp j n2 cc j n2, (5) chapter (DIV2) 73 Image 1
704 and men are sensibly taught to content themselves with outward forms and modes of Service, and to think God is content with them also; and men Are sensibly taught to content themselves with outward forms and modes of Service, and to think God is content with them also; cc n2 vbr av-j vvn pc-acp vvi px32 p-acp j n2 cc n2 pp-f n1, cc pc-acp vvi np1 vbz j p-acp pno32 av; (5) chapter (DIV2) 73 Image 1
705 and further the use of the Surplice in Divine Service, kept up too much resemblance betwixt our Ministers and the Priests of Rome, and the ignorant might be tempted to think there was very little difference betwixt our Church and Rome, seeing we came so near them in their Service, and in the manner and circumstances of the Service also. and further the use of the Surplice in Divine Service, kept up too much resemblance betwixt our Ministers and the Priests of Room, and the ignorant might be tempted to think there was very little difference betwixt our Church and Rome, seeing we Come so near them in their Service, and in the manner and Circumstances of the Service also. cc av-jc dt n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp j-jn n1, vvd a-acp av d n1 p-acp po12 n2 cc dt n2 pp-f vvi, cc dt j vmd vbi vvn pc-acp vvi a-acp vbds av j n1 p-acp po12 n1 cc np1, vvg pns12 vvd av av-j pno32 p-acp po32 n1, cc p-acp dt n1 cc n2 pp-f dt n1 av. (5) chapter (DIV2) 73 Image 1
706 Nevertheless they accounted it not unlawful to have continued the use of the Surplice till the People were weaned from it, Nevertheless they accounted it not unlawful to have continued the use of the Surplice till the People were weaned from it, av pns32 vvd pn31 xx j pc-acp vhi vvn dt n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp dt n1 vbdr vvn p-acp pn31, (5) chapter (DIV2) 73 Image 1
707 and accordingly many did use it, it being not in it self unlawful, as the use of the Crosse was. and accordingly many did use it, it being not in it self unlawful, as the use of the Cross was. cc av-vvg d vdd vvi pn31, pn31 vbg xx p-acp pn31 n1 j, c-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vbds. (5) chapter (DIV2) 73 Image 1
708 3. Against Kneeling at the Lords Supper, they pleaded that it should by no means have been retained in our Church being brought into the Church at first, only upon the opinion of Transubstantiation and worshiping the Sacrament, 3. Against Kneeling At the lords Supper, they pleaded that it should by no means have been retained in our Church being brought into the Church At First, only upon the opinion of Transubstantiation and worshipping the Sacrament, crd p-acp vvg p-acp dt n2 n1, pns32 vvd cst pn31 vmd p-acp dx n2 vhb vbn vvn p-acp po12 n1 vbg vvn p-acp dt n1 p-acp ord, av-j p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 cc vvg dt n1, (5) chapter (DIV2) 74 Image 1
709 and very apt to continue the same opinion in the People: and very apt to continue the same opinion in the People: cc av j pc-acp vvi dt d n1 p-acp dt n1: (5) chapter (DIV2) 74 Image 1
710 It is also certain our Saviour neither used, nor appointed that gesture, nor gave his Church Authority to enjoyn any other, It is also certain our Saviour neither used, nor appointed that gesture, nor gave his Church authority to enjoin any other, pn31 vbz av j po12 n1 av-dx vvn, ccx vvd d n1, ccx vvd po31 n1 n1 pc-acp vvi d n-jn, (5) chapter (DIV2) 74 Image 1
711 then what he used, as a standing precept, for thereby, he, and his practice should be taxed as not using the most fit gesture, then what he used, as a standing precept, for thereby, he, and his practice should be taxed as not using the most fit gesture, av q-crq pns31 vvd, c-acp dt j-vvg n1, c-acp av, pns31, cc po31 n1 vmd vbi vvn c-acp xx vvg dt av-ds j n1, (5) chapter (DIV2) 74 Image 1
712 nor is this gesture at all proper to this Ordinance, but thwarteth the two main ends of it, viz. Free Communion with Christ in the participation of his benefits; nor is this gesture At all proper to this Ordinance, but thwarteth the two main ends of it, viz. Free Communion with christ in the participation of his benefits; ccx vbz d n1 p-acp d j p-acp d n1, cc-acp vvz dt crd j n2 pp-f pn31, n1 j n1 p-acp np1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 n2; (5) chapter (DIV2) 74 Image 1
713 and the Renewing of Love, and Strengthning Communion among the People, for it is a gesture of great awe, reverence, and the Renewing of Love, and Strengthening Communion among the People, for it is a gesture of great awe, Reverence, cc dt vvg pp-f n1, cc vvg n1 p-acp dt n1, c-acp pn31 vbz dt n1 pp-f j n1, n1, (5) chapter (DIV2) 74 Image 1
714 and distance, not fit for Meditation on the promises, or consideration of the death of Christ, and distance, not fit for Meditation on the promises, or consideration of the death of christ, cc n1, xx j p-acp n1 p-acp dt n2, cc n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1, (5) chapter (DIV2) 74 Image 1
715 or the incomprehensible love that he manifested theerein. or the incomprehensible love that he manifested theerein. cc dt j n1 cst pns31 vvd av. (5) chapter (DIV2) 74 Image 1
716 Also by Kneeling the People were severed from each other, and could not be at the Table many together, very unlike to a feast of Love, Also by Kneeling the People were severed from each other, and could not be At the Table many together, very unlike to a feast of Love, av p-acp vvg dt n1 vbdr vvn p-acp d n-jn, cc vmd xx vbi p-acp dt n1 d av, av av-j p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, (5) chapter (DIV2) 74 Image 1
717 nay, the presence of many would be an hindrance, and not a furtherance of Affection and Devotion. nay, the presence of many would be an hindrance, and not a furtherance of Affection and Devotion. uh-x, dt n1 pp-f d vmd vbi dt n1, cc xx dt n1 pp-f n1 cc n1. (5) chapter (DIV2) 74 Image 1
718 Both these inconveniencies were greatly increased, when the People were forced to come up to the Table at the upper end of the Chancel, Both these inconveniences were greatly increased, when the People were forced to come up to the Table At the upper end of the Chancel, av-d d n2 vbdr av-j vvn, c-crq dt n1 vbdr vvn pc-acp vvi a-acp p-acp dt n1 p-acp dt jc n1 pp-f dt n1, (5) chapter (DIV2) 74 Image 1
719 and there to kneel before the rails a few at a time (for they must come to but one side of the Table) for this was much more unlike a Supper of Love betwixt Christ and his Spouse, and there to kneel before the rails a few At a time (for they must come to but one side of the Table) for this was much more unlike a Supper of Love betwixt christ and his Spouse, cc a-acp pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n2 dt d p-acp dt n1 (c-acp pns32 vmb vvi p-acp p-acp crd n1 pp-f dt n1) p-acp d vbds av-d av-dc av-j dt n1 pp-f n1 p-acp np1 cc po31 n1, (5) chapter (DIV2) 74 Image 1
720 and betwixt fellow Members of the same body; and betwixt fellow Members of the same body; cc p-acp n1 n2 pp-f dt d n1; (5) chapter (DIV2) 74 Image 1
721 yet they accounted not this gesture in it self unlawful, but that they who would might use it and it might be retained in the Church, till the People could freely leave it off, yet they accounted not this gesture in it self unlawful, but that they who would might use it and it might be retained in the Church, till the People could freely leave it off, av pns32 vvd xx d n1 p-acp pn31 n1 j, cc-acp cst pns32 r-crq vmd vmd vvi pn31 cc pn31 vmd vbi vvn p-acp dt n1, c-acp dt n1 vmd av-j vvi pn31 a-acp, (5) chapter (DIV2) 74 Image 1
722 but that it was unfit to be imposed and purposely kept up, much more to be enforced with the highest penalty upon those that were dissatisfied with it. but that it was unfit to be imposed and purposely kept up, much more to be Enforced with the highest penalty upon those that were dissatisfied with it. cc-acp cst pn31 vbds j-u pc-acp vbi vvn cc av vvd a-acp, av-d av-dc pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt js n1 p-acp d cst vbdr vvn p-acp pn31. (5) chapter (DIV2) 74 Image 1
723 The Non-conformists were much strengthened in their dissatisfaction with the Established Church way, because instead of obtaining any redress and reformation, all the impositions were continued and things made worse, The nonconformists were much strengthened in their dissatisfaction with the Established Church Way, Because instead of obtaining any redress and Reformation, all the impositions were continued and things made Worse, dt j vbdr d vvn p-acp po32 n1 p-acp dt vvn n1 n1, c-acp av pp-f vvg d n1 cc n1, d dt n2 vbdr vvn cc n2 vvd av-jc, (5) chapter (DIV2) 75 Image 1
724 and the imposers went backward, rather then forward, notwithstanding the Non-conformists increased in number both in Ministers and People, and the imposers went backward, rather then forward, notwithstanding the nonconformists increased in number both in Ministers and People, cc dt n2 vvd av-j, av-c av av-j, c-acp dt j vvd p-acp n1 av-d p-acp n2 cc n1, (5) chapter (DIV2) 75 Image 1
725 and at length became a very considerable part of the Church, whose complaints ought therefore to have been considered and redressed. and At length became a very considerable part of the Church, whose complaints ought Therefore to have been considered and Redressed. cc p-acp n1 vvd dt j j n1 pp-f dt n1, rg-crq n2 vmd av pc-acp vhi vbn vvn cc vvn. (5) chapter (DIV2) 75 Image 1
726 There is a passage in the 20th Aritic. to be subscribed by all Ministers, that the Church hath power in matters of Faith. There is a passage in the 20th Aritic. to be subscribed by all Ministers, that the Church hath power in matters of Faith. pc-acp vbz dt n1 p-acp dt ord n1. pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp d n2, cst dt n1 vhz n1 p-acp n2 pp-f n1. (5) chapter (DIV2) 75 Image 1
727 This the Non-Conformists disliked unless more explained: This the nonconformists disliked unless more explained: d dt j vvn cs av-dc vvd: (5) chapter (DIV2) 76 Image 1
728 Therefore the Parliament in the 13 Eliz. which established those Articles by Law caused that passage to be left out. Therefore the Parliament in the 13 Eliz which established those Articles by Law caused that passage to be left out. av dt n1 p-acp dt crd np1 r-crq vvd d n2 p-acp n1 vvd cst n1 pc-acp vbi vvn av. (5) chapter (DIV2) 76 Image 1
729 Bishop Laud confesseth that it was not to be found in the Original of the Articles of that year, viz 1570 yet the Bishop continued the passage in the Articles, and required subscription to it. Bishop Laud Confesses that it was not to be found in the Original of the Articles of that year, videlicet 1570 yet the Bishop continued the passage in the Articles, and required subscription to it. n1 vvb vvz cst pn31 vbds xx pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt j-jn pp-f dt n2 pp-f d n1, av crd av dt n1 vvd dt n1 p-acp dt n2, cc vvd n1 p-acp pn31. (5) chapter (DIV2) 76 Image 1
730 Also that Parliament ennacted that if any Minister was admitted into our Church, having other Ordination than what was established amongst us, he should declare his Assent, Also that Parliament ennacted that if any Minister was admitted into our Church, having other Ordination than what was established among us, he should declare his Assent, av d n1 vvn cst cs d n1 vbds vvn p-acp po12 n1, vhg j-jn n1 cs q-crq vbds vvn p-acp pno12, pns31 vmd vvi po31 n1, (5) chapter (DIV2) 76 Image 1
731 and subscribe to all the Articles of Religion which only concern the Confession of the True Christian Faith, and the Doctrine of the Sacraments. and subscribe to all the Articles of Religion which only concern the Confessi of the True Christian Faith, and the Doctrine of the Sacraments. cc vvi p-acp d dt n2 pp-f n1 r-crq av-j vvi dt n1 pp-f dt j njp n1, cc dt n1 pp-f dt n2. (5) chapter (DIV2) 76 Image 1
732 By this they gave indulgence to those that were not satisfied with the Episcopal Ordination, By this they gave indulgence to those that were not satisfied with the Episcopal Ordination, p-acp d pns32 vvd n1 p-acp d cst vbdr xx vvn p-acp dt np1 n1, (5) chapter (DIV2) 76 Image 1
733 and could not subscribe to the 39 Artic. absolutely, because the approbation of the Homilies and Book of Consecration with the fore-mentioned passage were included in them, being content that they subscribed to the Doctrine of Faith, and of the Sacraments contained in the Articles, and could not subscribe to the 39 Artic. absolutely, Because the approbation of the Homilies and Book of Consecration with the forementioned passage were included in them, being content that they subscribed to the Doctrine of Faith, and of the Sacraments contained in the Articles, cc vmd xx vvi p-acp dt crd np1 av-j, c-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n2 cc n1 pp-f n1 p-acp dt j n1 vbdr vvd p-acp pno32, vbg j cst pns32 vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, cc pp-f dt n2 vvn p-acp dt n2, (5) chapter (DIV2) 76 Image 1
734 but the Bishops would not allow this indulgence, at least not long, nor generally, but urged absolute subscription to the great trouble of many Non-conformists. but the Bishops would not allow this indulgence, At least not long, nor generally, but urged absolute subscription to the great trouble of many nonconformists. cc-acp dt n2 vmd xx vvi d n1, p-acp ds xx j, ccx av-j, cc-acp vvd j n1 p-acp dt j n1 pp-f d j. (5) chapter (DIV2) 76 Image 1
735 Nor could any amendment of the Liturgy ever be procured, but on the contrary, some passages left out that reflected much on the Papists, Nor could any amendment of the Liturgy ever be procured, but on the contrary, Some passages left out that reflected much on the Papists, ccx vmd d n1 pp-f dt n1 av vbi vvn, cc-acp p-acp dt n-jn, d n2 vvd av cst vvd av-d p-acp dt njp2, (5) chapter (DIV2) 76 Image 1
736 as that Petition in the Letany, from the Tyranny of the Bishop of Rome, good Lord deliver us, and a whole Prayer in the office for Gun-powder Treason expung'd by B. Laud, wherein it was said, that the Religion of Papists is Rebellion, their Faith faction, as that Petition in the Letany, from the Tyranny of the Bishop of Rome, good Lord deliver us, and a Whole Prayer in the office for Gunpowder Treason expunged by B. Laud, wherein it was said, that the Religion of Papists is Rebellion, their Faith faction, c-acp d vvb p-acp dt n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1, j n1 vvb pno12, cc dt j-jn n1 p-acp dt n1 p-acp n1 n1 vvd p-acp np1 np1, c-crq pn31 vbds vvn, cst dt n1 pp-f njp2 vbz n1, po32 n1 n1, (5) chapter (DIV2) 76 Image 1
737 and their practice the Murthering of Souls, and Bodies. and their practice the Murdering of Souls, and Bodies. cc po32 n1 dt vvg pp-f n2, cc n2. (5) chapter (DIV2) 76 Image 1
738 Nor were any of the Ceremonies taken away, or their imposition remitted, but rather more added to them by the Bishops Cannons, though not by Parliament. Nor were any of the Ceremonies taken away, or their imposition remitted, but rather more added to them by the Bishops Cannons, though not by Parliament. ccx vbdr d pp-f dt n2 vvn av, cc po32 n1 vvn, cc-acp av-c av-dc vvn p-acp pno32 p-acp dt ng1 n2, cs xx p-acp n1. (5) chapter (DIV2) 77 Image 1
739 The Cross in Baptism was confirmed and inforced, Can. 30. Under K. James, and the explication there given, increased the suspition of the unlawfulness of it, they also brought in bowing at the name of Jesus, Can. 18. And their dipping of Children in Baptism, turning the Communion Tables into Altars, bowing towards them, The Cross in Baptism was confirmed and enforced, Can. 30. Under K. James, and the explication there given, increased the suspicion of the unlawfulness of it, they also brought in bowing At the name of jesus, Can. 18. And their dipping of Children in Baptism, turning the Communion Tables into Altars, bowing towards them, dt n1 p-acp n1 vbds vvn cc vvn, vmb. crd p-acp n1 np1, cc dt n1 a-acp vvn, vvd dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f pn31, pns32 av vvd p-acp vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, vmb. crd cc po32 vvg pp-f n2 p-acp n1, vvg dt n1 np1 p-acp n2, vvg p-acp pno32, (5) chapter (DIV2) 77 Image 1
740 or towards the East, (for they agree not what it was they bowed toward,) were brought in by B. Laud, and pressed with great Rigour, though never established by Law. or towards the East, (for they agree not what it was they bowed towards,) were brought in by B. Laud, and pressed with great Rigour, though never established by Law. cc p-acp dt n1, (c-acp pns32 vvb xx r-crq pn31 vbds pns32 vvd p-acp,) vbdr vvn p-acp p-acp np1 np1, cc vvn p-acp j n1, cs av-x vvn p-acp n1. (5) chapter (DIV2) 77 Image 1
741 In Q. Eliz. Reign they were content that Ministers Read the Service Book, without declaring their judgment concerning it, only it was said in the 39 Articles, viz, Artic. 36. That the Book of Consecration contained nothing that was in it self superstitious or ungodly. In Q. Eliz Reign they were content that Ministers Read the Service Book, without declaring their judgement Concerning it, only it was said in the 39 Articles, videlicet, Artic. 36. That the Book of Consecration contained nothing that was in it self superstitious or ungodly. p-acp np1 np1 vvi pns32 vbdr j cst n2 vvb dt n1 n1, p-acp vvg po32 n1 vvg pn31, av-j pn31 vbds vvn p-acp dt crd n2, av, np1 crd cst dt n1 pp-f n1 vvd pix cst vbds p-acp pn31 n1 j cc j. (5) chapter (DIV2) 77 Image 1
742 But Arch Bishop Whitgift devised a subscription of his own, and imposed it upon all to be ordained after that time which was at length turned into a Cannon, Can. 36. Artic. 2. In these words, that the Book of Common Prayer, But Arch Bishop Whitgift devised a subscription of his own, and imposed it upon all to be ordained After that time which was At length turned into a Cannon, Can. 36. Artic. 2. In these words, that the Book of Common Prayer, p-acp j n1 np1 vvd dt n1 pp-f po31 d, cc vvn pn31 p-acp d pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp d n1 r-crq vbds p-acp n1 vvd p-acp dt n1, vmb. crd np1 crd p-acp d n2, cst dt n1 pp-f j n1, (5) chapter (DIV2) 77 Image 1
743 and of Ordaining Bishops, Priests and Deacons, containeth nothing in it, contrary to the Word of God, and of Ordaining Bishops, Priests and Deacons, Containeth nothing in it, contrary to the Word of God, cc pp-f vvg n2, n2 cc n2, vvz pix p-acp pn31, j-jn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, (5) chapter (DIV2) 77 Image 1
744 and that it may Lawfully be used, and that he himself will use the form in the said Book prescribed, in publick Prayers, and that it may Lawfully be used, and that he himself will use the from in the said Book prescribed, in public Prayers, cc cst pn31 vmb av-j vbi vvn, cc cst pns31 px31 vmb vvi dt n1 p-acp dt j-vvn n1 vvn, p-acp j n2, (5) chapter (DIV2) 77 Image 1
745 and Administration of the Sacraments, and no other. and Administration of the Sacraments, and no other. cc n1 pp-f dt n2, cc dx n-jn. (5) chapter (DIV2) 77 Image 1
746 The Bishop knew that the Non-Conformists thought the Cross in Baptism (prescribed in the Common Prayer Book,) unlawfull and against the Word of God, The Bishop knew that the nonconformists Thought the Cross in Baptism (prescribed in the Common Prayer Book,) unlawful and against the Word of God, dt n1 vvd cst dt j n1 dt n1 p-acp n1 (vvn p-acp dt j n1 n1,) j cc p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, (5) chapter (DIV2) 77 Image 1
747 and that some of them thought the order of Bishops unlawfull also, and all of them the order of Deacons as prescribed by that Book, and that Some of them Thought the order of Bishops unlawful also, and all of them the order of Deacons as prescribed by that Book, cc cst d pp-f pno32 vvd dt n1 pp-f ng1 j av, cc d pp-f pno32 dt n1 pp-f n2 c-acp vvn p-acp d n1, (5) chapter (DIV2) 77 Image 1
748 and yet here they must subscribe not only that they will use the book, and no other form in publick; and yet Here they must subscribe not only that they will use the book, and no other from in public; cc av av pns32 vmb vvi xx j cst pns32 vmb vvi dt n1, cc dx j-jn n1 p-acp j; (5) chapter (DIV2) 77 Image 1
749 but that it contains nothing contrary to the Word of God. but that it contains nothing contrary to the Word of God. cc-acp cst pn31 vvz pix j-jn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1. (5) chapter (DIV2) 77 Image 1
750 This subscription was not only imposed on those that should hereafter be ordained, but it is also decreed that no man shall be suffered to Preach or Catechize, This subscription was not only imposed on those that should hereafter be ordained, but it is also decreed that no man shall be suffered to Preach or Catechise, d n1 vbds xx av-j vvn p-acp d cst vmd av vbi vvn, cc-acp pn31 vbz av vvn cst dx n1 vmb vbi vvn pc-acp vvi cc vvi, (5) chapter (DIV2) 78 Image 1
751 or be a Lecturer, or read any Lecture in Divinity in the Universities, Cathedral, or Colligiate Churches, or be a Lecturer, or read any Lecture in Divinity in the Universities, Cathedral, or Colligiate Churches, cc vbb dt n1, cc vvb d n1 p-acp n1 p-acp dt n2, n1, cc n1 n2, (5) chapter (DIV2) 78 Image 1
752 or in City, Market, Town, Church or Chappel whatsoever within this Realm, unless he first subscribed to this Article; or in city, Market, Town, Church or Chappel whatsoever within this Realm, unless he First subscribed to this Article; cc p-acp n1, n1, n1, n1 cc np1 r-crq p-acp d n1, cs pns31 ord vvn p-acp d n1; (5) chapter (DIV2) 78 Image 1
753 with two others contained in this Cannon, and by means hereof many worthy Ministers were quickly turned out of their Livings, with two Others contained in this Cannon, and by means hereof many worthy Ministers were quickly turned out of their Livings, p-acp crd n2-jn vvn p-acp d n1, cc p-acp n2 av d j n2 vbdr av-j vvn av pp-f po32 n2-vvg, (5) chapter (DIV2) 78 Image 1
754 though the Lawyers generally declared that it was against the Laws of the Land, that any man should be turned out of his Free-hold, (such as Ministers Livings are,) without an Act of Parliament, though the Lawyers generally declared that it was against the Laws of the Land, that any man should be turned out of his Freehold, (such as Ministers Livings Are,) without an Act of Parliament, c-acp dt n2 av-j vvn cst pn31 vbds p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n1, cst d n1 vmd vbi vvn av pp-f po31 j, (d c-acp n2 n2-vvg vbr,) p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, (5) chapter (DIV2) 78 Image 1
755 and to make all sure, they ordained Cannon 55, that Preachers before all Sermons, Lectures or Homilies, should only invite the people to pray, naming a few heads of Prayer, which respect the publick only, and to make all sure, they ordained Cannon 55, that Preachers before all Sermons, Lectures or Homilies, should only invite the people to pray, naming a few Heads of Prayer, which respect the public only, cc pc-acp vvi d j, pns32 vvd n1 crd, cst n2 p-acp d n2, n2 cc n2, vmd av-j vvi dt n1 pc-acp vvi, vvg dt d n2 pp-f n1, r-crq n1 dt j av-j, (5) chapter (DIV2) 78 Image 1
756 and none concerning the people in particular, so that now no other Prayer must be used in publick, and none Concerning the people in particular, so that now no other Prayer must be used in public, cc pix vvg dt n1 p-acp j, av cst av dx j-jn n1 vmb vbi vvn p-acp j, (5) chapter (DIV2) 78 Image 1
757 but those in the Service Book, which made the Burthen more intolerable. but those in the Service Book, which made the Burden more intolerable. cc-acp d p-acp dt n1 n1, r-crq vvd dt n1 av-dc j. (5) chapter (DIV2) 78 Image 1
758 Moreover in this Book of Canons they ordain that Ministers shall admit none to the Lords Supper that will not kneel, Moreover in this Book of Canonas they ordain that Ministers shall admit none to the lords Supper that will not kneel, np1 p-acp d n1 pp-f n2 pns32 vvb d n2 vmb vvi pix p-acp dt n2 n1 cst vmb xx vvi, (5) chapter (DIV2) 78 Image 1
759 or that come not to the Prayers, or that speak against the Book of Common Prayer or Ceremonies, or that come not to the Prayers, or that speak against the Book of Common Prayer or Ceremonies, cc d vvb xx p-acp dt n2, cc d vvb p-acp dt n1 pp-f j n1 cc n2, (5) chapter (DIV2) 78 Image 1
760 or the book of Consecration of Bishops, &c. Till they acknowledge their Fault in word or writing if they can. or the book of Consecration of Bishops, etc. Till they acknowledge their Fault in word or writing if they can. cc dt n1 pp-f n1 pp-f n2, av c-acp pns32 vvb po32 n1 p-acp n1 cc vvg cs pns32 vmb. (5) chapter (DIV2) 78 Image 1
761 That Fathers shall not be God-Fathers to their own Children, nor so much as urged to be present at their Baptism. That Father's shall not be God-Fathers to their own Children, nor so much as urged to be present At their Baptism. d n2 vmb xx vbi n2 p-acp po32 d n2, ccx av av-d c-acp vvd pc-acp vbi j p-acp po32 n1. (5) chapter (DIV2) 78 Image 1
762 In a word all that the Bishops knew, that the Non-Conformists were dissatisfied with, in the Service Book were established by these Cannons, In a word all that the Bishops knew, that the nonconformists were dissatisfied with, in the Service Book were established by these Cannons, p-acp dt n1 d cst dt n2 vvd, cst dt j vbdr vvn p-acp, p-acp dt n1 n1 vbdr vvn p-acp d n2, (5) chapter (DIV2) 78 Image 1
763 and they rigorously prosecuted upon them from that time, viz, 1603 to 1640. and they rigorously prosecuted upon them from that time, videlicet, 1603 to 1640. cc pns32 av-j vvd p-acp pno32 p-acp d n1, av, crd p-acp crd (5) chapter (DIV2) 78 Image 1
764 For the Government of the Church by Bishops, and administration of that Government by Lay-Chancellours Commissaries, &c. in Q. Eliz. time the Governours were contented with a peaceable submission from the Non-Conformists, For the Government of the Church by Bishops, and administration of that Government by Lay-Chancellours Commissaries, etc. in Q. Eliz time the Governors were contented with a peaceable submission from the nonconformists, p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp n2, cc n1 pp-f d n1 p-acp n2 n2, av p-acp np1 np1 n1 dt n2 vbdr vvn p-acp dt j n1 p-acp dt j, (5) chapter (DIV2) 79 Image 1
765 but under K. James the Cannons fore-named enjoyned all Ministers to subscribe, that there was nothing in the Book of Consecration of Bishops, Priests and Deacons contrary to the Word of God. but under K. James the Cannons forenamed enjoined all Ministers to subscribe, that there was nothing in the Book of Consecration of Bishops, Priests and Deacons contrary to the Word of God. cc-acp p-acp n1 np1 dt ng1 j vvn d n2 pc-acp vvi, cst a-acp vbds pix p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 pp-f n2, n2 cc n2 j-jn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1. (5) chapter (DIV2) 79 Image 1
766 And now B. Billson and B. Andrews pleaded for the Divine Right of Episcopacy, and B. Laud imposed an Oath (commonly called the Oath & Caetera, ) upon the Clergy, whereby they should promise, not to endeavour to alter the Government of the Church as it was established by Arch-bishops, Bishops, Deans, &c. And thus all the moderation that had been used by the former Bishops in pressing things scrupled, was turned into the most rigorious imposition of them, And now B. Billson and B. Andrews pleaded for the Divine Right of Episcopacy, and B. Laud imposed an Oath (commonly called the Oath & Caetera,) upon the Clergy, whereby they should promise, not to endeavour to altar the Government of the Church as it was established by Archbishop's, Bishops, Deans, etc. And thus all the moderation that had been used by the former Bishops in pressing things scrupled, was turned into the most rigorious imposition of them, cc av np1 np1 cc np1 np1 vvn p-acp dt j-jn n-jn pp-f n1, cc np1 np1 vvn dt n1 (av-j vvn dt n1 cc fw-la,) p-acp dt n1, c-crq pns32 vmd vvi, xx pc-acp vvi pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f dt n1 c-acp pn31 vbds vvn p-acp n2, n2, np1, av cc av d dt n1 cst vhd vbn vvn p-acp dt j n2 p-acp vvg n2 vvn, vbds vvn p-acp dt av-ds j n1 pp-f pno32, (5) chapter (DIV2) 79 Image 1
767 yea and of additions to them also, as if Rohoboam's success should terrify no man from acting according to his answer to the People, that he would add to their burthens, yea and of additions to them also, as if Rohoboam's success should terrify no man from acting according to his answer to the People, that he would add to their burdens, uh cc pp-f n2 p-acp pno32 av, c-acp cs npg1 n1 vmd vvi dx n1 p-acp vvg p-acp p-acp po31 n1 p-acp dt n1, cst pns31 vmd vvi p-acp po32 n2, (5) chapter (DIV2) 79 Image 1
768 and change their Whips into Scorpions, and this leads to the next reason of the Dissent of those former Non-Conformists. and change their Whips into Scorpions, and this leads to the next reason of the Dissent of those former nonconformists. cc vvi po32 n2 p-acp n2, cc d vvz p-acp dt ord n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f d j j. (5) chapter (DIV2) 79 Image 1
769 Rea. 6. The Tyrannical Imposition of the Lyturgy, and all that belonged to it, was a great means to increase their dissatisfaction. Rea. 6. The Tyrannical Imposition of the Liturgy, and all that belonged to it, was a great means to increase their dissatisfaction. np1 crd dt j n1 pp-f dt n1, cc d cst vvd p-acp pn31, vbds dt j n2 pc-acp vvi po32 n1. (5) chapter (DIV2) 80 Image 1
770 There had been a passage in the Preface of the Common Prayer book, that the first Reformers had gone as farr as they could, in reforming the Church, considering the times they lived in, There had been a passage in the Preface of the Common Prayer book, that the First Reformers had gone as Far as they could, in reforming the Church, considering the times they lived in, pc-acp vhd vbn dt n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j n1 n1, cst dt ord n2 vhd vvn a-acp av-j c-acp pns32 vmd, p-acp vvg dt n1, vvg dt n2 pns32 vvd p-acp, (5) chapter (DIV2) 80 Image 1
771 and they hoped those that came after them would, as they better might do more. and they hoped those that Come After them would, as they better might do more. cc pns32 vvd d cst vvd p-acp pno32 vmd, c-acp pns32 j vmd vdi av-dc. (5) chapter (DIV2) 80 Image 1
772 And indeed this was the Ground of the submission and patience of the Non-Conformists, viz, a perswasion that the first Reformers at least the best of them did not intend their moddle as a ne plus ultra, and therefore they still hoped, that by Patience and peaceable endeavours, things might by begrees be brought to a better pass; And indeed this was the Ground of the submission and patience of the nonconformists, videlicet, a persuasion that the First Reformers At least the best of them did not intend their moddle as a ne plus ultra, and Therefore they still hoped, that by Patience and peaceable endeavours, things might by begrees be brought to a better pass; cc av d vbds dt n1 pp-f dt n1 cc n1 pp-f dt j, av, dt n1 cst dt ord n2 p-acp ds dt js pp-f pno32 vdd xx vvi po32 n1 p-acp dt fw-fr fw-fr fw-la, cc av pns32 av vvd, cst p-acp n1 cc j n2, n2 vmd p-acp n2 vbb vvn p-acp dt jc n1; (5) chapter (DIV2) 80 Image 1
773 accordingly they presented an admonition to the Parliament; accordingly they presented an admonition to the Parliament; av-vvg pns32 vvd dt n1 p-acp dt n1; (5) chapter (DIV2) 80 Image 1
774 Anno 1570. And again a Petition to K. James called the Millinary Petition for ease and redress; but alas! Anno 1570. And again a Petition to K. James called the Millinery Petition for ease and redress; but alas! fw-la crd cc av dt vvb p-acp n1 np1 vvd dt j vvb p-acp n1 cc vvi; cc-acp uh! (5) chapter (DIV2) 80 Image 1
775 as that passage of the Reformers is left out of the Preface to the service book, as that passage of the Reformers is left out of the Preface to the service book, p-acp d n1 pp-f dt n2 vbz vvn av pp-f dt n1 p-acp dt n1 n1, (5) chapter (DIV2) 80 Image 1
776 so the expungers of it fixed a just contrary mark to themselves, which they aim at to this day in all their proceedings; so the expungers of it fixed a just contrary mark to themselves, which they aim At to this day in all their proceedings; av dt n2 pp-f pn31 vvd dt j j-jn n1 p-acp px32, r-crq pns32 vvb p-acp p-acp d n1 p-acp d po32 n2-vvg; (5) chapter (DIV2) 80 Image 1
777 viz, that there was no necessity of any farther Reformation, then what was established by Q. Eliz. and that all must be compelled to approve of that as sufficient, videlicet, that there was no necessity of any farther Reformation, then what was established by Q. Eliz and that all must be compelled to approve of that as sufficient, av, cst a-acp vbds dx n1 pp-f d jc n1, av q-crq vbds vvn p-acp np1 np1 cc cst d vmb vbi vvn pc-acp vvi pp-f d c-acp j, (5) chapter (DIV2) 80 Image 1
778 and to submit to the Rules of it. and to submit to the Rules of it. cc pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n2 pp-f pn31. (5) chapter (DIV2) 80 Image 1
779 The better to prosecute this design, they have ever laboured to set the Princes against the Non-conformists, The better to prosecute this Design, they have ever laboured to Set the Princes against the nonconformists, dt jc pc-acp vvi d n1, pns32 vhb av vvn pc-acp vvi dt n2 p-acp dt j, (5) chapter (DIV2) 81 Image 1
780 and themselves have used the Spiritual Sword chiefly against them, they did what they could to prejudice that Excellent Princess Q. Eliz. against them so that in her Reign especially when Whitgift, was Arch-Bishop, the Non-Conformists were turned out of Universities, and themselves have used the Spiritual Sword chiefly against them, they did what they could to prejudice that Excellent Princess Q. Eliz against them so that in her Reign especially when Whitgift, was Arch-Bishop, the nonconformists were turned out of Universities, cc px32 vhb vvn dt j n1 av-jn p-acp pno32, pns32 vdd q-crq pns32 vmd pc-acp vvi d j n1 np1 np1 p-acp pno32 av cst p-acp pno31 vvi av-j c-crq np1, vbds n1, dt j vbdr vvn av pp-f n2, (5) chapter (DIV2) 81 Image 1
781 as Dr Sampson Dean of Christs-Church in Oxford, Mr Cartwright Margarite Professour at Cambridge, and many others, many were turned out of Livings, some worthy men imprisoned, as Dr Sampson Dean of Christs-Church in Oxford, Mr Cartwright Margarite Professor At Cambridge, and many Others, many were turned out of Livings, Some worthy men imprisoned, c-acp zz np1 n1 pp-f n1 p-acp np1, n1 np1 np1 n1 p-acp np1, cc d n2-jn, d vbdr vvn av pp-f n2-vvg, d j n2 vvn, (5) chapter (DIV2) 81 Image 1
782 and Mr John Ʋdall Minister of Kingston upon Thames was sentenced to dye for high Treason against the Queen, in Defaming her Government, which saith Dr Fuller was somewhat hard, being but a remote consequence, and Mr John Ʋdall Minister of Kingston upon Thames was sentenced to die for high Treason against the Queen, in Defaming her Government, which Says Dr Fuller was somewhat hard, being but a remote consequence, cc n1 np1 np1 n1 pp-f np1 p-acp np1 vbds vvn pc-acp vvi p-acp j n1 p-acp dt n1, p-acp vvg po31 n1, r-crq vvz zz jc vbds av j, vbg p-acp dt j n1, (5) chapter (DIV2) 81 Image 1
783 for all that was alledged against him was, that in a Preface to a certain book; for all that was alleged against him was, that in a Preface to a certain book; p-acp d cst vbds vvn p-acp pno31 vbds, cst p-acp dt n1 p-acp dt j n1; (5) chapter (DIV2) 81 Image 1
784 he had sharply taxed the Remissness of the Bishops Government. he had sharply taxed the Remissness of the Bishops Government. pns31 vhd av-j vvn dt n1 pp-f dt ng1 n1. (5) chapter (DIV2) 81 Image 1
785 And now such was the Rigour of Prosecutions against the Non-Conformists, and the remisness of Discipline toward the ignorant and scandalous, both Ministers and People, that it gave occasion to many to separate from, And now such was the Rigour of Prosecutions against the nonconformists, and the remissness of Discipline towards the ignorant and scandalous, both Ministers and People, that it gave occasion to many to separate from, cc av d vbds dt n1 pp-f n2 p-acp dt j, cc dt n1 pp-f n1 p-acp dt j cc j, d n2 cc n1, cst pn31 vvd n1 p-acp d pc-acp vvi p-acp, (5) chapter (DIV2) 81 Image 1
786 and renounce the Church of England as no true Church, who were then called Brownists, when K. James came to the Crown, the Bishops so quickly incensed him against the Dissenters, that in the conference at Hampton-Court appointed on purpose to hear their exceptions, he would scarce give them leave to speak, he sent them away with taunts and threats, and renounce the Church of England as no true Church, who were then called Brownists, when K. James Come to the Crown, the Bishops so quickly incensed him against the Dissenters, that in the conference At Hampton court appointed on purpose to hear their exceptions, he would scarce give them leave to speak, he sent them away with taunts and Treats, cc vvb dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp dx j n1, r-crq vbdr av vvn n2, c-crq n1 np1 vvd p-acp dt n1, dt n2 av av-j vvn pno31 p-acp dt n2, cst p-acp dt n1 p-acp n1 vvn p-acp n1 pc-acp vvi po32 n2, pns31 vmd av-j vvi pno32 vvi pc-acp vvi, pns31 vvd pno32 av p-acp n2 cc n2, (5) chapter (DIV2) 81 Image 1
787 and often declared that were men never so able and pious, yet the Church had better want their labours, and often declared that were men never so able and pious, yet the Church had better want their labours, cc av vvd cst vbdr n2 av-x av j cc j, av dt n1 vhd jc n1 po32 n2, (5) chapter (DIV2) 81 Image 1
788 then have her Orders broken by their Non-Conformity, which maxime I am sorry to find Dr Stillingfleet to espouse, Under K. Charles the 1st, the Bishops had so wholly engaged the civil power in their cause, that it was almost the only concern of the Government how to bring all the Non-Conformists in England to submit, then have her Order broken by their Non-Conformity, which maxim I am sorry to find Dr Stillingfleet to espouse, Under K. Charles the 1st, the Bishops had so wholly engaged the civil power in their cause, that it was almost the only concern of the Government how to bring all the nonconformists in England to submit, av vhb po31 n1 vvn p-acp po32 n1, r-crq n1 pns11 vbm j pc-acp vvi zz np1 pc-acp vvi, p-acp n1 np1 dt ord, dt n2 vhd av av-jn vvn dt j n1 p-acp po32 n1, cst pn31 vbds av dt av-j vvi pp-f dt n1 c-crq pc-acp vvi d dt j p-acp np1 pc-acp vvi, (5) chapter (DIV2) 81 Image 1
789 or to leave the Land, and to bring Ireland to the same plat-form with England, and to set up Bishops, Lyturgies and Ceremonies, in Scotland, and now Ministers and People were driven many thousands into New-England, Holland, and other Forreign Parts, they were suspended, silenced, deprived of their Livings, imprisoned, fined, set in the Pillory stigmatized, had their ears cut off, banished into remote Islands, or to leave the Land, and to bring Ireland to the same platform with England, and to Set up Bishops, Liturgies and Ceremonies, in Scotland, and now Ministers and People were driven many thousands into New england, Holland, and other Foreign Parts, they were suspended, silenced, deprived of their Livings, imprisoned, fined, Set in the Pillory stigmatized, had their ears Cut off, banished into remote Islands, cc pc-acp vvi dt n1, cc pc-acp vvi np1 p-acp dt d n1 p-acp np1, cc pc-acp vvi a-acp n2, n2 cc n2, p-acp np1, cc av n2 cc n1 vbdr vvn d crd p-acp np1, np1, cc j-jn j n2, pns32 vbdr vvn, vvn, vvn pp-f po32 n2-vvg, vvn, vvn, vvn p-acp dt n1 vvn, vhd po32 n2 vvn a-acp, vvn p-acp j n2, (5) chapter (DIV2) 81 Image 1
790 and many other such pressures were laid upon them, which many living yet remember. and many other such pressures were laid upon them, which many living yet Remember. cc d j-jn d n2 vbdr vvn p-acp pno32, r-crq d vvg av vvi. (5) chapter (DIV2) 81 Image 1
791 Nor were the Bishops ever ashamed to use their own power, and to appear in person against these men, in what danger soever Church or State was, Conformity must be urged, and Non-Conformists suppress'd. Nor were the Bishops ever ashamed to use their own power, and to appear in person against these men, in what danger soever Church or State was, Conformity must be urged, and nonconformists suppressed. ccx vbdr dt n2 av j pc-acp vvi po32 d n1, cc pc-acp vvi p-acp n1 p-acp d n2, p-acp r-crq n1 av n1 cc n1 vbds, n1 vmb vbi vvn, cc j vvn. (5) chapter (DIV2) 82 Image 1
792 In the very beginning of Reformation Mr Hooper was imprisoned by B. Cranmer, and Ridley, for refusing the use of some Ceremonies, In the very beginning of Reformation Mr Hooper was imprisoned by B. Cranmer, and Ridley, for refusing the use of Some Ceremonies, p-acp dt j n1 pp-f n1 n1 np1 vbds vvn p-acp np1 np1, cc np1, p-acp vvg dt n1 pp-f d n2, (5) chapter (DIV2) 82 Image 1
793 when he was to be consecrated Bishop, and though the King by his Letter under his own hand commanded them to dispense with him, yet they would not condescend: when he was to be consecrated Bishop, and though the King by his letter under his own hand commanded them to dispense with him, yet they would not condescend: c-crq pns31 vbds pc-acp vbi vvn n1, cc cs dt n1 p-acp po31 n1 p-acp po31 d n1 vvd pno32 pc-acp vvi p-acp pno31, av pns32 vmd xx vvi: (5) chapter (DIV2) 82 Image 1
794 when a Congregation of Exiles for Religion, were setled at Franckford, under Q. Mary, because they had laid aside the English Liturgy and Ceremonies; when a Congregation of Exiles for Religion, were settled At Frankford, under Q. Marry, Because they had laid aside the English Liturgy and Ceremonies; c-crq dt n1 pp-f n2 p-acp n1, vbdr vvn p-acp np1, p-acp np1 uh, c-acp pns32 vhd vvn av dt jp n1 cc n2; (5) chapter (DIV2) 82 Image 1
795 B. Cox of Ely, and his Company coming afterwards to the same City, first quarrelled with them, B. Cox of Ely, and his Company coming afterwards to the same city, First quarreled with them, sy np1 pp-f np1, cc po31 n1 vvg av p-acp dt d n1, ord vvn p-acp pno32, (5) chapter (DIV2) 82 Image 1
796 and disturbed them in the Church, and then incensed the Magistrates against them, so that they were forced to leave the City to find other refuge. and disturbed them in the Church, and then incensed the Magistrates against them, so that they were forced to leave the city to find other refuge. cc j-vvn pno32 p-acp dt n1, cc av vvn dt n2 p-acp pno32, av cst pns32 vbdr vvn pc-acp vvi dt n1 pc-acp vvi j-jn n1. (5) chapter (DIV2) 82 Image 1
797 The Mouths of all the Cannons almost are Levelled against the Non-Conformists, none almost but they felt the Rigour of the High Commission, The Mouths of all the Cannons almost Are Leveled against the nonconformists, none almost but they felt the Rigour of the High Commission, dt n2 pp-f d dt n2 av vbr vvn p-acp dt j, pix av p-acp pns32 vvd dt n1 pp-f dt j n1, (5) chapter (DIV2) 82 Image 1
798 and Star-Chamber Courts, few were suspended, sileneeed, or fined, or excommunicated, but for not using the Cross, not wearing the Surplice, following Sermons abroad, and Star-chamber Courts, few were suspended, sileneeed, or fined, or excommunicated, but for not using the Cross, not wearing the Surplice, following Sermons abroad, cc n1 n2, d vbdr vvn, j, cc vvn, cc vvn, cc-acp c-acp xx vvg dt n1, xx vvg dt n1, vvg n2 av, (5) chapter (DIV2) 82 Image 1
799 for not kneeling at the Sacrament, &c. Mr. Hildersham was suspended from preaching and benefice 12 years together, for not kneeling At the Sacrament, etc. Mr. Hildersham was suspended from preaching and benefice 12 Years together, c-acp xx vvg p-acp dt n1, av n1 np1 vbds vvn p-acp vvg cc n1 crd n2 av, (5) chapter (DIV2) 82 Image 1
800 and fined two thousand pound to the King, only for giving the Lords Supper unto two of his Parish without kneeling, and fined two thousand pound to the King, only for giving the lords Supper unto two of his Parish without kneeling, cc vvn crd crd n1 p-acp dt n1, av-j p-acp vvg dt n2 n1 p-acp crd pp-f po31 n1 p-acp vvg, (5) chapter (DIV2) 82 Image 1
801 and the Communicants Mr. Holt and Mr. Ditton were fined each of them 1000 pounds for receiving without kneeling. and the Communicants Mr. Holt and Mr. Ditton were fined each of them 1000 pounds for receiving without kneeling. cc dt j-jn n1 np1 cc n1 np1 vbdr vvn d pp-f pno32 crd n2 p-acp vvg p-acp vvg. (5) chapter (DIV2) 82 Image 1
802 And how Arch-Bishop Laud exceeded all before him in prosecuting the Non-Conformists, is fresh in Memory. And how Arch-Bishop Laud exceeded all before him in prosecuting the nonconformists, is fresh in Memory. cc q-crq n1 vvb vvd d p-acp pno31 p-acp vvg dt j, vbz j p-acp n1. (5) chapter (DIV2) 82 Image 1
803 Now the usage of them, besides that it might exasperate the Spirits of men, and alienate them from the things imposed, which is incident to all men, it did also add weight to their Reasons against Conformity; Now the usage of them, beside that it might exasperate the Spirits of men, and alienate them from the things imposed, which is incident to all men, it did also add weight to their Reasons against Conformity; av dt n1 pp-f pno32, p-acp cst pn31 vmd vvi dt n2 pp-f n2, cc vvi pno32 p-acp dt n2 vvn, r-crq vbz j p-acp d n2, pn31 vdd av vvi n1 p-acp po32 n2 p-acp n1; (5) chapter (DIV2) 83 Image 1
804 because they saw that the Bishops pressed their own Laws and Constitutions more then the Laws of Christ. Because they saw that the Bishops pressed their own Laws and Constitutions more then the Laws of christ. c-acp pns32 vvd cst dt n2 vvd po32 d n2 cc n2 av-dc cs dt n2 pp-f np1. (5) chapter (DIV2) 83 Image 1
805 That they usurped authority without, and against the consent of the Church, not only to enjoyn things on their practise, That they usurped Authority without, and against the consent of the Church, not only to enjoin things on their practice, cst pns32 vvd n1 p-acp, cc p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, xx av-j pc-acp vvi n2 p-acp po32 n1, (5) chapter (DIV2) 83 Image 1
806 but also to impose the approbation of them upon their judgments, and consciences which they knew before hand were dissatisfied in those things, but also to impose the approbation of them upon their Judgments, and Consciences which they knew before hand were dissatisfied in those things, cc-acp av pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f pno32 p-acp po32 n2, cc n2 r-crq pns32 vvd p-acp n1 vbdr vvn p-acp d n2, (5) chapter (DIV2) 83 Image 1
807 and also that they were now become declared enemies to further reformation, and thought they should rather abate of the First Reformation, and also that they were now become declared enemies to further Reformation, and Thought they should rather abate of the First Reformation, cc av cst pns32 vbdr av vvn vvn n2 p-acp jc n1, cc vvd pns32 vmd av-c vvi pp-f dt ord n1, (5) chapter (DIV2) 83 Image 1
808 and go nearer to Rome then stir one Hairs breadth further from her. and go nearer to Room then stir one Hairs breadth further from her. cc vvb av-jc p-acp vvb av vvi crd n2 n1 av-j p-acp pno31. (5) chapter (DIV2) 83 Image 1
809 This made Conformity justly more scrupled, when after 90 years endeavours for reformation, they had Pharoahs Answer, This made Conformity justly more scrupled, when After 90 Years endeavours for Reformation, they had Pharaohs Answer, np1 vvd n1 av-j av-dc vvn, c-crq p-acp crd ng2 n2 p-acp n1, pns32 vhd npg1 vvb, (5) chapter (DIV2) 83 Image 1
810 and were beaten to their burthens, and not ought of the tale of their brick to be diminished. and were beaten to their burdens, and not ought of the tale of their brick to be diminished. cc vbdr vvn p-acp po32 n2, cc xx pi pp-f dt n1 pp-f po32 n1 pc-acp vbi vvn. (5) chapter (DIV2) 83 Image 1
811 And now the case between the Conformists and Non-Conformists is quite altered, viz: after the making of the Cannons 1603. before the question was, And now the case between the Conformists and nonconformists is quite altered, videlicet: After the making of the Cannons 1603. before the question was, cc av dt n1 p-acp dt np1 cc j vbz av vvn, av: p-acp dt n-vvg pp-f dt n2 crd p-acp dt n1 vbds, (5) chapter (DIV2) 84 Image 1
812 whether the things imposed as Liturgy, Ceremonies, &c. might not be born with, especially with help of some connivances of moderate Bishops in those things that they most scrupled, whither the things imposed as Liturgy, Ceremonies, etc. might not be born with, especially with help of Some connivances of moderate Bishops in those things that they most scrupled, cs dt n2 vvn p-acp n1, n2, av vmd xx vbi vvn p-acp, av-j p-acp n1 pp-f d n2 pp-f j n2 p-acp d n2 cst pns32 av-ds vvn, (5) chapter (DIV2) 84 Image 1
813 because it was but the beginning of reformation, and the Governours both Civil and Ecclesiastical, were not yet weaned from the old Discipline and customs of their Fathers, Because it was but the beginning of Reformation, and the Governors both Civil and Ecclesiastical, were not yet weaned from the old Discipline and customs of their Father's, c-acp pn31 vbds p-acp dt n-vvg pp-f n1, cc dt n2 d j cc j, vbdr xx av vvn p-acp dt j n1 cc n2 pp-f po32 n2, (5) chapter (DIV2) 84 Image 1
814 nor were the people likely to bear more purity, and to part with all their old customs at once, nor were the people likely to bear more purity, and to part with all their old customs At once, ccx vbdr dt n1 j pc-acp vvi dc n1, cc pc-acp vvi p-acp d po32 j n2 p-acp a-acp, (5) chapter (DIV2) 84 Image 1
815 and upon these grounds the Non-Conformists kept the Communion of the Church of England, and generally submitted to the practise of most things imposed: and upon these grounds the nonconformists kept the Communion of the Church of England, and generally submitted to the practice of most things imposed: cc p-acp d n2 dt j vvd dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1, cc av-j vvd p-acp dt n1 pp-f ds n2 vvn: (5) chapter (DIV2) 84 Image 1
816 but now since all things before complained of, were turned into Cannons, and standing Laws and must not only be practised, but now since all things before complained of, were turned into Cannons, and standing Laws and must not only be practised, cc-acp av c-acp d n2 a-acp vvd pp-f, vbdr vvn p-acp n2, cc vvg n2 cc vmb xx av-j vbi vvn, (5) chapter (DIV2) 84 Image 1
817 but approved also under their hands, to stand upon record in the Registers of the Bishops Courts, but approved also under their hands, to stand upon record in the Registers of the Bishops Courts, cc-acp vvd av p-acp po32 n2, pc-acp vvi p-acp n1 p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt ng1 n2, (5) chapter (DIV2) 84 Image 1
818 and all that would not subscribe must be cast out, or kept out of the Ministry, and all that would not subscribe must be cast out, or kept out of the Ministry, cc d cst vmd xx vvi vmb vbi vvn av, cc vvd av pp-f dt n1, (5) chapter (DIV2) 84 Image 1
819 and the People likewise were generally weary of the impositions, as well as the Ministers, and the People likewise were generally weary of the impositions, as well as the Ministers, cc dt n1 av vbdr av-j j pp-f dt n2, c-acp av c-acp dt n2, (5) chapter (DIV2) 84 Image 1
820 and disliked them as too much symbolizing with Rome, and therefore all the Church Censures must be bent against them whom the Cannons called Schismaticks for this cause only. and disliked them as too much symbolizing with Room, and Therefore all the Church Censures must be bent against them whom the Cannons called Schismatics for this cause only. cc vvd pno32 a-acp av av-d vvg p-acp vvb, cc av d dt n1 n2 vmb vbi vvn p-acp pno32 r-crq dt n2 vvn n1 p-acp d n1 av-j. (5) chapter (DIV2) 84 Image 1
821 Now I say the question was whether the first reformation was not compleat? and we ought not to go any further from Rome, in Liturgy, Ceremonies, Government and Discipline, Now I say the question was whither the First Reformation was not complete? and we ought not to go any further from Room, in Liturgy, Ceremonies, Government and Discipline, av pns11 vvb dt n1 vbds c-crq dt ord n1 vbds xx j? cc pns12 vmd xx pc-acp vvi d av-jc p-acp vvi, p-acp n1, n2, n1 cc n1, (5) chapter (DIV2) 84 Image 1
822 but take up with them as a perfect Church Moddle, at least such as had no other imperfections in it, but take up with them as a perfect Church Moddle, At least such as had no other imperfections in it, cc-acp vvb a-acp p-acp pno32 p-acp dt j n1 np1, p-acp ds d c-acp vhd dx j-jn n2 p-acp pn31, (5) chapter (DIV2) 84 Image 1
823 then all Constitutions in this world are subject to? then all Constitutions in this world Are Subject to? cs d n2 p-acp d n1 vbr j-jn p-acp? (5) chapter (DIV2) 84 Image 1
824 This alteration of the state of the Question was much increased, when the Court and our Princes took up new measures of Marrying with Popish Princes abroad, This alteration of the state of the Question was much increased, when the Court and our Princes took up new measures of Marrying with Popish Princes abroad, d n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vbds av-d vvn, c-crq dt n1 cc po12 n2 vvd a-acp j n2 pp-f vvg p-acp j n2 av, (5) chapter (DIV2) 85 Image 1
825 and mixing interest with them, whereby they were necessitated to desert the protection and assistance which they had hitherto given to Protestants abroad, (which the German and French Protestants in their wars quickly felt the effects of,) but also to remit their zeal against the Papists at home viz: to suspend the execution of Laws against them, to entertain them at Court, to receive them into offices, to suffer their Priests and Jesuits to come over in multitudes, and mixing Interest with them, whereby they were necessitated to desert the protection and assistance which they had hitherto given to Protestants abroad, (which the Germane and French Protestants in their wars quickly felt the effects of,) but also to remit their zeal against the Papists At home videlicet: to suspend the execution of Laws against them, to entertain them At Court, to receive them into Offices, to suffer their Priests and Jesuits to come over in Multitudes, cc vvg n1 p-acp pno32, c-crq pns32 vbdr vvn pc-acp vvi dt n1 cc n1 r-crq pns32 vhd av vvn p-acp n2 av, (r-crq dt j cc jp n2 p-acp po32 n2 av-j vvd dt n2 pp-f,) cc-acp av pc-acp vvi po32 n1 p-acp dt njp2 p-acp n1-an av: pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f n2 p-acp pno32, pc-acp vvi pno32 p-acp n1, pc-acp vvi pno32 p-acp n2, pc-acp vvi po32 n2 cc np2 pc-acp vvi a-acp p-acp n2, (5) chapter (DIV2) 85 Image 1
826 and quickly to seduce the people: and quickly to seduce the people: cc av-j pc-acp vvi dt n1: (5) chapter (DIV2) 85 Image 1
827 and that which was a necessary consequence of all this to discountenance and punish Zealous Ministers and People, who found fault with these proceedings, and that which was a necessary consequence of all this to discountenance and Punish Zealous Ministers and People, who found fault with these proceedings, cc cst r-crq vbds dt j n1 pp-f d d pc-acp vvi cc vvi j n2 cc n1, r-crq vvd n1 p-acp d n2-vvg, (5) chapter (DIV2) 85 Image 1
828 as Puritanes, overhot, indiscreet factious, and enemies to the State; as Puritanes, overhot, indiscreet factious, and enemies to the State; c-acp np2, vvn, j j, cc n2 p-acp dt n1; (5) chapter (DIV2) 85 Image 1
829 for this practise of the Court drew the Church along with it, as it usually doth: for this practice of the Court drew the Church along with it, as it usually does: p-acp d n1 pp-f dt n1 vvd dt n1 a-acp p-acp pn31, c-acp pn31 av-j vdz: (5) chapter (DIV2) 85 Image 1
830 and all men that had a mind to rise must plead for the Lawfulness of Protestants Marrying with Papists, and all men that had a mind to rise must plead for the Lawfulness of Protestants Marrying with Papists, cc d n2 cst vhd dt n1 pc-acp vvi vmb vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2 vvg p-acp njp2, (5) chapter (DIV2) 85 Image 1
831 and allowing them their worship, and of conniving at Papists amongst us, and at last to study to gratifie and meet the Papists as farr as they could, and allowing them their worship, and of conniving At Papists among us, and At last to study to gratify and meet the Papists as Far as they could, cc vvg pno32 po32 n1, cc pp-f vvg p-acp njp2 p-acp pno12, cc p-acp ord pc-acp vvi pc-acp vvi cc vvi dt njp2 p-acp av-j c-acp pns32 vmd, (5) chapter (DIV2) 85 Image 1
832 and to bring back more of their Doctrines and Ceremonies, till at length it was become an indifferent thing, and to bring back more of their Doctrines and Ceremonies, till At length it was become an indifferent thing, cc pc-acp vvi av dc pp-f po32 n2 cc n2, c-acp p-acp n1 pn31 vbds vvn dt j n1, (5) chapter (DIV2) 85 Image 1
833 whether a man was a Papist or a Protestant, so he were not a Puritane, and continued in that Church he was born and baptized in. whither a man was a Papist or a Protestant, so he were not a Puritan, and continued in that Church he was born and baptised in. cs dt n1 vbds dt njp cc dt n1, av pns31 vbdr xx dt np1, cc vvd p-acp d n1 pns31 vbds vvn cc vvn p-acp. (5) chapter (DIV2) 85 Image 1
834 Vid Rushw. Col. Part 1. p. 213, The Parliaments Censure of Mr. Mountagues Papers. This temper did the Church men fall into immediately upon the publick attempt for the Spanish match, Vid Rushw. Col. Part 1. p. 213, The Parliaments Censure of Mr. Mountagues Papers. This temper did the Church men fallen into immediately upon the public attempt for the Spanish match, fw-fr np1 np1 n1 crd n1 crd, dt n2 vvb pp-f n1 np1 n2. d n1 vdd dt n1 n2 vvb p-acp av-j p-acp dt j n1 p-acp dt jp n1, (5) chapter (DIV2) 85 Image 1
835 and it spread more amongst them, till Arch-Bishop Laud being made head of the party, had almost made a second sort of Non-Conformists, viz, Puritane Conformists, and it spread more among them, till Arch-Bishop Laud being made head of the party, had almost made a second sort of nonconformists, videlicet, Puritan Conformists, cc pn31 vvb av-dc p-acp pno32, c-acp n1 vvb vbg vvn n1 pp-f dt n1, vhd av vvn dt ord n1 pp-f j, av, np1 np1, (5) chapter (DIV2) 85 Image 1
836 as they called them, i. e. Those that conformed to the Liturgy and Discipline established by Law, as they called them, i. e. Those that conformed to the Liturgy and Discipline established by Law, c-acp pns32 vvd pno32, sy. sy. d d vvn p-acp dt n1 cc n1 vvn p-acp n1, (5) chapter (DIV2) 85 Image 1
837 but could not approve of the new design of moderation toward, and Union with the Papists, which the Arch-Bishop and all his followers professed and owned. but could not approve of the new Design of moderation towards, and union with the Papists, which the Arch-Bishop and all his followers professed and owned. cc-acp vmd xx vvi pp-f dt j n1 pp-f n1 p-acp, cc n1 p-acp dt njp2, r-crq dt n1 cc d po31 n2 vvn cc j-vvn. (5) chapter (DIV2) 85 Image 1
838 And now the case was altered to purpose, for it was now Puritanism and Faction to be an Anti-Arminian, to be zealous against Popery, to preach twice a Sabbath, to pray before or after Sermon, to keep the Sabbath Holy, And now the case was altered to purpose, for it was now Puritanism and Faction to be an Anti-Arminian, to be zealous against Popery, to preach twice a Sabbath, to pray before or After Sermon, to keep the Sabbath Holy, cc av dt n1 vbds vvn p-acp n1, c-acp pn31 vbds av n1 cc n1 pc-acp vbi dt np1, pc-acp vbi j p-acp n1, pc-acp vvi av dt n1, pc-acp vvi a-acp cc p-acp n1, pc-acp vvi dt n1 j, (5) chapter (DIV2) 86 Image 1
839 and in a word to be seriously religious, in the people? and for the Ministers to preach for it, this was Puritanism; and in a word to be seriously religious, in the people? and for the Ministers to preach for it, this was Puritanism; cc p-acp dt n1 pc-acp vbi av-j j, p-acp dt n1? cc p-acp dt n2 pc-acp vvi p-acp pn31, d vbds np1; (5) chapter (DIV2) 86 Image 1
840 and our Reformers were thought too nice and strait-laced, our Articles and Homilies too strict, and fit to be qualified, and our Martyrs Fools and Rebels. and our Reformers were Thought too Nicaenae and straitlaced, our Articles and Homilies too strict, and fit to be qualified, and our Martyrs Fools and Rebels. cc po12 n2 vbdr vvn av j cc j, po12 n2 cc n2 av j, cc j pc-acp vbi vvn, cc po12 n2 n2 cc n2. (5) chapter (DIV2) 86 Image 1
841 The Non-Conformists now thought they had great reason to stand off from Conformity, seeing all their fears were verified before their eyes; The nonconformists now Thought they had great reason to stand off from Conformity, seeing all their fears were verified before their eyes; dt j av vvd pns32 vhd j n1 pc-acp vvi a-acp p-acp n1, vvg d po32 n2 vbdr vvn p-acp po32 n2; (5) chapter (DIV2) 86 Image 1
842 that our nearness to Rome would endanger our returning to her again, and seeing Conformity it self, to Law and Canons would signify little, that our nearness to Room would endanger our returning to her again, and seeing Conformity it self, to Law and Canonas would signify little, d po12 n1 p-acp vvb vmd vvi po12 vvg p-acp pno31 av, cc vvg n1 pn31 n1, p-acp n1 cc n2 vmd vvi j, (5) chapter (DIV2) 86 Image 1
843 unless a man would go beyond both, in obedience to his Superiours, to promote the new design. unless a man would go beyond both, in Obedience to his Superiors, to promote the new Design. cs dt n1 vmd vvi p-acp d, p-acp n1 p-acp po31 n2-jn, pc-acp vvi dt j n1. (5) chapter (DIV2) 86 Image 1
844 This was the case of the old Non-Conformists till the long Parliament stopped the stream: This was the case of the old nonconformists till the long Parliament stopped the stream: d vbds dt n1 pp-f dt j j c-acp dt j n1 vvd dt n1: (5) chapter (DIV2) 86 Image 1
845 upon the whole we may observe, the case betwixt our former Non-Conformists and the Church of England was the same in substance, upon the Whole we may observe, the case betwixt our former nonconformists and the Church of England was the same in substance, p-acp dt j-jn pns12 vmb vvi, dt n1 p-acp po12 j j cc dt n1 pp-f np1 vbds dt d p-acp n1, (5) chapter (DIV2) 86 Image 1
846 as betwixt the Brethren of Bohemiah and the Calixtines, the Calvinists and Lutherans in Germany, the Bohemian Calextines, if the Pope would grant them the Cup, in the Sacrament, as betwixt the Brothers of Bohemia and the Calixtines, the Calvinists and Lutherans in Germany, the Bohemian Calextines, if the Pope would grant them the Cup, in the Sacrament, c-acp p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1 cc dt n2, dt np1 cc njp2 p-acp np1, dt njp np1, cs dt n1 vmd vvi pno32 dt n1, p-acp dt n1, (5) chapter (DIV2) 86 Image 1
847 and three or four more reformations of abuses in the Roman Church, they thought it reformation enough, and three or four more reformations of Abuses in the Roman Church, they Thought it Reformation enough, cc crd cc crd dc n2 pp-f n2 p-acp dt njp n1, pns32 vvd pn31 n1 av-d, (5) chapter (DIV2) 86 Image 1
848 and that they need go no farther, and they would compell the brethren who were for a total desertion of Rome, to be of the same mind and practise with them, and that they need go no farther, and they would compel the brothers who were for a total desertion of Room, to be of the same mind and practise with them, cc cst pns32 vvb vvi av-dx av-jc, cc pns32 vmd vvi dt n2 r-crq vbdr p-acp dt j n1 pp-f vvi, pc-acp vbi pp-f dt d n1 cc vvi p-acp pno32, (5) chapter (DIV2) 86 Image 1
849 and that by force of Arms. The Lutherans in Germany having only reformed the Doctrine of the Church, and that by force of Arms. The Lutherans in Germany having only reformed the Doctrine of the Church, cc cst p-acp n1 pp-f n2 dt njp2 p-acp np1 vhg av-j vvn dt n1 pp-f dt n1, (5) chapter (DIV2) 86 Image 1
850 and the Idolatry of the Mass, and cast off the Popes Tyranny and some other corruptions of Rome, yet retained Adoration of the Sacrament, kneeling to it, Surplices, Images, Holy days, and the Idolatry of the Mass, and cast off the Popes Tyranny and Some other corruptions of Room, yet retained Adoration of the Sacrament, kneeling to it, Surplices, Images, Holy days, cc dt n1 pp-f dt n1, cc vvd a-acp dt ng1 n1 cc d j-jn n2 pp-f vvi, av vvd n1 pp-f dt n1, vvg p-acp pn31, n2, n2, j n2, (5) chapter (DIV2) 86 Image 1
851 and could not be content to do this themselves, unless they could perswade and inforce all Protestants to do so likewise. and could not be content to do this themselves, unless they could persuade and enforce all Protestants to do so likewise. cc vmd xx vbi j pc-acp vdi d px32, cs pns32 vmd vvi cc vvi d n2 pc-acp vdi av av. (5) chapter (DIV2) 86 Image 1
852 Hence they will not own the Calvinists as brethren, nor hold any Communion with them, Hence they will not own the Calvinists as brothers, nor hold any Communion with them, av pns32 vmb xx d dt np1 p-acp n2, ccx vvb d n1 p-acp pno32, (5) chapter (DIV2) 86 Image 1
853 nor receed from any thing they had taken up, but rather proceed to take in more of the Popish Doctrines, nor recede from any thing they had taken up, but rather proceed to take in more of the Popish Doctrines, ccx vvi p-acp d n1 pns32 vhd vvn a-acp, cc-acp av-c vvb pc-acp vvi p-acp dc pp-f dt j n2, (5) chapter (DIV2) 86 Image 1
854 as those we call Arminianism, and have often treated, seriously some of them, about reconciliation with the Papists; as those we call Arminianism, and have often treated, seriously Some of them, about reconciliation with the Papists; c-acp d pns12 vvb n1, cc vhb av vvn, av-j d pp-f pno32, p-acp n1 p-acp dt njp2; (5) chapter (DIV2) 86 Image 1
855 but always frustrated, yea detested any endeavours of it with the Calvinists: but always frustrated, yea detested any endeavours of it with the Calvinists: p-acp av vvn, uh vvd d n2 pp-f pn31 p-acp dt np1: (5) chapter (DIV2) 86 Image 1
856 Thus the Conformists of England have contended so much for their Liturgy and Service, and Government, &c. That they would compell all to be content with the same moddle with themselves, Thus the Conformists of England have contended so much for their Liturgy and Service, and Government, etc. That they would compel all to be content with the same moddle with themselves, av dt np1 pp-f np1 vhb vvn av av-d c-acp po32 n1 cc n1, cc n1, av cst pns32 vmd vvi d pc-acp vbi j p-acp dt d n1 p-acp px32, (5) chapter (DIV2) 86 Image 1
857 and would not suffer any to be Ministers or Members of the Church, that would desire any further reformation: and would not suffer any to be Ministers or Members of the Church, that would desire any further Reformation: cc vmd xx vvi d pc-acp vbi n2 cc n2 pp-f dt n1, cst vmd vvi d jc n1: (5) chapter (DIV2) 86 Image 1
858 and at last come to this pitch, that they would rather take in more of Rome, yea reconcile with her upon some terms, and At last come to this pitch, that they would rather take in more of Room, yea reconcile with her upon Some terms, cc p-acp ord vvn p-acp d n1, cst pns32 vmd av-c vvi p-acp dc pp-f vvi, uh vvi p-acp pno31 p-acp d n2, (5) chapter (DIV2) 86 Image 1
859 than abate any thing to their brethren. than abate any thing to their brothers. cs vvi d n1 p-acp po32 n2. (5) chapter (DIV2) 86 Image 1
860 Nor were these the actions of a few particular men, but of all the Heads of the Church, Arch-Bishops and Bishops generally age after age. Nor were these the actions of a few particular men, but of all the Heads of the Church, Arch-Bishops and Bishops generally age After age. ccx vbdr d dt n2 pp-f dt d j n2, cc-acp pp-f d dt n2 pp-f dt n1, n2 cc n2 av-j n1 p-acp n1. (5) chapter (DIV2) 86 Image 1
861 The worst of their principle and practises were never condemned by the Church, but made the way to the highest preferments; The worst of their principle and practises were never condemned by the Church, but made the Way to the highest preferments; dt js pp-f po32 n1 cc n2 vbdr av-x vvn p-acp dt n1, cc-acp vvd dt n1 p-acp dt js n2; (5) chapter (DIV2) 86 Image 1
862 so that the moderation of a few amongst them will no more excuse the Church of England, then a few sober Papists may excuse the Church of Rome. so that the moderation of a few among them will no more excuse the Church of England, then a few Sobrium Papists may excuse the Church of Room. av cst dt n1 pp-f dt d p-acp pno32 n1 av-dx av-dc vvi dt n1 pp-f np1, av dt d j njp2 vmb vvi dt n1 pp-f vvi. (5) chapter (DIV2) 86 Image 1
863 CHAP. IV. The Non-conformists instified in their Principles by Scripture, Antiquity, and the Example of all Reformed Churches. CHAP. IV. The nonconformists instified in their Principles by Scripture, Antiquity, and the Exampl of all Reformed Churches. np1 np1 dt j vvn p-acp po32 n2 p-acp n1, n1, cc dt n1 pp-f d vvn n2. (6) chapter (DIV2) 86 Image 1
864 THe Non-conformists as they gave the forenamed reasons why they could not approve of, or subscribe to the Constitutions of the Church of England, so they supposed that this their dissent was not grounded upon meer scruples and weakness of judgement (though their Opposites love to impute it to such Causes) but they alleadged for themselves the Authority of Scripture, THe nonconformists as they gave the forenamed Reasons why they could not approve of, or subscribe to the Constitutions of the Church of England, so they supposed that this their dissent was not grounded upon mere scruples and weakness of judgement (though their Opposites love to impute it to such Causes) but they alleged for themselves the authority of Scripture, dt j c-acp pns32 vvd dt j-vvn n2 c-crq pns32 vmd xx vvi pp-f, cc vvi p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1, av pns32 vvd cst d po32 n1 vbds xx vvn p-acp j n2 cc n1 pp-f n1 (c-acp po32 n2-jn vvb pc-acp vvi pn31 p-acp d n2) cc-acp pns32 vvd p-acp px32 dt n1 pp-f n1, (6) chapter (DIV2) 87 Image 1
865 and the Examples both of the Primitive and the late Reformed Churches. and the Examples both of the Primitive and the late Reformed Churches. cc dt n2 d pp-f dt j cc dt j vvn n2. (6) chapter (DIV2) 87 Image 1
866 1. From the Scriptures they pleaded, that there was neither command, example, nor shadow of any Liturgy, i. e. prescript form of words, wherein all the publick worship of God should be administred, either in the Old or New Testament, under the Law the externals and circumstances of Gods worship were much more prescribed and limitted than under the Gospel, 1. From the Scriptures they pleaded, that there was neither command, Exampl, nor shadow of any Liturgy, i. e. prescript from of words, wherein all the public worship of God should be administered, either in the Old or New Testament, under the Law the externals and Circumstances of God's worship were much more prescribed and limited than under the Gospel, crd p-acp dt n2 pns32 vvd, cst a-acp vbds dx n1, n1, ccx n1 pp-f d n1, sy. sy. n1 n1 pp-f n2, c-crq d dt j n1 pp-f np1 vmd vbi vvn, d p-acp dt j cc j n1, p-acp dt n1 dt n2-j cc n2 pp-f npg1 n1 vbdr av-d av-dc vvn cc vvn cs p-acp dt n1, (6) chapter (DIV2) 88 Image 1
867 as the place, the Tabernacle or Temple time, Morning and Evening, yet was it never commanded that all the Priests and People should use the same form of words in prayer, as the place, the Tabernacle or Temple time, Morning and Evening, yet was it never commanded that all the Priests and People should use the same from of words in prayer, c-acp dt n1, dt n1 cc n1 n1, n1 cc n1, av vbds pn31 av vvd cst d dt n2 cc n1 vmd vvi dt d n1 pp-f n2 p-acp n1, (6) chapter (DIV2) 88 Image 1
868 when and where ever they met. when and where ever they met. c-crq cc c-crq av pns32 vvd. (6) chapter (DIV2) 88 Image 1
869 There is indeed a form of blessing the people, when the Assembly was to be dismissed, There is indeed a from of blessing the people, when the Assembly was to be dismissed, pc-acp vbz av dt n1 pp-f n1 dt n1, c-crq dt n1 vbds pc-acp vbi vvn, (6) chapter (DIV2) 88 Image 1
870 but that consisted in but a few words, nor can it be proved that they used always those very words, but that consisted in but a few words, nor can it be proved that they used always those very words, cc-acp cst vvd p-acp p-acp dt d n2, ccx vmb pn31 vbi vvn cst pns32 vvd av d j n2, (6) chapter (DIV2) 88 Image 1
871 or that it was so intended in the command, ( Num. 6.22. or that it was so intended in the command, (Num. 6.22. cc cst pn31 vbds av vvn p-acp dt n1, (np1 crd. (6) chapter (DIV2) 88 Image 1
872 to the end,) the same words are often used in Scripture to signifie the same sence, to the end,) the same words Are often used in Scripture to signify the same sense, p-acp dt n1,) dt d n2 vbr av vvn p-acp n1 pc-acp vvi dt d n1, (6) chapter (DIV2) 88 Image 1
873 or to that purpose, not the same Syllables, and so it is in all Authors, or to that purpose, not the same Syllables, and so it is in all Authors, cc p-acp d n1, xx dt d n2, cc av pn31 vbz p-acp d n2, (6) chapter (DIV2) 88 Image 1
874 nor is there any form of words prescribed wherein men should confess their sins over the Sacrifices, nor is there any from of words prescribed wherein men should confess their Sins over the Sacrifices, ccx vbz pc-acp d n1 pp-f n2 vvn c-crq n2 vmd vvi po32 n2 p-acp dt n2, (6) chapter (DIV2) 88 Image 1
875 or wherein Circumcision or the Passover should be administred, but on the contrary we find, David, Solomon, Jehosaphat, Hazekiah, Ezra, the Levites in Nehemiah's time and others prayed pro re nata according to the occasion, or wherein Circumcision or the Passover should be administered, but on the contrary we find, David, Solomon, Jehoshaphat, Hezekiah, Ezra, the Levites in Nehemiah's time and Others prayed Pro re Nata according to the occasion, cc c-crq n1 cc dt np1 vmd vbi vvn, cc-acp p-acp dt n-jn pns12 vvb, np1, np1, np1, np1, np1, dt np2 p-acp npg1 n1 cc n2-jn vvn fw-la fw-mi fw-la vvg p-acp dt n1, (6) chapter (DIV2) 88 Image 1
876 as their own hearts directed them. as their own hearts directed them. c-acp po32 d n2 vvd pno32. (6) chapter (DIV2) 88 Image 1
877 And therefore it seems as God did not command, so neither did the Jewish Church make and enjoyn any stated Liturgie, unless any shall unhappily take the Superstious and ridiculous Liturgy of the present Jews to have been used amongst them from the beginning: And Therefore it seems as God did not command, so neither did the Jewish Church make and enjoin any stated Liturgy, unless any shall unhappily take the Superstitious and ridiculous Liturgy of the present jews to have been used among them from the beginning: cc av pn31 vvz p-acp np1 vdd xx vvi, av d vdd dt jp n1 vvi cc vvi d j-vvn n1, cs d vmb av-j vvi dt j cc j n1 pp-f dt j np2 p-acp vhi vbn vvn p-acp pno32 p-acp dt n1: (6) chapter (DIV2) 88 Image 1
878 Certainly there is no footsteps of any such thing in our Saviours time, who duly kept to the rules of Gods worship, Certainly there is no footsteps of any such thing in our Saviors time, who duly kept to the rules of God's worship, av-j a-acp vbz dx n2 pp-f d d n1 p-acp po12 ng1 n1, r-crq av-jn vvn p-acp dt n2 pp-f npg1 n1, (6) chapter (DIV2) 88 Image 1
879 and broke no good orders of the Church. and broke no good order of the Church. cc vvd dx j n2 pp-f dt n1. (6) chapter (DIV2) 88 Image 1
880 The Apostles also as long as they could, frequented the Jewish Temple and Synagogues, but of any Platforms of Prayer or Service, other then the institutions of the Law, we find no memorial; The Apostles also as long as they could, frequented the Jewish Temple and Synagogues, but of any Platforms of Prayer or Service, other then the institutions of the Law, we find no memorial; dt n2 av c-acp av-j c-acp pns32 vmd, vvd dt jp n1 cc n2, cc-acp pp-f d n2 pp-f n1 cc n1, j-jn cs dt n2 pp-f dt n1, pns12 vvb dx n1; (6) chapter (DIV2) 88 Image 1
881 Now if the Jewish Priesthood were able to discharge their Office without prescript forms of words, Now if the Jewish Priesthood were able to discharge their Office without prescript forms of words, av cs dt jp n1 vbdr j pc-acp vvi po32 n1 p-acp n1 n2 pp-f n2, (6) chapter (DIV2) 88 Image 1
882 and that people might be safely committed to their Priests in the exercise of each mans own gifts, and that people might be safely committed to their Priests in the exercise of each men own Gifts, cc d n1 vmd vbi av-j vvn p-acp po32 n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f d ng1 d n2, (6) chapter (DIV2) 88 Image 1
883 how much better may it be done, and such liberty granted, both to Ministers and People under the Gospel, where the Spirit of God, how much better may it be done, and such liberty granted, both to Ministers and People under the Gospel, where the Spirit of God, c-crq d jc vmb pn31 vbi vdn, cc d n1 vvd, av-d p-acp n2 cc n1 p-acp dt n1, c-crq dt n1 pp-f np1, (6) chapter (DIV2) 88 Image 1
884 and the means of knowledge are given much more abundantly? Nor are there more evidences of any Liturgy in the New Testament, and the means of knowledge Are given much more abundantly? Nor Are there more evidences of any Liturgy in the New Testament, cc dt n2 pp-f n1 vbr vvn av-d av-dc av-j? ccx vbr pc-acp dc n2 pp-f d n1 p-acp dt j n1, (6) chapter (DIV2) 88 Image 1
885 then their was in the old either prescribed by Christ, or his Apostles, or used by them, or commanded to future Churches. then their was in the old either prescribed by christ, or his Apostles, or used by them, or commanded to future Churches. cs po32 vbds p-acp dt j av-d vvn p-acp np1, cc po31 n2, cc vvd p-acp pno32, cc vvd p-acp j-jn n2. (6) chapter (DIV2) 88 Image 1
886 Nor any rule laid down whereupon Churches might ground their practise of framing, and imposing such Lyturgies, Nor any Rule laid down whereupon Churches might ground their practice of framing, and imposing such Liturgies, ccx d n1 vvn a-acp c-crq n2 vmd vvi po32 n1 pp-f vvg, cc vvg d n2, (6) chapter (DIV2) 88 Image 1
887 But we read, that when our Lord Jesus ascended into Heaven he gave gifts to men, Eph. 4.16 &c. viz. Apostles Prophets, But we read, that when our Lord jesus ascended into Heaven he gave Gifts to men, Ephesians 4.16 etc. viz. Apostles prophets, cc-acp pns12 vvb, cst c-crq po12 n1 np1 vvn p-acp n1 pns31 vvd n2 p-acp n2, np1 crd av n1 n2 n2, (6) chapter (DIV2) 88 Image 1
888 and Evangelists to lay the foundation of his Church, and Pastors and Teachers, for the perfecting the Saints, for the work of the Ministry, till we all come in the unity of the faith, and Evangelists to lay the Foundation of his Church, and Pastors and Teachers, for the perfecting the Saints, for the work of the Ministry, till we all come in the unity of the faith, cc n2 pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f po31 n1, cc ng1 cc n2, p-acp dt j-vvg dt n2, p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, c-acp pns12 d vvb p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, (6) chapter (DIV2) 88 Image 1
889 and of the knowledge of the Son of God, unto a perfect man, unto the measure of the stature in Jesus Christ, ver. 12, 13. from whence it seemeth plain, that our Lord Jesus Christ thought it sufficient to appoint a standing Ministry to take care of his Church to the end of the world, and of the knowledge of the Son of God, unto a perfect man, unto the measure of the stature in jesus christ, ver. 12, 13. from whence it seems plain, that our Lord jesus christ Thought it sufficient to appoint a standing Ministry to take care of his Church to the end of the world, cc pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1, p-acp dt j n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp np1 np1, fw-la. crd, crd p-acp c-crq pn31 vvz j, cst po12 n1 np1 np1 vvd pn31 j pc-acp vvi dt j-vvg n1 pc-acp vvi n1 pp-f po31 n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, (6) chapter (DIV2) 88 Image 1
890 and to furnish them with the gifts of his Spirit to edifie the people, and to keep the unity of the faith, with out requiring, and to furnish them with the Gifts of his Spirit to edify the people, and to keep the unity of the faith, with out requiring, cc pc-acp vvi pno32 p-acp dt n2 pp-f po31 n1 pc-acp vvi dt n1, cc pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f dt n1, p-acp av vvg, (6) chapter (DIV2) 88 Image 1
891 or authorizing them, to make Lyturgies, whereby to fetter themselves, or others. or authorizing them, to make Liturgies, whereby to fetter themselves, or Others. cc vvg pno32, pc-acp vvi n2, c-crq pc-acp vvi px32, cc n2-jn. (6) chapter (DIV2) 88 Image 1
892 Moreover the Scriptures give neither command, example, nor countenance, to the peoples answering in Publick worship more then Amen; Moreover the Scriptures give neither command, Exampl, nor countenance, to the peoples answering in Public worship more then Amen; av dt n2 vvb dx n1, n1, ccx n1, p-acp dt ng1 vvg p-acp j n1 av-dc av uh-n; (6) chapter (DIV2) 89 Image 1
893 only, at the close of Publick Prayer. only, At the close of Public Prayer. j, p-acp dt j pp-f j n1. (6) chapter (DIV2) 89 Image 1
894 It is probable that the Singers in the Temple standing Ward against Ward, did sing alternately, i. e. one rank one sentence, It is probable that the Singers in the Temple standing Ward against Ward, did sing alternately, i. e. one rank one sentence, pn31 vbz j cst dt n2 p-acp dt n1 vvg n1 p-acp n1, vdd vvi av-j, sy. sy. crd n1 crd n1, (6) chapter (DIV2) 89 Image 1
895 and another rank another, as they do in our Cathedrals, but this was not the people, and Another rank Another, as they do in our Cathedrals, but this was not the people, cc j-jn n1 j-jn, c-acp pns32 vdb p-acp po12 np1, cc-acp d vbds xx dt n1, (6) chapter (DIV2) 89 Image 1
896 and they were an Order of men appointed by David by Divine inspiration, for this work, and they were an Order of men appointed by David by Divine inspiration, for this work, cc pns32 vbdr dt n1 pp-f n2 vvn p-acp np1 p-acp j-jn n1, p-acp d n1, (6) chapter (DIV2) 89 Image 1
897 and so the manner and method also, was appointed by God, and Art, and rules of Musick, were then acceptable, and so the manner and method also, was appointed by God, and Art, and rules of Music, were then acceptable, cc av dt n1 cc n1 av, vbds vvn p-acp np1, cc n1, cc n2 pp-f n1, vbdr av j, (6) chapter (DIV2) 89 Image 1
898 and part of the Ceremonial worship. and part of the Ceremonial worship. cc n1 pp-f dt j n1. (6) chapter (DIV2) 89 Image 1
899 But there being such Offices, nor such service appointed in the Christian Church, this is no warrant for our Responses. But there being such Offices, nor such service appointed in the Christian Church, this is no warrant for our Responses. p-acp a-acp vbg d n2, ccx d n1 vvn p-acp dt njp n1, d vbz dx n1 p-acp po12 n2. (6) chapter (DIV2) 89 Image 1
900 Neither do the Scriptures give any warrant or example for observing dayes as sacred in the honour of Saints, Neither do the Scriptures give any warrant or Exampl for observing days as sacred in the honour of Saints, d vdb dt n2 vvb d n1 cc n1 p-acp vvg n2 p-acp j p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2, (6) chapter (DIV2) 90 Image 1
901 Or of instituting new Offices in the Church, or new Ceremonies of worship, but on the contrary our Saviour declares that men worship in vain that teach for Doctriens the Commandements of men, Matth. 15.9. Or of instituting new Offices in the Church, or new Ceremonies of worship, but on the contrary our Saviour declares that men worship in vain that teach for Doctriens the commandments of men, Matthew 15.9. cc pp-f vvg j n2 p-acp dt n1, cc j n2 pp-f n1, cc-acp p-acp dt n-jn po12 n1 vvz d n2 vvb p-acp j cst vvb p-acp np1 dt n2 pp-f n2, np1 crd. (6) chapter (DIV2) 90 Image 1
902 It seems then, That Decency and Order which men purposely devise to add significancy or comliness to gods worship is abominable in his sight, he hath no need of mans service, It seems then, That Decency and Order which men purposely devise to add significancy or comeliness to God's worship is abominable in his sighed, he hath no need of men service, pn31 vvz av, cst n1 cc n1 r-crq n2 av vvi pc-acp vvi n1 cc n1 p-acp ng1 n1 vbz j p-acp po31 n1, pns31 vhz dx n1 pp-f ng1 n1, (6) chapter (DIV2) 90 Image 1
903 and therefore will accept of nothing but what is appointed and carried on by his own Spirit. and Therefore will accept of nothing but what is appointed and carried on by his own Spirit. cc av vmb vvi pp-f pix cc-acp r-crq vbz vvn cc vvd a-acp p-acp po31 d n1. (6) chapter (DIV2) 90 Image 1
904 Neither do the Scriptures appoint or warrant any superiority of Bishops above ordinary Ministers, at least not such as that they should have sole power of governing the Church. Neither do the Scriptures appoint or warrant any superiority of Bishops above ordinary Ministers, At least not such as that they should have sole power of governing the Church. d vdb dt n2 vvb cc vvb d n1 pp-f n2 p-acp j n2, p-acp ds xx d c-acp cst pns32 vmd vhi j n1 pp-f vvg dt n1. (6) chapter (DIV2) 91 Image 1
905 The high Priests of old had no such power of the Priests as this Learned Doctor hath proved in his Irenicum, They had some peculiar things appropriated to their office, The high Priests of old had no such power of the Priests as this Learned Doctor hath proved in his Irenicum, They had Some peculiar things appropriated to their office, dt j n2 pp-f n1 vhd dx d n1 pp-f dt n2 p-acp d j n1 vhz vvn p-acp po31 np1, pns32 vhd d j n2 vvn p-acp po32 n1, (6) chapter (DIV2) 91 Image 1
906 but were themselves subject to the Sanhedrim. The Apostles were all of one Order, and had no authority over each other, but were themselves Subject to the Sanhedrim. The Apostles were all of one Order, and had no Authority over each other, cc-acp vbdr px32 j-jn p-acp dt np1. dt n2 vbdr d pp-f crd n1, cc vhd dx n1 p-acp d n-jn, (6) chapter (DIV2) 91 Image 1
907 and governed the Church only by consent, Gal. 2.9. and governed the Church only by consent, Gal. 2.9. cc vvd dt n1 av-j p-acp n1, np1 crd. (6) chapter (DIV2) 91 Image 1
908 Nor is there any distinction made betwixt ordinary Ministers, except what they see needful to make amongst themselves, Nor is there any distinction made betwixt ordinary Ministers, except what they see needful to make among themselves, ccx vbz pc-acp d n1 vvn p-acp j n2, c-acp r-crq pns32 vvb j pc-acp vvi p-acp px32, (6) chapter (DIV2) 91 Image 1
909 for the good of the Church. for the good of the Church. p-acp dt j pp-f dt n1. (6) chapter (DIV2) 91 Image 1
910 This all our old Bishops acknowledged, and therefore pleaded for Episcopacy only as an humane constitution; This all our old Bishops acknowledged, and Therefore pleaded for Episcopacy only as an humane constitution; d d po12 j n2 vvn, cc av vvd p-acp n1 av-j p-acp dt j n1; (6) chapter (DIV2) 91 Image 1
911 And those who of late wrote for its Divine-right, do yet, the most learned of them acknowledge, that it cannot be proved from Scripture, And those who of late wrote for its Divine-right, do yet, the most learned of them acknowledge, that it cannot be proved from Scripture, cc d r-crq pp-f av-j vvd p-acp po31 j, vdb av, dt av-ds j pp-f pno32 vvi, cst pn31 vmbx vbi vvn p-acp n1, (6) chapter (DIV2) 91 Image 1
912 unless perhaps from the angels of the Church of Asia, which this Dr. hath solidly confuted. unless perhaps from the Angels of the Church of Asia, which this Dr. hath solidly confuted. cs av p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1, r-crq d n1 vhz av-j vvn. (6) chapter (DIV2) 91 Image 1
913 It was alwaies objected to the Non-conformists, that the Scriptures do not forbid those things though they do not command them, It was always objected to the nonconformists, that the Scriptures do not forbid those things though they do not command them, pn31 vbds av vvn p-acp dt j, cst dt n2 vdb xx vvi d n2 c-acp pns32 vdb xx vvi pno32, (6) chapter (DIV2) 92 Image 1
914 But they replyed that the Non-command of any thing in Gods worship and Church is a prohibition, But they replied that the Non-command of any thing in God's worship and Church is a prohibition, cc-acp pns32 vvd cst dt j pp-f d n1 p-acp npg1 n1 cc n1 vbz dt n1, (6) chapter (DIV2) 92 Image 1
915 except of those things only that occasionally become necessary, or that are naturally, necessary circumstances of such actions as are commanded; except of those things only that occasionally become necessary, or that Are naturally, necessary Circumstances of such actions as Are commanded; c-acp pp-f d n2 av-j cst av-j vvn j, cc d vbr av-j, j n2 pp-f d n2 c-acp vbr vvn; (6) chapter (DIV2) 92 Image 1
916 for it would argue great imperfection in the Law, if it should omit things that are constantly or generally necessary for the good of the Church: for it would argue great imperfection in the Law, if it should omit things that Are constantly or generally necessary for the good of the Church: p-acp pn31 vmd vvi j n1 p-acp dt n1, cs pn31 vmd vvi n2 cst vbr av-j cc av-j j p-acp dt j pp-f dt n1: (6) chapter (DIV2) 92 Image 1
917 And as Moses closed his Law with this command that none should adde or diminish it, And as Moses closed his Law with this command that none should add or diminish it, cc p-acp np1 vvd po31 n1 p-acp d n1 cst pix vmd vvi cc vvi pn31, (6) chapter (DIV2) 92 Image 1
918 so Christ having given his Law to his Church, and appointed Officers with power to make, govern, so christ having given his Law to his Church, and appointed Officers with power to make, govern, av np1 vhg vvn po31 n1 p-acp po31 n1, cc j-vvn n2 p-acp n1 pc-acp vvi, vvb, (6) chapter (DIV2) 92 Image 1
919 and cast members out of it as there was need, without giving them liberty to adde or alter; and cast members out of it as there was need, without giving them liberty to add or altar; cc vvd n2 av pp-f pn31 p-acp a-acp vbds n1, p-acp vvg pno32 n1 pc-acp vvi cc vvi; (6) chapter (DIV2) 92 Image 1
920 He also did virtually prohibit such additions or alterations, till he shall come again, and their Commission being only to teach, baptize, He also did virtually prohibit such additions or alterations, till he shall come again, and their Commission being only to teach, baptise, pns31 av vdd av-j vvi d n2 cc n2, c-acp pns31 vmb vvi av, cc po32 n1 vbg j pc-acp vvi, vvi, (6) chapter (DIV2) 92 Image 1
921 and to teach all that Christ commands to the end of the world, Mat. 28.18.19. This doth sufficiently restrain them from making or teaching cammands of their own, all their authority being grounded on that Commission. and to teach all that christ commands to the end of the world, Mathew 28.18.19. This does sufficiently restrain them from making or teaching cammands of their own, all their Authority being grounded on that Commission. cc pc-acp vvi d cst np1 vvz p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, np1 crd. d vdz av-j vvi pno32 p-acp vvg cc vvg n2 pp-f po32 d, d po32 n1 vbg vvn p-acp d n1. (6) chapter (DIV2) 92 Image 1
922 2. From Antiquity the Non-Conformists alledge that the primitive Churches for many hundred years had no stated Liturgies, prescribing the words as well as method of worship. 2. From Antiquity the nonconformists allege that the primitive Churches for many hundred Years had no stated Liturgies, prescribing the words as well as method of worship. crd p-acp n1 dt j vvb cst dt j n2 p-acp d crd n2 vhd dx j-vvn n2, vvg dt n2 c-acp av c-acp n1 pp-f n1. (6) chapter (DIV2) 93 Image 1
923 Justin Martyr in his second Apoligy designedly gives an account of the Christian worship, viz, the order and method of praying, preaching, admitting of Members, administring both Sacraments, Justin Martyr in his second Apoligy designedly gives an account of the Christian worship, videlicet, the order and method of praying, preaching, admitting of Members, administering both Sacraments, np1 n1 p-acp po31 ord n1 av-j vvz dt n1 pp-f dt njp n1, av, dt n1 cc n1 pp-f vvg, vvg, vvg pp-f n2, j-vvg d n2, (6) chapter (DIV2) 94 Image 1
924 but hath no word of a prescribed form; but hath no word of a prescribed from; cc-acp vhz dx n1 pp-f dt j-vvn n1; (6) chapter (DIV2) 94 Image 1
925 but he saith the Minister prayed NONLATINALPHABET as he was able, Tertullian giving the same account in his Apol. Cap. 39. saith likewise, sine monitore quia de pectore oramus they prayed by heart, but he Says the Minister prayed as he was able, Tertullian giving the same account in his Apollinarian Cap. 39. Says likewise, sine monitore quia de pectore oramus they prayed by heart, cc-acp pns31 vvz dt n1 vvd c-acp pns31 vbds j, np1 vvg dt d n1 p-acp po31 np1 np1 crd vvz av, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la pns32 vvd p-acp n1, (6) chapter (DIV2) 94 Image 1
926 and therefore had no prompter, much less a book. and Therefore had no prompter, much less a book. cc av vhd dx n1, av-d av-dc dt n1. (6) chapter (DIV2) 94 Image 1
927 We read that Constantine the great, having abolished idolatry, composed a form of Prayer for his Heathen Souldiers, wherein t hey should pray to one God the Creatour of all things, We read that Constantine the great, having abolished idolatry, composed a from of Prayer for his Heathen Soldiers, wherein tO heigh should pray to one God the Creator of all things, pns12 vvb cst np1 dt j, vhg vvn n1, vvd dt n1 pp-f n1 p-acp po31 j-jn n2, c-crq pn31 n1 vmd vvi p-acp crd np1 dt n1 pp-f d n2, (6) chapter (DIV2) 95 Image 1
928 but we read of no form imposed on Christians. but we read of no from imposed on Christians. cc-acp pns12 vvb pp-f dx n1 vvn p-acp np1. (6) chapter (DIV2) 95 Image 1
929 There are indeed Lyturgies that goe under the names of the Apostle James, Basil, Chrysostome, and Ambrose; but they convince themselves to be forged by later men, There Are indeed Liturgies that go under the names of the Apostle James, Basil, Chrysostom, and Ambrose; but they convince themselves to be forged by later men, pc-acp vbr av n2 cst vvb p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n1 np1, np1, np1, cc np1; p-acp pns32 vvi px32 pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp jc n2, (6) chapter (DIV2) 95 Image 1
930 and so are an argument that there were no such things in the primitive times, and so Are an argument that there were no such things in the primitive times, cc av vbr dt n1 cst a-acp vbdr dx d n2 p-acp dt j n2, (6) chapter (DIV2) 95 Image 1
931 but when the Church was over-run with errours and superstitions, it was appointed in Africa, that the Ministers should either receive a form of Prayer from their Bishops, or shew their own Prayer to them for their approbation, but when the Church was overrun with errors and superstitions, it was appointed in Africa, that the Ministers should either receive a from of Prayer from their Bishops, or show their own Prayer to them for their approbation, cc-acp c-crq dt n1 vbds vvi p-acp n2 cc n2, pn31 vbds vvn p-acp np1, cst dt n2 vmd av-d vvi dt n1 pp-f n1 p-acp po32 n2, cc vvi po32 d n1 p-acp pno32 p-acp po32 n1, (6) chapter (DIV2) 95 Image 1
932 but this was above 400 years after Christ, the usurpation of Bishops, Lazines, and ambition of Ministers, ignorance and superstition in the people bred Liturgies, and they grew up together. but this was above 400 Years After christ, the usurpation of Bishops, Laziness, and ambition of Ministers, ignorance and Superstition in the people bred Liturgies, and they grew up together. cc-acp d vbds p-acp crd n2 p-acp np1, dt n1 pp-f n2, n1, cc n1 pp-f n2, n1 cc n1 p-acp dt n1 vvn n2, cc pns32 vvd a-acp av. (6) chapter (DIV2) 95 Image 1
933 Nor is their any mention of Responses in the Antient Church, a superstitions story of a vision of Angels singing an Hymn, in that manner by turns, is pretended to be seen by Ignatius, dead long before, Nor is their any mention of Responses in the Ancient Church, a superstitions story of a vision of Angels singing an Hymn, in that manner by turns, is pretended to be seen by Ignatius, dead long before, ccx vbz po32 d n1 pp-f n2 p-acp dt j n1, dt n2 n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f n2 vvg dt n1, p-acp d n1 p-acp n2, vbz vvn pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp np1, j av-j a-acp, (6) chapter (DIV2) 95 Image 1
934 nor had the antient Church, days holy to Saints for 300 years and upward, we find only mention amongst them of Easter-day, nor had the ancient Church, days holy to Saints for 300 Years and upward, we find only mention among them of Easterday, ccx vhd dt j n1, n2 j p-acp n2 p-acp crd n2 cc j, pns12 vvb av-j n1 p-acp pno32 pp-f n1, (6) chapter (DIV2) 95 Image 1
935 and yet that caused such division and contentions that it might have been a warning to after ages for contending about things that God hath not commanded. and yet that caused such division and contentions that it might have been a warning to After ages for contending about things that God hath not commanded. cc av cst vvd d n1 cc n2 cst pn31 vmd vhi vbn dt n-vvg p-acp p-acp n2 p-acp vvg p-acp n2 cst np1 vhz xx vvn. (6) chapter (DIV2) 95 Image 1
936 The Apocryphal Books were indeed read in the Christian Church very antiently, though they never were amongst the Jews, but it was more excusable in them then in us, The Apocryphal Books were indeed read in the Christian Church very anciently, though they never were among the jews, but it was more excusable in them then in us, dt j n2 vbdr av vvn p-acp dt njp n1 av av-j, cs pns32 av-x vbdr p-acp dt np2, p-acp pn31 vbds av-dc j p-acp pno32 av p-acp pno12, (6) chapter (DIV2) 96 Image 1
937 because it was long e're the books of the Scripture, especially the books of the New Testament were gathered into one Volumn, Because it was long ever the books of the Scripture, especially the books of the New Testament were gathered into one Volume, c-acp pn31 vbds av-j av dt n2 pp-f dt n1, av-j dt n2 pp-f dt j n1 vbdr vvn p-acp crd n1, (6) chapter (DIV2) 96 Image 1
938 or it was agreed among the Churches which were Canonical, and which Apocryphal, for some of the Apocryphal were read in some Churches as Canonical, or it was agreed among the Churches which were Canonical, and which Apocryphal, for Some of the Apocryphal were read in Some Churches as Canonical, cc pn31 vbds vvn p-acp dt n2 r-crq vbdr j, cc r-crq j, c-acp d pp-f dt j vbdr vvn p-acp d n2 c-acp j, (6) chapter (DIV2) 96 Image 1
939 and some of the Canonical were by some Churches rejected. and Some of the Canonical were by Some Churches rejected. cc d pp-f dt j vbdr p-acp d n2 vvn. (6) chapter (DIV2) 96 Image 1
940 The Cross in Baptism was so long unknown to the Church that it is hard to say when it came in, The Cross in Baptism was so long unknown to the Church that it is hard to say when it Come in, dt n1 p-acp n1 vbds av av-j j p-acp dt n1 cst pn31 vbz j pc-acp vvi c-crq pn31 vvd p-acp, (6) chapter (DIV2) 96 Image 1
941 though the sign of the Cross was commonly used amongst them upon their Cloaths, in their Hats, to distinguish them from Heathens, though the Signen of the Cross was commonly used among them upon their Clothes, in their Hats, to distinguish them from heathens, cs dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vbds av-j vvn p-acp pno32 p-acp po32 n2, p-acp po32 n2, pc-acp vvi pno32 p-acp n2-jn, (6) chapter (DIV2) 96 Image 1
942 and as a token that they were Christians, the Montanists began to make a superstititious use of the Cross, and as a token that they were Christians, the Montanists began to make a superstitious use of the Cross, cc p-acp dt n1 cst pns32 vbdr np1, dt n2 vvd pc-acp vvi dt j n1 pp-f dt n1, (6) chapter (DIV2) 96 Image 1
943 and so did many others soon after Constantine himself can scarce be excused, if Eusebius be credited, and so did many Others son After Constantine himself can scarce be excused, if Eusebius be credited, cc av vdd d ng2-jn n1 p-acp np1 px31 vmb av-j vbi vvn, cs np1 vbi vvn, (6) chapter (DIV2) 96 Image 1
944 but that it was annexed to Baptism, and made a symbole of mens embracing Christianity, there is no record. but that it was annexed to Baptism, and made a symbol of men's embracing Christianity, there is no record. cc-acp cst pn31 vbds vvn p-acp n1, cc vvd dt n1 pp-f ng2 n-vvg np1, pc-acp vbz dx n1. (6) chapter (DIV2) 96 Image 1
945 Kneeling at the Lords Supper was not enjoyned till transubstantion was established above 1200 years after Christ, Kneeling At the lords Supper was not enjoined till transubstantiation was established above 1200 Years After christ, vvg p-acp dt n2 n1 vbds xx vvn p-acp n1 vbds vvn p-acp crd n2 p-acp np1, (6) chapter (DIV2) 96 Image 1
946 nor is any general example for it pretneded in former ages. nor is any general Exampl for it pretneded in former ages. ccx vbz d j n1 p-acp pn31 vvd p-acp j n2. (6) chapter (DIV2) 96 Image 1
947 The Surplice was much Elder then the Cross in Baptism, or kneeling at the Supper, yet for 200 years and upwards there is no mention of it, The Surplice was much Elder then the Cross in Baptism, or kneeling At the Supper, yet for 200 Years and upward there is no mention of it, dt n1 vbds av-d jc cs dt n1 p-acp n1, cc vvg p-acp dt n1, av p-acp crd n2 cc av-j a-acp vbz dx n1 pp-f pn31, (6) chapter (DIV2) 97 Image 1
948 nor is it known when or how it came in; nor is it known when or how it Come in; ccx vbz pn31 vvn c-crq cc c-crq pn31 vvd p-acp; (6) chapter (DIV2) 97 Image 1
949 many Rites, Customs and Ceremonies were used in the Primitive Churches, some being derived from the Jews, some from the Heathens by the converts of both sorts, many Rites, Customs and Ceremonies were used in the Primitive Churches, Some being derived from the jews, Some from the heathens by the converts of both sorts, d n2, n2 cc n2 vbdr vvn p-acp dt j n2, d vbg vvn p-acp dt np2, d p-acp dt n2-jn p-acp dt vvz pp-f d n2, (6) chapter (DIV2) 97 Image 1
950 yet not imposed upon others, the Apostles Rule being yet observed that no man should judge another in meats or drinks, or in respect of an holy day, i. e. the Jewish Festivals, which were once of divine institution. yet not imposed upon Others, the Apostles Rule being yet observed that no man should judge Another in Meats or drinks, or in respect of an holy day, i. e. the Jewish Festivals, which were once of divine Institution. av xx vvn p-acp n2-jn, dt n2 n1 vbg av vvn cst dx n1 vmd vvi j-jn p-acp n2 cc n2, cc p-acp n1 pp-f dt j n1, sy. sy. dt jp n2, r-crq vbdr a-acp a-acp j-jn n1. (6) chapter (DIV2) 97 Image 1
951 Nor did the first Churches pretend to make new Officers, or constitute any Government other then Christ appointed, Presbyters and Deacons are the Church Officers which they owned, indeed there is frequent mention of Bishops in Antient Authors: Nor did the First Churches pretend to make new Officers, or constitute any Government other then christ appointed, Presbyters and Deacons Are the Church Officers which they owned, indeed there is frequent mention of Bishops in Ancient Authors: ccx vdd dt ord n2 vvb pc-acp vvi j n2, cc vvi d n1 j-jn cs np1 vvd, n2 cc n2 vbr dt n1 n2 r-crq pns32 vvd, av pc-acp vbz j n1 pp-f n2 p-acp j n2: (6) chapter (DIV2) 98 Image 1
952 but Augustine 400 years after Christ, saith, that a Bishop was but titulus honoris a name of honour given to one Minister above the rest, but Augustine 400 Years After christ, Says, that a Bishop was but titulus Honoris a name of honour given to one Minister above the rest, cc-acp np1 crd n2 p-acp np1, vvz, cst dt n1 vbds p-acp fw-la fw-la dt n1 pp-f n1 vvn p-acp crd n1 p-acp dt n1, (6) chapter (DIV2) 98 Image 1
953 but that they were all alike, and his contemporary Hierome, olim Ecclesiae Communi Presbyterorum concilio regebantur, that Churches were governed by the common consent of the Presbytery; but that they were all alike, and his contemporary Jerome, Once Ecclesiae Communi Presbyterorum Concilio regebantur, that Churches were governed by the Common consent of the Presbytery; cc-acp cst pns32 vbdr d av-j, cc po31 j np1, fw-la np1 np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la, d n2 vbdr vvn p-acp dt j n1 pp-f dt n1; (6) chapter (DIV2) 98 Image 1
954 and of the practise of his own time he, saith quid facit Episcopus excepta ordinatione quod non facit Presbyter, nothing but Ordination was appropriated to the Bishop, the Presbyters did every thing else as well as he, divers learned men (never yet answered,) have proved that all antiquity acknowledged Bishops and Presbyters to be but one order of Ministers, and of the practice of his own time he, Says quid facit Episcopus excepta ordinatione quod non facit Presbyter, nothing but Ordination was appropriated to the Bishop, the Presbyters did every thing Else as well as he, diverse learned men (never yet answered,) have proved that all antiquity acknowledged Bishops and Presbyters to be but one order of Ministers, cc pp-f dt n1 pp-f po31 d n1 pns31, vvz fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la n1, pix cc-acp n1 vbds vvn p-acp dt n1, dt n2 vdd d n1 av c-acp av c-acp pns31, j j n2 (av av vvd,) vhb vvn cst d n1 vvn n2 cc n2 pc-acp vbi p-acp crd n1 pp-f n2, (6) chapter (DIV2) 98 Image 1
955 and our Dr thought it once impossible certainly to state what was the Government of the Primitive Church, and our Dr Thought it once impossible Certainly to state what was the Government of the Primitive Church, cc po12 zz vvd pn31 a-acp j av-j p-acp n1 r-crq vbds dt n1 pp-f dt j n1, (6) chapter (DIV2) 98 Image 1
956 but this is certain that in Cyprians time, Anna Christi 250, the Bishop did nothing in the Government without the consent of his Clergy, but this is certain that in Cyprians time, Anna Christ 250, the Bishop did nothing in the Government without the consent of his Clergy, cc-acp d vbz j cst p-acp njp2 n1, np1 np1 crd, dt n1 vdd pix p-acp dt n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 n1, (6) chapter (DIV2) 98 Image 1
957 and approbation of the people, and to them Cyprian ascribeth even to the common people the cheif power of choosing and refusing their Bishops, and of withdrawing from them that were unworthy, and approbation of the people, and to them Cyprian ascribeth even to the Common people the chief power of choosing and refusing their Bishops, and of withdrawing from them that were unworthy, cc n1 pp-f dt n1, cc p-acp pno32 np1 vvz av p-acp dt j n1 dt n-jn n1 pp-f vvg cc vvg po32 n2, cc pp-f vvg p-acp pno32 cst vbdr j, (6) chapter (DIV2) 98 Image 1
958 so that all that hath been said in the defence, or excuse of our prelacy with sole power of government administred by Lay-men, is nothing to the purpose, so that all that hath been said in the defence, or excuse of our Prelacy with sole power of government administered by Laymen, is nothing to the purpose, av cst d cst vhz vbn vvn p-acp dt n1, cc n1 pp-f po12 n1 p-acp j n1 pp-f n1 vvn p-acp n2, vbz pix p-acp dt n1, (6) chapter (DIV2) 98 Image 1
959 when we dispute whether Christ appointed, or the Primitive Church had Bishops; when we dispute whither christ appointed, or the Primitive Church had Bishops; c-crq pns12 vvb cs np1 vvd, cc dt j n1 vhd n2; (6) chapter (DIV2) 98 Image 1
960 seeing all sides agree that, That, Church never had such Bishops, and such Discipline, or any Bishops at all but what were chosen by the Clergy and people for near a Thousand years. seeing all sides agree that, That, Church never had such Bishops, and such Discipline, or any Bishops At all but what were chosen by the Clergy and people for near a Thousand Years. vvg d n2 vvb d, cst, n1 av-x vhd d n2, cc d n1, cc d n2 p-acp d p-acp r-crq vbdr vvn p-acp dt n1 cc n1 p-acp j dt crd n2. (6) chapter (DIV2) 98 Image 1
961 3. Nor do the Reformed Churches retain those things which our Non-conformists scruple; They all wholy laid aside both the substance and the Form of the Roman service. 3. Nor do the Reformed Churches retain those things which our nonconformists scruple; They all wholly laid aside both the substance and the From of the Roman service. crd ccx vdb dt vvn n2 vvi d n2 r-crq po12 j n1; pns32 d av-jn vvn av av-d dt n1 cc dt n1 pp-f dt njp n1. (6) chapter (DIV2) 99 Image 1
962 Their Lyturgie, Responses, short prayers, repetitions, Ceremonies, and use of the Apocryphal writings; Their Liturgy, Responses, short Prayers, repetitions, Ceremonies, and use of the Apocryphal writings; po32 n1, n2, j n2, n2, n2, cc n1 pp-f dt j n2-vvg; (6) chapter (DIV2) 99 Image 1
963 also their Government and Discipline, except the Lutherans, who retain many of their Ceremonies, and Holy-dayes, with some of their errours in Doctrine. also their Government and Discipline, except the Lutherans, who retain many of their Ceremonies, and Holy-days, with Some of their errors in Doctrine. av po32 n1 cc n1, c-acp dt njp2, r-crq vvb d pp-f po32 n2, cc n2, p-acp d pp-f po32 n2 p-acp n1. (6) chapter (DIV2) 99 Image 1
964 The Protestants have generally composed short Lyturgies of their own, containing some few forms of Prayer, together with a Method of Publick worship, The Protestants have generally composed short Liturgies of their own, containing Some few forms of Prayer, together with a Method of Public worship, dt n2 vhb av-j vvn j n2 pp-f po32 d, vvg d d n2 pp-f n1, av p-acp dt n1 pp-f j n1, (6) chapter (DIV2) 99 Image 1
965 and directions for Visitation of the sick, &c. But they neither put in things that may be serupled, and directions for Visitation of the sick, etc. But they neither put in things that may be serupled, cc n2 p-acp n1 pp-f dt j, av p-acp pns32 dx vvd p-acp n2 cst vmb vbi vvn, (6) chapter (DIV2) 99 Image 1
966 nor imposed forms of words on their Ministers, as our Lytourgy doth in all Offices, Publick and Private. nor imposed forms of words on their Ministers, as our Lytourgy does in all Offices, Public and Private. ccx vvn n2 pp-f n2 p-acp po32 n2, c-acp po12 n1 vdz p-acp d n2, j cc j. (6) chapter (DIV2) 99 Image 1
967 The Waldenses our first Reformers, and a Noble race of Confessors and Martyrs, governed themselves by the Common consent of their Pastours and Elders chosen out of the People. The Waldenses our First Reformers, and a Noble raze of Confessors and Martyrs, governed themselves by the Common consent of their Pastors and Elders chosen out of the People. dt np1 po12 ord n2, cc dt j n1 pp-f n2 cc n2, vvd px32 p-acp dt j n1 pp-f po32 ng1 cc n2-jn vvn av pp-f dt n1. (6) chapter (DIV2) 99 Image 1
968 Hist. Waldens. lib. 2. cap. 2. & 4. as do all the Reformed Churches at this day except the Lutherans. The Bohemians indeed, Hist. Waldens. lib. 2. cap. 2. & 4. as do all the Reformed Churches At this day except the Lutherans. The Bohemians indeed, np1 vvz. n1. crd n1. crd cc crd c-acp vdb d dt vvn n2 p-acp d n1 p-acp dt njp2. dt njp2 av, (6) chapter (DIV2) 99 Image 1
969 and some Waldenses in Austria thought a Bishop necessary by Divine Institution, but that he was to doe nothing in the Church of himself, and Some Waldenses in Austria Thought a Bishop necessary by Divine Institution, but that he was to do nothing in the Church of himself, cc d np1 p-acp np1 vvd dt n1 j p-acp j-jn n1, cc-acp cst pns31 vbds pc-acp vdi pix p-acp dt n1 pp-f px31, (6) chapter (DIV2) 99 Image 1
970 but all by the consent of the Presbyters, and witthe approbation of the people, which is Cyprians Bishop, not an English Prelate. but all by the consent of the Presbyters, and witthe approbation of the people, which is Cyprians Bishop, not an English Prelate. cc-acp d p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n2, cc j n1 pp-f dt n1, r-crq vbz njp2 n1, xx dt jp n1. (6) chapter (DIV2) 99 Image 1
971 The Lutherans have their Superintendents or Bishops, but by humane Constitution and such as deprive not the Ministers of their Office. The Lutherans have their Superintendents or Bishops, but by humane Constitution and such as deprive not the Ministers of their Office. dt njp2 vhb po32 n2-jn cc n2, cc-acp p-acp j n1 cc d c-acp vvb xx dt n2 pp-f po32 n1. (6) chapter (DIV2) 99 Image 1
972 Now seeing Scripture, Antiquity, and the practise of all Reformed Churches doe so much favour their cause; Now seeing Scripture, Antiquity, and the practice of all Reformed Churches do so much favour their cause; av vvg n1, n1, cc dt n1 pp-f d vvn n2 vdb av av-d vvi po32 n1; (6) chapter (DIV2) 100 Image 1
973 The Non-conformists thought they had a great deal of reason to persist in their desire of further Reformation in the Church of England, and in their dissent from those things for which nothing material can be soberly pleaded, The nonconformists Thought they had a great deal of reason to persist in their desire of further Reformation in the Church of England, and in their dissent from those things for which nothing material can be soberly pleaded, dt j n1 pns32 vhd dt j n1 pp-f n1 pc-acp vvi p-acp po32 n1 pp-f jc n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, cc p-acp po32 n1 p-acp d n2 p-acp r-crq pix j-jn vmb vbi av-j vvn, (6) chapter (DIV2) 100 Image 1
974 but the command of the Magistrate. but the command of the Magistrate. cc-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1. (6) chapter (DIV2) 100 Image 1
975 So that all the blame of want of Perfect Reformation, and of keeping up divisions in our own Church, So that all the blame of want of Perfect Reformation, and of keeping up divisions in our own Church, av cst d dt n1 pp-f n1 pp-f j n1, cc pp-f vvg a-acp n2 p-acp po12 d n1, (6) chapter (DIV2) 100 Image 1
976 and turning its Ceesures against many of its best members, is from age to age laid wholly upon the Kings and Parliaments by those who would yet be taken for the greatest maintainers of reverence of Authority. and turning its Ceesures against many of its best members, is from age to age laid wholly upon the Kings and Parliaments by those who would yet be taken for the greatest maintainers of Reverence of authority. cc vvg po31 n2 p-acp d pp-f po31 js n2, vbz p-acp n1 p-acp n1 vvd av-jn p-acp dt n2 cc n2 p-acp d r-crq vmd av vbi vvn p-acp dt js n2 pp-f n1 pp-f n1. (6) chapter (DIV2) 100 Image 1
977 CHAP. V. The Reasons of the present Non-conformists, in Particular for their dissent. CHAP. V. The Reasons of the present nonconformists, in Particular for their dissent. np1 n1 dt n2 pp-f dt j j, p-acp j-jn p-acp po32 n1. (7) chapter (DIV2) 100 Image 1
978 THe Non-conformists of the present Age, viz. such as cannot conform to the Lyturgy of the Church of England, according to Act of Uniforty made 1662, have all the same reasons for their Non-conformity, that their Predecessours had, THe nonconformists of the present Age, viz. such as cannot conform to the Liturgy of the Church of England, according to Act of Uniforty made 1662, have all the same Reasons for their Nonconformity, that their Predecessors had, dt j pp-f dt j n1, n1 d c-acp vmbx vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1, vvg p-acp n1 pp-f np1 vvd crd, vhb d dt d n2 p-acp po32 n1, cst po32 n2 vhd, (7) chapter (DIV2) 101 Image 1
979 and some new ones peculiar to themselves, for both all the same things in the Lyturgy and Government which were a burthen to their Fathers, are imposed on them, without the least abatement, amendment, or alteration; and Some new ones peculiar to themselves, for both all the same things in the Liturgy and Government which were a burden to their Father's, Are imposed on them, without the least abatement, amendment, or alteration; cc d j pi2 j p-acp px32, p-acp d d dt d n2 p-acp dt n1 cc n1 r-crq vbdr dt n1 p-acp po32 n2, vbr vvn p-acp pno32, p-acp dt ds n1, n1, cc n1; (7) chapter (DIV2) 101 Image 1
980 and also new impositions are laid upon them, to make the yoke more intollerable, These are such as follow, and also new impositions Are laid upon them, to make the yoke more intolerable, These Are such as follow, cc av j n2 vbr vvn p-acp pno32, pc-acp vvi dt n1 av-dc j, d vbr d c-acp vvb, (7) chapter (DIV2) 101 Image 1
981 1. That they were denyed all Reformation of the Lyturgy and Government of the Church. 1. That they were denied all Reformation of the Liturgy and Government of the Church. crd cst pns32 vbdr vvn d n1 pp-f dt n1 cc n1 pp-f dt n1. (7) chapter (DIV2) 102 Image 1
982 It was now somewhat above an hundred years that there had been continued desires of amendment in the Lyturgy and Government, but none could be obtained. It was now somewhat above an hundred Years that there had been continued Desires of amendment in the Liturgy and Government, but none could be obtained. pn31 vbds av av p-acp dt crd n2 cst a-acp vhd vbn vvn n2 pp-f n1 p-acp dt n1 cc n1, cc-acp pix vmd vbi vvn. (7) chapter (DIV2) 102 Image 1
983 King James in the beginning of his Reign made a shew of hearing the Non-conformists objections in the Conference at Hampton-Court, But the issue was only to make a greater pretence to enjoyn Conformity more strictly, King James in the beginning of his Reign made a show of hearing the nonconformists objections in the Conference At Hampton court, But the issue was only to make a greater pretence to enjoin Conformity more strictly, n1 np1 p-acp dt n-vvg pp-f po31 vvi vvn dt n1 pp-f vvg dt j n2 p-acp dt n1 p-acp n1, p-acp dt n1 vbds av-j pc-acp vvi dt jc n1 pc-acp vvi n1 av-dc av-j, (7) chapter (DIV2) 102 Image 1
984 as having heard all their Reasons against it, and found nothing worthy consideration in them. as having herd all their Reasons against it, and found nothing worthy consideration in them. c-acp vhg vvn d po32 n2 p-acp pn31, cc vvd pix j-jn n1 p-acp pno32. (7) chapter (DIV2) 102 Image 1
985 In like manner the present Non-conformists were dealt with, for as we are told in the Preface to the Act of Uniformity: In like manner the present nonconformists were dealt with, for as we Are told in the Preface to the Act of Uniformity: p-acp j n1 dt j j vbdr vvn p-acp, c-acp c-acp pns12 vbr vvn p-acp dt n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1: (7) chapter (DIV2) 102 Image 1
986 First some Divines both Conformists and Non-conformists were by Commission appointed to review the Service book, First Some Divines both Conformists and nonconformists were by Commission appointed to review the Service book, ord d n2-jn d np1 cc j vbdr p-acp n1 vvn pc-acp vvi dt n1 n1, (7) chapter (DIV2) 102 Image 1
987 and to make necessary amendments in it; and to make necessary amendments in it; cc pc-acp vvi j n2 p-acp pn31; (7) chapter (DIV2) 102 Image 1
988 next, a Convocation of the Conforming Clergy was called to re-view the book, last of all his Majesty had seen and re-viewed what they had done, next, a Convocation of the Conforming Clergy was called to review the book, last of all his Majesty had seen and reviewed what they had done, ord, dt n1 pp-f dt vvg n1 vbds vvn p-acp n1 dt n1, ord pp-f d po31 n1 vhd vvn cc j r-crq pns32 vhd vdn, (7) chapter (DIV2) 102 Image 1
989 and the issue of all this was, that the Epistles and Gospels should be read in the new Translation, and the issue of all this was, that the Epistles and Gospels should be read in the new translation, cc dt n1 pp-f d d vbds, cst dt n2 cc ng1 vmd vbi vvn p-acp dt j n1, (7) chapter (DIV2) 102 Image 1
990 and to amend two or three words, which by the fault of the Printers had crept into the Book and spoiled the sence, and to amend two or three words, which by the fault of the Printers had crept into the Book and spoiled the sense, cc pc-acp vvi crd cc crd n2, r-crq p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n2 vhd vvn p-acp dt n1 cc vvd dt n1, (7) chapter (DIV2) 102 Image 1
991 and nothing considerable, and then the Book passed an Act of Parliament, requiring more rigorous Conformity then ever before. and nothing considerable, and then the Book passed an Act of Parliament, requiring more rigorous Conformity then ever before. cc pix j, cc av dt n1 vvd dt n1 pp-f n1, vvg av-dc j n1 av av a-acp. (7) chapter (DIV2) 102 Image 1
992 The Parliament not once reading the book, but with an implicite faith (as a Member of the House of Commons said) passed, The Parliament not once reading the book, but with an implicit faith (as a Member of the House of Commons said) passed, dt n1 xx a-acp vvg dt n1, cc-acp p-acp dt j n1 (c-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f n2 vvd) vvd, (7) chapter (DIV2) 102 Image 1
993 and confirm'd (under the highest penalties next to death it self,) that which they never saw, nor examined. and confirmed (under the highest penalties next to death it self,) that which they never saw, nor examined. cc vvd (p-acp dt js n2 ord p-acp n1 pn31 n1,) cst r-crq pns32 av-x vvd, ccx vvn. (7) chapter (DIV2) 102 Image 1
994 And yet now the Reasons for Non-conformity were stronger then before, There had been sufficient time to wean the people from the Modes and Ceremonies in dispute, And yet now the Reasons for Nonconformity were Stronger then before, There had been sufficient time to wean the people from the Modes and Ceremonies in dispute, cc av av dt n2 p-acp n1 vbdr jc cs a-acp, a-acp vhd vbn j n1 pc-acp vvi dt n1 p-acp dt np1 cc n2 p-acp n1, (7) chapter (DIV2) 102 Image 1
995 yea and the body of the people were now sufficiently weary of them, and the greater number of Learned and pious Ministers desired they might be laid aside above all, they had been laid aside about sixteen years, yea and the body of the people were now sufficiently weary of them, and the greater number of Learned and pious Ministers desired they might be laid aside above all, they had been laid aside about sixteen Years, uh cc dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vbdr av av-j j pp-f pno32, cc dt jc n1 pp-f j cc j n2 vvd pns32 vmd vbi vvn av p-acp d, pns32 vhd vbn vvn av p-acp crd n2, (7) chapter (DIV2) 102 Image 1
996 and the people were well content, nor was there any decay of knowledge, or piety amongst them upon this alteration. and the people were well content, nor was there any decay of knowledge, or piety among them upon this alteration. cc dt n1 vbdr av j, ccx vbds a-acp d n1 pp-f n1, cc n1 p-acp pno32 p-acp d n1. (7) chapter (DIV2) 102 Image 1
997 Now was there a fair occasion to have amended any thing amiss, and for the Bishops to have there Non-conforming brethren gratified in any reasonable things, who were now as considerable as themselves for Number, Now was there a fair occasion to have amended any thing amiss, and for the Bishops to have there Nonconforming brothers gratified in any reasonable things, who were now as considerable as themselves for Number, av vbds a-acp dt j n1 pc-acp vhi vvn d n1 av, cc p-acp dt n2 pc-acp vhi a-acp j n2 vvd p-acp d j n2, r-crq vbdr av p-acp j c-acp px32 p-acp n1, (7) chapter (DIV2) 102 Image 1
998 and interest with the People, and yet offered to consent to any reasonable terms of accomodation; and Interest with the People, and yet offered to consent to any reasonable terms of accommodation; cc n1 p-acp dt n1, cc av vvd pc-acp vvi p-acp d j n2 pp-f n1; (7) chapter (DIV2) 102 Image 1
999 surely all this did neither encourage nor oblige the Non-conformists to submit to that new Act of Uniformity. surely all this did neither encourage nor oblige the nonconformists to submit to that new Act of Uniformity. av-j d d vdd av-dx vvi ccx vvi dt j pc-acp vvi p-acp d j n1 pp-f n1. (7) chapter (DIV2) 102 Image 1
1000 2. But instead of amending any thing amiss, or disliked in the Liturgy, some things were added to make it more offensive, viz, Sundays are more expresly reckoned as Church-Feasts; 2. But instead of amending any thing amiss, or disliked in the Liturgy, Some things were added to make it more offensive, videlicet, Sundays Are more expressly reckoned as Church-Feasts; crd p-acp av pp-f vvg d n1 av, cc vvd p-acp dt n1, d n2 vbdr vvn pc-acp vvi pn31 av-dc j, av, np1 vbr av-dc av-j vvn p-acp n2; (7) chapter (DIV2) 103 Image 1
1001 than in the former book, the new book saith thus, a Table of all the Feasts that are to be observed in the Church of England through the year, all Sundays in the year. than in the former book, the new book Says thus, a Table of all the Feasts that Are to be observed in the Church of England through the year, all Sundays in the year. cs p-acp dt j n1, dt j n1 vvz av, dt n1 pp-f d dt n2 cst vbr pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp dt n1, d np2 p-acp dt n1. (7) chapter (DIV2) 103 Image 1
1002 The former book thus, these holy days to be observed and no other, all Sundays in the year; The former book thus, these holy days to be observed and no other, all Sundays in the year; dt j n1 av, d j n2 pc-acp vbi vvn cc dx n-jn, d np2 p-acp dt n1; (7) chapter (DIV2) 103 Image 1
1003 The word Holy-day, which was somewhat suspicious is now changed to Feast-day, and Sundays put in the number of Feast-days, without any distinction, which makes it more evident that they are accounted but Church Festivals. The word Holiday, which was somewhat suspicious is now changed to Feast day, and Sundays put in the number of Feast-days, without any distinction, which makes it more evident that they Are accounted but Church Festivals. dt n1 n1, r-crq vbds av j vbz av vvn p-acp n1, cc np2 vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2, p-acp d n1, r-crq vvz pn31 av-dc j cst pns32 vbr vvn p-acp n1 n2. (7) chapter (DIV2) 103 Image 1
1004 The 29 of September in the old book is appointed a Festival to Michael the Arch-Angel, the new book adds, and to all Angels, so that this is a Festival in the honour of all the Angels as the First of Novemb. is in honour of all the Saints, The 29 of September in the old book is appointed a Festival to Michael the Arch-Angel, the new book adds, and to all Angels, so that this is a Festival in the honour of all the Angels as the First of November is in honour of all the Saints, dt crd pp-f np1 p-acp dt j n1 vbz vvn dt n1 p-acp np1 dt n1, dt j n1 vvz, cc p-acp d n2, av cst d vbz dt n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f d dt n2 p-acp dt ord pp-f np1 vbz p-acp n1 pp-f d dt n2, (7) chapter (DIV2) 103 Image 1
1005 also two new Holy-days are added, never before enjoyned by the former book, viz: St Pauls Conversion, also two new Holy-days Are added, never before enjoined by the former book, videlicet: Saint Paul's Conversion, av crd j n2 vbr vvn, av-x a-acp vvd p-acp dt j n1, av: zz npg1 n1, (7) chapter (DIV2) 103 Image 1
1006 and St Barnabas. Moreover in the book of Consecration several passages are added, declaring Bishops to be a distinct order from the Presbyters, and Saint Barnabas. Moreover in the book of Consecration several passages Are added, declaring Bishops to be a distinct order from the Presbyters, cc zz np1. av p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 j n2 vbr vvn, vvg n2 pc-acp vbi dt j n1 p-acp dt n2, (7) chapter (DIV2) 103 Image 1
1007 and the 36th Artic. is appointed to be understood of this book, herein they contradict the Law, and the 36th Artic. is appointed to be understood of this book, herein they contradict the Law, cc dt ord np1 vbz vvn pc-acp vbi vvn pp-f d n1, av pns32 vvb dt n1, (7) chapter (DIV2) 103 Image 1
1008 and the Judgment of all our first Reformers in K. Edw. and Q. Eliz. days, and the very book of Consecration it self. and the Judgement of all our First Reformers in K. Edward and Q. Eliz days, and the very book of Consecration it self. cc dt n1 pp-f d po12 ord n2 p-acp n1 np1 cc np1 np1 n2, cc dt j n1 pp-f n1 pn31 n1. (7) chapter (DIV2) 103 Image 1
1009 3. Nevertheless all Ministers are to approve this book, and that by a publick declaration in the Congregation, 3. Nevertheless all Ministers Are to approve this book, and that by a public declaration in the Congregation, crd av d n2 vbr pc-acp vvi d n1, cc cst p-acp dt j n1 p-acp dt n1, (7) chapter (DIV2) 104 Image 1
1010 when they first enter upon their Ministry in these words and no other, I, A, B do here declare my unfeigned assent, when they First enter upon their Ministry in these words and no other, I, A, B do Here declare my unfeigned assent, c-crq pns32 ord vvi p-acp po32 n1 p-acp d n2 cc dx n-jn, pns11, np1, sy vdb av vvi po11 j n1, (7) chapter (DIV2) 104 Image 1
1011 and consent, to all and every thing contained and prescribed in, and by the book entituled the book of Common Prayer, and consent, to all and every thing contained and prescribed in, and by the book entitled the book of Common Prayer, cc n1, p-acp d cc d n1 vvn cc vvn p-acp, cc p-acp dt n1 vvn dt n1 pp-f j n1, (7) chapter (DIV2) 104 Image 1
1012 and Administration of the Sacraments, and other Rites and Ceremonies of the Church, according to the use of the Church of England, together with the Psalter of Psalms of David, pointed as they are to be sung or said in Churches; and Administration of the Sacraments, and other Rites and Ceremonies of the Church, according to the use of the Church of England, together with the Psalter of Psalms of David, pointed as they Are to be sung or said in Churches; cc n1 pp-f dt n2, cc j-jn n2 cc n2 pp-f dt n1, vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1, av p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2 pp-f np1, vvd c-acp pns32 vbr pc-acp vbi vvn cc vvd p-acp n2; (7) chapter (DIV2) 104 Image 1
1013 and the form or manner of making, ordaining, and consecrating of Bishops, Priest and Deacons. and the from or manner of making, ordaining, and consecrating of Bishops, Priest and Deacons. cc dt n1 cc n1 pp-f vvg, vvg, cc vvg pp-f n2, n1 cc n2. (7) chapter (DIV2) 104 Image 1
1014 It is said in excuse of this imposition, that it is only a consent to the use, not an approbation of the truth, It is said in excuse of this imposition, that it is only a consent to the use, not an approbation of the truth, pn31 vbz vvn p-acp n1 pp-f d n1, cst pn31 vbz av-j dt n1 p-acp dt n1, xx dt n1 pp-f dt n1, (7) chapter (DIV2) 104 Image 1
1015 and goodness, of all contained in the book, because the words immediate foregoing are, that Ministers should declare their unfeigned assent and consent to the use of all things in that book contained and prescribed. and Goodness, of all contained in the book, Because the words immediate foregoing Are, that Ministers should declare their unfeigned assent and consent to the use of all things in that book contained and prescribed. cc n1, pp-f d vvn p-acp dt n1, c-acp dt n2 j vvg vbr, cst n2 vmd vvi po32 j n1 cc vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f d n2 p-acp d n1 vvn cc vvn. (7) chapter (DIV2) 104 Image 1
1016 Be it so, and that the words Assent and Consent signifie the same things after the manner of Lawyers, Be it so, and that the words Assent and Consent signify the same things After the manner of Lawyers, vbb pn31 av, cc cst dt n2 vvi cc vvb vvi dt d n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2, (7) chapter (DIV2) 104 Image 1
1017 though some doubt it, and those words to the use, & c. are not expressed in the form of a Declaration, which they ought to have been; yet we must observe. though Some doubt it, and those words to the use, & c. Are not expressed in the from of a Declaration, which they ought to have been; yet we must observe. cs d vvb pn31, cc d n2 p-acp dt n1, cc sy. vbr xx vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, r-crq pns32 vmd pc-acp vhi vbn; av pns12 vmb vvi. (7) chapter (DIV2) 104 Image 1
1018 First, That this was a further alteration of the Case of Conformity, to make it more intollerable, Q. Eliz. Act of Uniformity, only required that Ministers should be bound to read the book of Common Prayer, First, That this was a further alteration of the Case of Conformity, to make it more intolerable, Q. Eliz Act of Uniformity, only required that Ministers should be bound to read the book of Common Prayer, ord, cst d vbds dt jc n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f n1, pc-acp vvi pn31 av-dc j, np1 np1 n1 pp-f n1, av-j vvd d n2 vmd vbi vvn pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f j n1, (7) chapter (DIV2) 104 Image 1
1019 and no other Liturgies or forms of prayer in publick: and no other Liturgies or forms of prayer in public: cc dx n-jn n2 cc n2 pp-f n1 p-acp j: (7) chapter (DIV2) 104 Image 1
1020 The Canons went further, and did require they should subscribe at their Ordination before the Bishop, that the book of Common Prayer and of Ordination hath nothing in it contrary to the word of God, that it may be lawfully used, The Canonas went further, and did require they should subscribe At their Ordination before the Bishop, that the book of Common Prayer and of Ordination hath nothing in it contrary to the word of God, that it may be lawfully used, dt n2 vvd av-jc, cc vdd vvi pns32 vmd vvi p-acp po32 n1 p-acp dt n1, cst dt n1 pp-f j n1 cc pp-f n1 vhz pix p-acp pn31 j-jn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, cst pn31 vmb vbi av-j vvn, (7) chapter (DIV2) 104 Image 1
1021 and that he himself will use that, and no other; and that he himself will use that, and no other; cc cst pns31 px31 vmb vvi d, cc dx n-jn; (7) chapter (DIV2) 104 Image 1
1022 but this new Declaration is to be made publickly before the Congregation on forfeiture of their Ministry and place, that so there may be no favour shewed to any. but this new Declaration is to be made publicly before the Congregation on forfeiture of their Ministry and place, that so there may be no favour showed to any. cc-acp d j n1 vbz pc-acp vbi vvn av-j p-acp dt n1 p-acp n1 pp-f po32 n1 cc n1, cst av pc-acp vmb vbi dx n1 vvd p-acp d. (7) chapter (DIV2) 104 Image 1
1023 Also it requireth unfeigned Assent and Consent, which cannot mean less then an hearty approbation of the use of what is enjoyned, which is much more then barely to judge that nothing is contrary to Gods word, Also it requires unfeigned Assent and Consent, which cannot mean less then an hearty approbation of the use of what is enjoined, which is much more then barely to judge that nothing is contrary to God's word, av pn31 vvz j n1 cc vvi, r-crq vmbx vvi av-dc cs dt j n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f r-crq vbz vvn, r-crq vbz d dc cs av-j pc-acp vvi cst pix vbz j-jn p-acp npg1 n1, (7) chapter (DIV2) 104 Image 1
1024 and that they may be Lawfully used. This Assent and Consent is to be made to all, and every thing contained in, and that they may be Lawfully used. This Assent and Consent is to be made to all, and every thing contained in, cc cst pns32 vmb vbi av-j vvn. d n1 cc vvi vbz pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp d, cc d n1 vvn p-acp, (7) chapter (DIV2) 104 Image 1
1025 and prescribed by the book of Common Prayer, &c. and then the particulars are specified, viz: the Prayers, the Administration of Sacraments, and prescribed by the book of Common Prayer, etc. and then the particulars Are specified, videlicet: the Prayers, the Administration of Sacraments, cc vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f j n1, av cc av dt n2-j vbr vvn, av: dt n2, dt n1 pp-f n2, (7) chapter (DIV2) 104 Image 1
1026 and of other Rites and Ceremonies, and the book of ordering Bishops, Priests, and Deacons, and of other Rites and Ceremonies, and the book of ordering Bishops, Priests, and Deacons, cc pp-f j-jn n2 cc n2, cc dt n1 pp-f vvg n2, n2, cc n2, (7) chapter (DIV2) 104 Image 1
1027 and the Psalter or Psalms of David, as they use to be said in the Church of England. Here is nothing omitted of all those things the Non-Conformists used to object against, some as unlawfull, and the Psalter or Psalms of David, as they use to be said in the Church of England. Here is nothing omitted of all those things the nonconformists used to Object against, Some as unlawful, cc dt n1 cc n2 pp-f np1, c-acp pns32 vvb pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1. av vbz pix vvn pp-f d d n2 dt j vvn p-acp n1 p-acp, d c-acp j, (7) chapter (DIV2) 104 Image 1
1028 and others as inconvenient, and not for edification, yet now they must from their hearts allow the use of them each one in particular, not omitting the corrupt translation of the Pslams, contradicted by our own allowed Bibles, which how they could do, who long contended that many of these things ought to be reformed, let all that have Conscience judg. and Others as inconvenient, and not for edification, yet now they must from their hearts allow the use of them each one in particular, not omitting the corrupt Translation of the Pslams, contradicted by our own allowed Bibles, which how they could do, who long contended that many of these things ought to be reformed, let all that have Conscience judge. cc n2-jn p-acp j, cc xx p-acp n1, av av pns32 vmb p-acp po32 n2 vvi dt n1 pp-f pno32 d pi p-acp j, xx vvg dt j n1 pp-f dt n1, vvd p-acp po12 d j-vvn np1, r-crq c-crq pns32 vmd vdi, r-crq av-j vvd cst d pp-f d n2 vmd pc-acp vbi vvn, vvb d cst vhb n1 n1. (7) chapter (DIV2) 104 Image 1
1029 The Non-Conformists think no form of words could have been contrived more spitefully either to keep them from conforming, The nonconformists think no from of words could have been contrived more spitefully either to keep them from conforming, dt j vvb dx n1 pp-f n2 vmd vhi vbn vvn av-dc av-j av-d pc-acp vvi pno32 p-acp vvg, (7) chapter (DIV2) 104 Image 1
1030 or to make them lay wast their Consciences, if they did conform, besides that, they know from the mouths of the compilers, that they did design it for these ends, that they might either root out every branch of Conformity out of mens judgments, or to make them lay wast their Consciences, if they did conform, beside that, they know from the mouths of the compilers, that they did Design it for these ends, that they might either root out every branch of Conformity out of men's Judgments, cc pc-acp vvi pno32 vvd vvi po32 n2, cs pns32 vdd vvi, p-acp d, pns32 vvb p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n2, cst pns32 vdd n1 pn31 p-acp d n2, cst pns32 vmd av-d vvi av d n1 pp-f n1 av pp-f ng2 n2, (7) chapter (DIV2) 104 Image 1
1031 or every Non-Conformist out of the Church. or every Nonconformist out of the Church. cc d j av pp-f dt n1. (7) chapter (DIV2) 104 Image 1
1032 4. The Act requires this Assent and Consent, not only of all that should hereafter enter the Ministry, 4. The Act requires this Assent and Consent, not only of all that should hereafter enter the Ministry, crd dt n1 vvz d n1 cc vvi, xx av-j pp-f d cst vmd av vvi dt n1, (7) chapter (DIV2) 105 Image 1
1033 but of all those likewise that were already Ministers, and were either Pastours or Lecturers in any Congregation, but of all those likewise that were already Ministers, and were either Pastors or Lecturers in any Congregation, cc-acp pp-f d d av cst vbdr av n2, cc vbdr d ng1 cc np1 p-acp d n1, (7) chapter (DIV2) 105 Image 1
1034 and this Declaration to be made together with the subscription hereafter to be mentioned by a certain day, viz, before the 24th of August, Anno 1662, and this Declaration to be made together with the subscription hereafter to be mentioned by a certain day, videlicet, before the 24th of August, Anno 1662, cc d n1 pc-acp vbi vvn av p-acp dt n1 av pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt j n1, av, p-acp dt ord pp-f np1, fw-la crd, (7) chapter (DIV2) 105 Image 1
1035 whereas it is generally known that the book of Common Prayer came not out of the press abroad, till within two or three days of that said 24th of August, so that it was impossible that it should be seen, much more that it should be considered by half the Ministers in England before that day, whereas it is generally known that the book of Common Prayer Come not out of the press abroad, till within two or three days of that said 24th of August, so that it was impossible that it should be seen, much more that it should be considered by half the Ministers in England before that day, cs pn31 vbz av-j vvn cst dt n1 pp-f j n1 vvd xx av pp-f dt n1 av, c-acp p-acp crd cc crd n2 pp-f d j-vvn ord pp-f np1, av cst pn31 vbds j cst pn31 vmd vbi vvn, av-d av-dc cst pn31 vmd vbi vvn p-acp j-jn dt n2 p-acp np1 p-acp d n1, (7) chapter (DIV2) 105 Image 1
1036 and those that were resolved to keep their Places, did a great part of them subscribe before they had read the book; and those that were resolved to keep their Places, did a great part of them subscribe before they had read the book; cc d cst vbdr vvn pc-acp vvi po32 n2, vdd dt j n1 pp-f pno32 vvi c-acp pns32 vhd vvn dt n1; (7) chapter (DIV2) 105 Image 1
1037 which practise doth manifest a further design to root out all that made any Conscience of what they said or subscribed, seeing they must doe it without consideration, or loose their places; which practice does manifest a further Design to root out all that made any Conscience of what they said or subscribed, seeing they must do it without consideration, or lose their places; r-crq n1 vdz vvi dt jc n1 pc-acp vvi av d cst vvd d n1 pp-f r-crq pns32 vvd cc vvn, vvg pns32 vmb vdi pn31 p-acp n1, cc vvi po32 n2; (7) chapter (DIV2) 105 Image 1
1038 however to devise and impose new Terms of Communion upon men, that are in the quiet possession and practice of their ministry is very unjust and contrary to all peace; however to devise and impose new Terms of Communion upon men, that Are in the quiet possession and practice of their Ministry is very unjust and contrary to all peace; c-acp pc-acp vvi cc vvi j n2 pp-f n1 p-acp n2, cst vbr p-acp dt j-jn n1 cc n1 pp-f po32 n1 vbz av j cc j-jn p-acp d n1; (7) chapter (DIV2) 105 Image 1
1039 and by this practise men shall never be at quiet, for though they have conform'd to all things enjoyned, they know not how soon a prevailing faction will enjoyn them more, and by this practice men shall never be At quiet, for though they have conformed to all things enjoined, they know not how soon a prevailing faction will enjoin them more, cc p-acp d n1 n2 vmb av-x vbi p-acp j-jn, c-acp cs pns32 vhb vvn p-acp d n2 vvn, pns32 vvb xx c-crq av dt j-vvg n1 vmb vvi pno32 dc, (7) chapter (DIV2) 105 Image 1
1040 nor what that will be, especially the things enjoyned in the Declaration and Subscription being such as was known before hand, many of the Ministers in place could not subscribe to, with safe Consciences. nor what that will be, especially the things enjoined in the Declaration and Subscription being such as was known before hand, many of the Ministers in place could not subscribe to, with safe Consciences. ccx r-crq d vmb vbi, av-j dt n2 vvn p-acp dt n1 cc n1 vbg d c-acp vbds vvn p-acp n1, d pp-f dt n2 p-acp n1 vmd xx vvi p-acp, p-acp j n2. (7) chapter (DIV2) 105 Image 1
1041 It is apparent that their design was, not the peace of the Church, but to remove them out of the Church. It is apparent that their Design was, not the peace of the Church, but to remove them out of the Church. pn31 vbz j cst po32 n1 vbds, xx dt n1 pp-f dt n1, cc-acp pc-acp vvi pno32 av pp-f dt n1. (7) chapter (DIV2) 105 Image 1
1042 5. It is further required, that all should have Episcopal Ordination, who should in any sort exercise the Ministry, had this concerned only those that should thereafter come to be ordained, it had been more tolerable (though it would have been contrary to Q. Eliz. moderation, 5. It is further required, that all should have Episcopal Ordination, who should in any sort exercise the Ministry, had this concerned only those that should thereafter come to be ordained, it had been more tolerable (though it would have been contrary to Q. Eliz moderation, crd pn31 vbz av-jc vvn, cst d vmd vhi np1 n1, r-crq vmd p-acp d n1 vvi dt n1, vhd d vvn av-j d cst vmd av vvi pc-acp vbi vvn, pn31 vhd vbn av-dc j (cs pn31 vmd vhi vbn j-jn p-acp np1 np1 n1, (7) chapter (DIV2) 106 Image 1
1043 and reflecting upon all other reformed Churches, who have not Episcopal Ordination, and yet do receive and permit our Ministers among them that are Episcopally ordained,) but to impose upon them that were Ministers already, and reflecting upon all other reformed Churches, who have not Episcopal Ordination, and yet do receive and permit our Ministers among them that Are Episcopally ordained,) but to impose upon them that were Ministers already, cc vvg p-acp d n-jn vvn n2, r-crq vhb xx np1 n1, cc av vdb vvi cc vvi po12 n2 p-acp pno32 cst vbr av-j vvn,) cc-acp pc-acp vvi p-acp pno32 cst vbdr n2 av, (7) chapter (DIV2) 106 Image 1
1044 and had performed all offices as Ministers many years, and many of them with good success, and had performed all Offices as Ministers many Years, and many of them with good success, cc vhd vvn d n2 c-acp n2 d n2, cc d pp-f pno32 p-acp j n1, (7) chapter (DIV2) 106 Image 1
1045 and who could not, if they would be ordained by Bishops for near twenty years before, there being also no Law or Canon, requiring all the Ministers of the Church of England to be ordained by a Bishop as necessary to their Ministry. and who could not, if they would be ordained by Bishops for near twenty Years before, there being also no Law or Canon, requiring all the Ministers of the Church of England to be ordained by a Bishop as necessary to their Ministry. cc r-crq vmd xx, cs pns32 vmd vbi vvn p-acp n2 c-acp av-j crd n2 a-acp, a-acp vbg av dx n1 cc n1, vvg d dt n2 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1 pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt n1 c-acp j p-acp po32 n1. (7) chapter (DIV2) 106 Image 1
1046 I say, now to impose upon these men, that they must leave their places or be ordained by the Bishop, was purposely to cast a stumbling block before them not easily to be passed over, I say, now to impose upon these men, that they must leave their places or be ordained by the Bishop, was purposely to cast a stumbling block before them not Easily to be passed over, pns11 vvb, av pc-acp vvi p-acp d n2, cst pns32 vmb vvi po32 n2 cc vbi vvn p-acp dt n1, vbds av pc-acp vvi dt j-vvg n1 p-acp pno32 xx av-j pc-acp vbi vvn a-acp, (7) chapter (DIV2) 106 Image 1
1047 for hereby they must acknowledge Presbyterian Ordination to be unlawfull, contrary to the judgment and practise of all Ages and Churches, and particularly of our own till this time, for hereby they must acknowledge Presbyterian Ordination to be unlawful, contrary to the judgement and practice of all Ages and Churches, and particularly of our own till this time, c-acp av pns32 vmb vvi j n1 pc-acp vbi j, j-jn p-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f d n2 cc n2, cc av-j pp-f po12 d p-acp d n1, (7) chapter (DIV2) 106 Image 1
1048 and also acknowledge themselves all this while, to have been no Ministers, and their Baptism to be no Baptism, and also acknowledge themselves all this while, to have been no Ministers, and their Baptism to be no Baptism, cc av vvb px32 d d n1, pc-acp vhi vbn dx n2, cc po32 n1 pc-acp vbi dx n1, (7) chapter (DIV2) 106 Image 1
1049 unless Lay-men may Baptize which is contrary to the Common Prayer book reformed by K. James in that point, who could do this that have not consigned over their Conscience to the will of men? unless Laymen may Baptise which is contrary to the Common Prayer book reformed by K. James in that point, who could do this that have not consigned over their Conscience to the will of men? cs n2 vmb vvb r-crq vbz j-jn p-acp dt j n1 n1 vvn p-acp n1 np1 p-acp d n1, r-crq vmd vdi d cst vhb xx vvn p-acp po32 n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2? (7) chapter (DIV2) 106 Image 1
1050 6. The Act further requires that all Ministers, whether ordained or to be ordained, should before the Ordinary make this following subscription. 6. The Act further requires that all Ministers, whither ordained or to be ordained, should before the Ordinary make this following subscription. crd dt n1 av-jc vvz cst d n2, cs vvn cc pc-acp vbi vvn, vmd p-acp dt j vvi d j-vvg n1. (7) chapter (DIV2) 107 Image 1
1051 I. A. B. do declare that it is not Lawfull upon any pretence whatsoever to take arms against the King, I A. B. do declare that it is not Lawful upon any pretence whatsoever to take arms against the King, uh np1 np1 vdb vvi cst pn31 vbz xx j p-acp d n1 r-crq pc-acp vvi n2 p-acp dt n1, (7) chapter (DIV2) 107 Image 1
1052 and that I do abhor that trayterous position of taking Arms by his authority against his Person, and that I do abhor that traitorous position of taking Arms by his Authority against his Person, cc cst pns11 vdb vvi d j n1 pp-f vvg n2 p-acp po31 n1 p-acp po31 n1, (7) chapter (DIV2) 107 Image 1
1053 or against those that are Commissioned by him, and than I will conform to the Liturgy of the Church of England, or against those that Are Commissioned by him, and than I will conform to the Liturgy of the Church of England, cc p-acp d cst vbr np1 p-acp pno31, cc cs pns11 vmb vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1, (7) chapter (DIV2) 107 Image 1
1054 as it is now by Law established, and I do declare that I do hold, there lies on Obligation upon me, as it is now by Law established, and I do declare that I do hold, there lies on Obligation upon me, c-acp pn31 vbz av p-acp n1 vvn, cc pns11 vdb vvi cst pns11 vdb vvi, a-acp vvz p-acp n1 p-acp pno11, (7) chapter (DIV2) 107 Image 1
1055 or any other person, from the Oath commonly called the Solemn League and Covenant, to endeavour any change or alteration of Government either in Church or State, or any other person, from the Oath commonly called the Solemn League and Covenant, to endeavour any change or alteration of Government either in Church or State, cc d j-jn n1, p-acp dt n1 av-j vvn dt j n1 cc n1, pc-acp vvi d n1 cc n1 pp-f n1 av-d p-acp n1 cc n1, (7) chapter (DIV2) 107 Image 1
1056 and that the same was in it self an Ʋnlawfull Oath, and imposed upon the Subjects of this Realm, against the known Laws and Liberties of this Kingdom. and that the same was in it self an Ʋnlawfull Oath, and imposed upon the Subject's of this Realm, against the known Laws and Liberties of this Kingdom. cc cst dt d vbds p-acp pn31 n1 dt j n1, cc vvn p-acp dt n2-jn pp-f d n1, p-acp dt j-vvn n2 cc n2 pp-f d n1. (7) chapter (DIV2) 107 Image 1
1057 The two first clauses of this subscription are meerly civil, concerning Civil Government, and some circumstances of that Government, not the substance of it, The two First clauses of this subscription Are merely civil, Concerning Civil Government, and Some Circumstances of that Government, not the substance of it, dt crd ord n2 pp-f d n1 vbr av-j j, vvg j n1, cc d n2 pp-f d n1, xx dt n1 pp-f pn31, (7) chapter (DIV2) 107 Image 1
1058 and things greatly controverted amongst Lawyers and Statesmen. and things greatly controverted among Lawyers and Statesmen. cc n2 av-j vvn p-acp n2 cc n2. (7) chapter (DIV2) 107 Image 1
1059 Now to impose such things upon Ministers of the Gospel, that belong not to their office to know, much less to determine is very unreasonable, Now to impose such things upon Ministers of the Gospel, that belong not to their office to know, much less to determine is very unreasonable, av pc-acp vvi d n2 p-acp n2 pp-f dt n1, cst vvb xx p-acp po32 n1 pc-acp vvi, av-d av-dc pc-acp vvi vbz av j, (7) chapter (DIV2) 107 Image 1
1060 and to impose things concerning secular affairs, as Conditions or Terms of being ordained Ministers of the Gospel, is a great usurpation on the Authority of Chirst, and to impose things Concerning secular affairs, as Conditions or Terms of being ordained Ministers of the Gospel, is a great usurpation on the authority of Christ, cc pc-acp vvi n2 vvg j n2, c-acp n2 cc n2 pp-f vbg vvn n2 pp-f dt n1, vbz dt j n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, (7) chapter (DIV2) 107 Image 1
1061 as if he must not have Ministers in his Church, unless they engage at the same time to serve the particular ends of a State. as if he must not have Ministers in his Church, unless they engage At the same time to serve the particular ends of a State. c-acp cs pns31 vmb xx vhi n2 p-acp po31 n1, cs pns32 vvb p-acp dt d n1 pc-acp vvi dt j n2 pp-f dt n1. (7) chapter (DIV2) 107 Image 1
1062 Besides, the first caluse, viz. That it is unlawfull to take up Arms against the King upon any pretence whatsoever, is doubtfull in the sence, viz, whether it respect the Law of the Land, Beside, the First caluse, viz. That it is unlawful to take up Arms against the King upon any pretence whatsoever, is doubtful in the sense, videlicet, whither it respect the Law of the Land, p-acp, dt ord n1, n1 cst pn31 vbz j pc-acp vvi a-acp n2 p-acp dt n1 p-acp d n1 r-crq, vbz j p-acp dt n1, av, cs pn31 vvb dt n1 pp-f dt n1, (7) chapter (DIV2) 107 Image 1
1063 or the Law of God, and therefore cannot with good Conscience be subscribed. or the Law of God, and Therefore cannot with good Conscience be subscribed. cc dt n1 pp-f np1, cc av vmbx p-acp j n1 vbi vvn. (7) chapter (DIV2) 107 Image 1
1064 And if it be meant of the Law of God, it is against the judgment of the best Lawyers, And if it be meant of the Law of God, it is against the judgement of the best Lawyers, cc cs pn31 vbb vvn pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1, pn31 vbz p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt js n2, (7) chapter (DIV2) 107 Image 1
1065 as well as of the best Divines, it hath no tolerable proof from Scripture. as well as of the best Divines, it hath no tolerable proof from Scripture. c-acp av c-acp pp-f dt js n2-jn, pn31 vhz dx j n1 p-acp n1. (7) chapter (DIV2) 107 Image 1
1066 They that abuse the 13th to the Romans, to that purpose, forget or are ignorant, that Nero whom they say the Apostle meant, was adjudged a publick Enemy of the Senate of Rome, and sentenced to dye: They that abuse the 13th to the Roman, to that purpose, forget or Are ignorant, that Nero whom they say the Apostle meant, was adjudged a public Enemy of the Senate of Rome, and sentenced to die: pns32 cst vvb dt ord p-acp dt njp2, p-acp d n1, vvb cc vbr j, cst np1 r-crq pns32 vvb dt n1 vvd, vbds vvn dt j n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1, cc vvn pc-acp vvi: (7) chapter (DIV2) 107 Image 1
1067 it is therefore a most unreasonable thing that this should be imposed to be subscribed by all young men entring into the Ministry, which may by the Canons be at the Age of 24 years, (and by practise seldom exceeds) before they can be fit to judge of such points. it is Therefore a most unreasonable thing that this should be imposed to be subscribed by all young men entering into the Ministry, which may by the Canonas be At the Age of 24 Years, (and by practice seldom exceeds) before they can be fit to judge of such points. pn31 vbz av dt av-ds j n1 cst d vmd vbi vvn pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp d j n2 vvg p-acp dt n1, r-crq vmb p-acp dt n2 vbb p-acp dt n1 pp-f crd n2, (cc p-acp n1 av vvz) c-acp pns32 vmb vbi j pc-acp vvi pp-f d n2. (7) chapter (DIV2) 107 Image 1
1068 The second clause, viz. I abhorre, &c. in its full extent is against the known Lawes and practise of the Land, in divers instances given by others, The second clause, viz. I abhor, etc. in its full extent is against the known Laws and practice of the Land, in diverse instances given by Others, dt ord n1, n1 pns11 vvb, av p-acp po31 j n1 vbz p-acp dt j-vvn n2 cc n1 pp-f dt n1, p-acp j n2 vvn p-acp n2-jn, (7) chapter (DIV2) 108 Image 1
1069 and practised in several Causes, in his now Majesties Reign; and practised in several Causes, in his now Majesties Reign; cc vvn p-acp j n2, p-acp po31 av n2 vvi; (7) chapter (DIV2) 108 Image 1
1070 And must Ministers be turned out, and be debarred of the Ministry unless they will wound, their own and their Countreys Rights and liberties, And must Ministers be turned out, and be debarred of the Ministry unless they will wound, their own and their Countries' Rights and Liberties, cc vmb n2 vbb vvn av, cc vbi vvn pp-f dt n1 cs pns32 vmb vvi, po32 d cc po32 ng2 n2-jn cc n2, (7) chapter (DIV2) 108 Image 1
1071 and that for the most part before they understand what they doe? Moreover that the true meaning of these two clauses is a snare to the people, and that for the most part before they understand what they do? Moreover that the true meaning of these two clauses is a snare to the people, cc cst p-acp dt av-ds n1 p-acp pns32 vvb r-crq pns32 vdb? np1 cst dt j n1 pp-f d crd n2 vbz dt n1 p-acp dt n1, (7) chapter (DIV2) 108 Image 1
1072 and dangerous to their Rights and Priviledges (contrary to all the lax interpretations devised by some) appeareth beyond contradiction, by the sence that the House of Peers gave of them, both the words, and dangerous to their Rights and Privileges (contrary to all the lax interpretations devised by Some) appears beyond contradiction, by the sense that the House of Peers gave of them, both the words, cc j p-acp po32 n2-jn cc n2 (j-jn p-acp d dt n1 n2 vvn p-acp d) vvz p-acp n1, p-acp dt n1 cst dt n1 pp-f n2 vvd pp-f pno32, d dt n2, (7) chapter (DIV2) 108 Image 1
1073 and design of imposing, when they so vigorously opposed its being made a Test for all Parliament men in all future Ages. and Design of imposing, when they so vigorously opposed its being made a Test for all Parliament men in all future Ages. cc n1 pp-f vvg, c-crq pns32 av av-j vvn po31 vbg vvd dt n1 p-acp d n1 n2 p-acp d j-jn n2. (7) chapter (DIV2) 108 Image 1
1074 And let it be remembred that these were the Law-makers, and most of them persons concerned in making this Law, And let it be remembered that these were the Lawmakers, and most of them Persons concerned in making this Law, cc vvb pn31 vbi vvn cst d vbdr dt n2, cc ds pp-f pno32 n2 vvn p-acp vvg d n1, (7) chapter (DIV2) 108 Image 1
1075 therefore best knew the meaning of those passages, and also had Authority to declare the sence of them, Therefore best knew the meaning of those passages, and also had authority to declare the sense of them, av av-j vvd dt n1 pp-f d n2, cc av vhd n1 pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f pno32, (7) chapter (DIV2) 108 Image 1
1076 and were yet sitting in that same Parliament, that made the law. and were yet sitting in that same Parliament, that made the law. cc vbdr av vvg p-acp d d n1, cst vvd dt n1. (7) chapter (DIV2) 108 Image 1
1077 The third clause in this subscription is, I will conform to the Lyturgy of the Church of England; The third clause in this subscription is, I will conform to the Liturgy of the Church of England; dt ord n1 p-acp d n1 vbz, pns11 vmb vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1; (7) chapter (DIV2) 109 Image 1
1078 This was to oblige the young Fellows of Colledges, and Tutors in the Universities, before they came to give Assent and Consent, This was to oblige the young Fellows of Colleges, and Tutors in the Universities, before they Come to give Assent and Consent, d vbds pc-acp vvi dt j n2 pp-f n2, cc n2 p-acp dt n2, c-acp pns32 vvd pc-acp vvi n1 cc vvi, (7) chapter (DIV2) 109 Image 1
1079 and to be a double cord upon the Ministry. and to be a double cord upon the Ministry. cc pc-acp vbi dt j-jn n1 p-acp dt n1. (7) chapter (DIV2) 109 Image 1
1080 But many who could silently conform, cannot solemnly subscribe a promise to conform, whereby they pre-engage themselves against all change of their judgments. But many who could silently conform, cannot solemnly subscribe a promise to conform, whereby they pre-engage themselves against all change of their Judgments. p-acp d r-crq vmd av-j vvi, vmbx av-j vvi dt n1 pc-acp vvi, c-crq pns32 j px32 p-acp d n1 pp-f po32 n2. (7) chapter (DIV2) 109 Image 1
1081 There fourth clause is, That I hold that there lies no obligation on me from the Covenant, There fourth clause is, That I hold that there lies no obligation on me from the Covenant, a-acp ord n1 vbz, cst pns11 vvb cst a-acp vvz dx n1 p-acp pno11 p-acp dt n1, (7) chapter (DIV2) 110 Image 1
1082 nor upon any other that took it, to endeavour any alteration in Government in Church or State. nor upon any other that took it, to endeavour any alteration in Government in Church or State. ccx p-acp d n-jn cst vvd pn31, pc-acp vvi d n1 p-acp n1 p-acp n1 cc n1. (7) chapter (DIV2) 110 Image 1
1083 There is scarce a parallel in all History to this, That a man should be compell'd to swear for others, that they are not obliged by an Oath that they took; There is scarce a parallel in all History to this, That a man should be compelled to swear for Others, that they Are not obliged by an Oath that they took; pc-acp vbz av-j dt n1 p-acp d n1 p-acp d, cst dt n1 vmd vbi vvn pc-acp vvi p-acp n2-jn, cst pns32 vbr xx vvn p-acp dt n1 cst pns32 vvd; (7) chapter (DIV2) 110 Image 1
1084 The imposers might as well have said, we will make you swear to any thing we please, The imposers might as well have said, we will make you swear to any thing we please, dt n2 vmd p-acp av vhi vvn, pns12 vmb vvi pn22 vvb p-acp d n1 pns12 vvb, (7) chapter (DIV2) 110 Image 1
1085 or else you shall not continue in the Church: or Else you shall not continue in the Church: cc av pn22 vmb xx vvi p-acp dt n1: (7) chapter (DIV2) 110 Image 1
1086 But the Non-conformists desire to be satisfied, how the King (to pass by all others) who swore to prosecute the ends of the Covenant in a most Publick and solemn manner, But the nonconformists desire to be satisfied, how the King (to pass by all Others) who swore to prosecute the ends of the Covenant in a most Public and solemn manner, cc-acp dt j n1 pc-acp vbi vvn, c-crq dt n1 (pc-acp vvi p-acp d n2-jn) r-crq vvd pc-acp vvi dt n2 pp-f dt n1 p-acp dt av-ds j cc j n1, (7) chapter (DIV2) 110 Image 1
1087 and that before he had sworn to maintain Episcopacy, and agreed to take it upon mature deliberation and advice, and that before he had sworn to maintain Episcopacy, and agreed to take it upon mature deliberation and Advice, cc cst a-acp pns31 vhd vvn pc-acp vvi n1, cc vvd pc-acp vvi pn31 p-acp j n1 cc n1, (7) chapter (DIV2) 110 Image 1
1088 and that at Breda when he was under no fear or constraint, how he should not be bound to the Reformation he then promised, and that At Breda when he was under no Fear or constraint, how he should not be bound to the Reformation he then promised, cc cst p-acp np1 c-crq pns31 vbds p-acp dx n1 cc n1, c-crq pns31 vmd xx vbi vvn p-acp dt n1 pns31 av vvd, (7) chapter (DIV2) 110 Image 1
1089 and what man can absolve him from that Oath, especially an English Parliament, when that Oath was made to the Stots; it being an unquestionable rule, That none can release another from a lawful Oath, and what man can absolve him from that Oath, especially an English Parliament, when that Oath was made to the Stots; it being an unquestionable Rule, That none can release Another from a lawful Oath, cc r-crq n1 vmb vvi pno31 p-acp d n1, av-j dt jp n1, c-crq d n1 vbds vvn p-acp dt n2; pn31 vbg dt j n1, cst pix vmb vvi j-jn p-acp dt j n1, (7) chapter (DIV2) 110 Image 1
1090 but those to whom the Oath was made, and into whose power the Jurer hath put himself by that Oath, This ought to have been first cleared, and not rigorously imposed. but those to whom the Oath was made, and into whose power the Juror hath put himself by that Oath, This ought to have been First cleared, and not rigorously imposed. cc-acp d p-acp ro-crq dt n1 vbds vvn, cc p-acp rg-crq n1 dt n1 vhz vvn px31 p-acp d n1, d pi pc-acp vhi vbn ord vvn, cc xx av-j vvn. (7) chapter (DIV2) 110 Image 1
1091 Lastly, It must be subscribed, That the Covenant in it self was an unlawful Oath, which the Non-conformists dissallowing, our English Prelacy can by no means assent to; Lastly, It must be subscribed, That the Covenant in it self was an unlawful Oath, which the nonconformists disallowing, our English Prelacy can by no means assent to; ord, pn31 vmb vbi vvn, cst dt n1 p-acp pn31 n1 vbds dt j n1, r-crq dt j n-vvg, po12 np1 n1 vmb p-acp dx n2 vvi p-acp; (7) chapter (DIV2) 111 Image 1
1092 And that it was imposed against the known Lawes and Liberties of this land, which few Ministers have law enough to know, And that it was imposed against the known Laws and Liberties of this land, which few Ministers have law enough to know, cc cst pn31 vbds vvn p-acp dt j-vvn n2 cc n2 pp-f d n1, r-crq d n2 vhb n1 av-d pc-acp vvi, (7) chapter (DIV2) 111 Image 1
1093 and therefore it ought not to be made a condition of the Ministry to subscribe it. and Therefore it ought not to be made a condition of the Ministry to subscribe it. cc av pn31 vmd xx pc-acp vbi vvn dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pc-acp vvi pn31. (7) chapter (DIV2) 111 Image 1
1094 The Non-conformists find that this Act is wholly contrived to make them disown and disparage that Reformation which they had been engaged in for twenty year, The nonconformists find that this Act is wholly contrived to make them disown and disparage that Reformation which they had been engaged in for twenty year, dt j vvi cst d n1 vbz av-jn vvn pc-acp vvi pno32 vvi cc vvi d n1 r-crq pns32 vhd vbn vvn p-acp p-acp crd n1, (7) chapter (DIV2) 112 Image 1
1095 and to make themselves transgressors, to reproach their Brethren that were dead, to disparage all the Providences of God in their behalf, and to make themselves transgressors, to reproach their Brothers that were dead, to disparage all the Providences of God in their behalf, cc pc-acp vvi px32 n2, pc-acp vvi po32 n2 cst vbdr j, pc-acp vvi d dt n2 pp-f np1 p-acp po32 n1, (7) chapter (DIV2) 112 Image 1
1096 and to villifie the success of their own Ministry, and the growth of Religion and Sobriety in the Nation which they had seen, and to vilify the success of their own Ministry, and the growth of Religion and Sobriety in the nation which they had seen, cc pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f po32 d n1, cc dt n1 pp-f n1 cc n1 p-acp dt n1 r-crq pns32 vhd vvn, (7) chapter (DIV2) 112 Image 1
1097 and been instruments of, and moreover to engage them against all endeavor of Reformation for the future, and been Instruments of, and moreover to engage them against all endeavour of Reformation for the future, cc vbi n2 pp-f, cc av pc-acp vvi pno32 p-acp d vvi pp-f n1 p-acp dt j-jn, (7) chapter (DIV2) 112 Image 1
1098 and all those principles which their pious Predecessors had delivered to them, And therefore they think he that can do this is a servant of men and not of Christ. and all those principles which their pious Predecessors had Delivered to them, And Therefore they think he that can do this is a servant of men and not of christ. cc d d n2 r-crq po32 j n2 vhd vvn p-acp pno32, cc av pns32 vvb pns31 cst vmb vdi d vbz dt n1 pp-f n2 cc xx pp-f np1. (7) chapter (DIV2) 112 Image 1
1099 They do not justifie all proceedings in the endeavours for Reformation, never any such thing was attempted without many infirmities in the best, They do not justify all proceedings in the endeavours for Reformation, never any such thing was attempted without many infirmities in the best, pns32 vdb xx vvi d n2-vvg p-acp dt n2 p-acp n1, av-x d d n1 vbds vvn p-acp d n2 p-acp dt js, (7) chapter (DIV2) 113 Image 1
1100 and transvers designs in selfish men. and transvers designs in selfish men. cc j n2 p-acp n1 n2. (7) chapter (DIV2) 113 Image 1
1101 There were never more Heresies, Schismes, and Superstitions in the Church, then were in the Apostles dayes, There were never more Heresies, Schisms, and Superstitions in the Church, then were in the Apostles days, pc-acp vbdr av-x dc n2, n2, cc n2 p-acp dt n1, av vbdr p-acp dt n2 n2, (7) chapter (DIV2) 113 Image 1
1102 and those that immediately succeeded, proportionable to the number of Christians, the Gospel being then but setting up in the world; and those that immediately succeeded, proportionable to the number of Christians, the Gospel being then but setting up in the world; cc d cst av-j vvd, j p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, dt n1 vbg av p-acp vvg a-acp p-acp dt n1; (7) chapter (DIV2) 113 Image 1
1103 But the Reformation it self being good and necessary, and the effects of it as to Religion manifest they cannot revile or renounce, without condemning those principles, which animated them to bring in the King, without regard of their own peersonal peace, or interest: But the Reformation it self being good and necessary, and the effects of it as to Religion manifest they cannot revile or renounce, without condemning those principles, which animated them to bring in the King, without regard of their own peersonal peace, or Interest: cc-acp dt n1 pn31 n1 vbg j cc j, cc dt n2 pp-f pn31 a-acp p-acp n1 j pns32 vmbx vvi cc vvi, p-acp vvg d n2, r-crq vvn pno32 pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1, p-acp n1 pp-f po32 d j n1, cc n1: (7) chapter (DIV2) 113 Image 1
1104 It is said that Reformation wanted Authority, it did so, such as should make it National, It is said that Reformation wanted authority, it did so, such as should make it National, pn31 vbz vvn cst n1 vvd n1, pn31 vdd av, d c-acp vmd vvi pn31 j, (7) chapter (DIV2) 113 Image 1
1105 but selves, and Rulers ought to protect them in it, and not to trouble them for it, or force them from it. but selves, and Rulers ought to Pact them in it, and not to trouble them for it, or force them from it. cc-acp n2, cc n2 vmd pc-acp vvi pno32 p-acp pn31, cc xx pc-acp vvi pno32 p-acp pn31, cc vvi pno32 p-acp pn31. (7) chapter (DIV2) 113 Image 1
1106 CHAP. VI. The Judgment and Practise of the present Non-conformists concerning Communion with, and Separation from the Church of England. CHAP. VI. The Judgement and practice of the present nonconformists Concerning Communion with, and Separation from the Church of England. np1 crd. dt n1 cc n1 pp-f dt j j vvg n1 p-acp, cc n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1. (8) chapter (DIV2) 113 Image 1
1107 HAving given the Principle Reasons why many Ministers both formerly, and in this present Age cannot conform, i. e. approve and subscribe to the Lyttergy of the Church of England, as it contains all things belonging to Publick Worship. HAving given the Principle Reasons why many Ministers both formerly, and in this present Age cannot conform, i. e. approve and subscribe to the Lyttergy of the Church of England, as it contains all things belonging to Public Worship. vhg vvn dt n1 n2 c-crq d n2 av-d av-j, cc p-acp d j n1 vmbx vvi, sy. sy. vvb cc vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1, c-acp pn31 vvz d n2 vvg p-acp j n1. (8) chapter (DIV2) 114 Image 1
1108 It is needful that we set down what are their thoughts concerning their present case, It is needful that we Set down what Are their thoughts Concerning their present case, pn31 vbz j cst pns12 vvd a-acp r-crq vbr po32 n2 vvg po32 j n1, (8) chapter (DIV2) 114 Image 1
1109 and what their practise ought to be in reference to the Church of England, that their friends may not mistake, and what their practice ought to be in Referente to the Church of England, that their Friends may not mistake, cc r-crq po32 n1 vmd pc-acp vbi p-acp n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, cst po32 n2 vmb xx vvi, (8) chapter (DIV2) 114 Image 1
1110 and think they maintain principles of Anarchy and Confusion (which if they did they would long since have come to nought) and that their ill-willers may not have oportunity to slander them, by misrepresenting them as enemies to all Government, and think they maintain principles of Anarchy and Confusion (which if they did they would long since have come to nought) and that their ill-willers may not have opportunity to slander them, by Misrepresenting them as enemies to all Government, cc vvb pns32 vvb n2 pp-f n1 cc n1 (r-crq cs pns32 vdd pns32 vmd av-j a-acp vhb vvn p-acp pix) cc cst po32 n2 vmb xx vhi n1 pc-acp vvi pno32, p-acp vvg pno32 p-acp n2 p-acp d n1, (8) chapter (DIV2) 114 Image 1
1111 and as inconsistent with themselves, as this Dr. hath done. Therefore, and as inconsistent with themselves, as this Dr. hath done. Therefore, cc p-acp j p-acp px32, c-acp d n1 vhz vdn. av, (8) chapter (DIV2) 114 Image 1
1112 1. The Non conformists conceive the case betwixt them and the Conformists Clergy to be much the same as betwixt the Lutherans and Calvinists in Germany, or betwixt the Papists and Protestants, since the Council of PTrent, i. e. 1. The Non conformists conceive the case betwixt them and the Conformists Clergy to be much the same as betwixt the Lutherans and Calvinists in Germany, or betwixt the Papists and Protestants, since the Council of PTrent, i. e. crd dt fw-fr n2 vvb dt n1 p-acp pno32 cc dt np1 n1 pc-acp vbi d dt d c-acp p-acp dt njp2 cc np1 p-acp np1, cc p-acp dt njp2 cc n2, p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, uh. sy. (8) chapter (DIV2) 115 Image 1
1113 differences are come to the highest extremity under blood, (and that only, because it is not in Clergy mens power,) and are utterly irreconcileable The Lutherans formerly had some men amongst them of some moderation, differences Are come to the highest extremity under blood, (and that only, Because it is not in Clergy men's power,) and Are utterly Irreconcilable The Lutherans formerly had Some men among them of Some moderation, n2 vbr vvn p-acp dt js n1 p-acp n1, (cc cst av-j, c-acp pn31 vbz xx p-acp n1 ng2 n1,) cc vbr av-j j dt njp2 av-j vhd d n2 p-acp pno32 pp-f d n1, (8) chapter (DIV2) 115 Image 1
1114 and the things in question betwixt them and the Calvinists wer disputed and debated, and men left to their liberty both in judgment and practice, and the things in question betwixt them and the Calvinists were disputed and debated, and men left to their liberty both in judgement and practice, cc dt n2 p-acp n1 p-acp pno32 cc dt np1 vbdr vvn cc vvn, cc n2 vvn p-acp po32 n1 av-d p-acp n1 cc n1, (8) chapter (DIV2) 115 Image 1
1115 but when they got strength enough, then they imposed their subscriptions, deposed and imprissoned the Calvinists, enveighed against them with all bitterness, will admit of no treaties of Reconciliation, but when they god strength enough, then they imposed their Subscriptions, deposed and imprissoned the Calvinists, enveighed against them with all bitterness, will admit of no treaties of Reconciliation, cc-acp c-crq pns32 vvd n1 av-d, cs pns32 vvn po32 n2, vvn cc vvd dt np1, vvd p-acp pno32 p-acp d n1, vmb vvi pp-f dx n2 pp-f n1, (8) chapter (DIV2) 115 Image 1
1116 and finally are so obstinately fixed in their own way, as that they will much rather go three steps backwards to Rome, then come one forwards toward the Calvinists; the Papists also though they earnestly opposed the Reformation, and finally Are so obstinately fixed in their own Way, as that they will much rather go three steps backwards to Room, then come one forward towards the Calvinists; the Papists also though they earnestly opposed the Reformation, cc av-j vbr av av-j vvn p-acp po32 d n1, c-acp cst pns32 vmb av-d av-c vvi crd n2 av-j p-acp vvi, av vvb pi av-j p-acp dt np1; dt njp2 av cs pns32 av-j vvd dt n1, (8) chapter (DIV2) 115 Image 1
1117 yet they maintained disputes and debates, held conferences and consultations with our first Reformers, and forbore violence (at least by means of the Princes,) a good while, yet they maintained disputes and debates, held conferences and Consultations with our First Reformers, and forbore violence (At least by means of the Princes,) a good while, av pns32 vvd vvz cc vvz, vvd n2 cc n2 p-acp po12 ord n2, cc vvd n1 (p-acp ds p-acp n2 pp-f dt n2,) dt j n1, (8) chapter (DIV2) 115 Image 1
1118 so that there was hopes the Church might have been reformed without any fatal breach, hCharles 5th then Emperour, so that there was hope's the Church might have been reformed without any fatal breach, hCharles 5th then Emperor, av cst pc-acp vbds n2 dt n1 vmd vhi vbn vvn p-acp d j n1, np1 ord av n1, (8) chapter (DIV2) 115 Image 1
1119 and Francis the 1st K. of France, and others carnestly endeavouring to bring it about, and Francis the 1st K. of France, and Others carnestly endeavouring to bring it about, cc np1 dt ord n1 pp-f np1, cc n2-jn av-j vvg pc-acp vvi pn31 a-acp, (8) chapter (DIV2) 115 Image 1
1120 but when after all, the Councill that had been desired on both sides met at Trent, and excluded the Protestants from voting amongst them, but when After all, the Council that had been desired on both sides met At Trent, and excluded the Protestants from voting among them, cc-acp c-crq p-acp d, dt n1 cst vhd vbn vvn p-acp d n2 vvn p-acp np1, cc vvn dt n2 p-acp vvg p-acp pno32, (8) chapter (DIV2) 115 Image 1
1121 and established all the errours and corruptions of the Church of Rome, which the Protestants condemned, and established all the errors and corruptions of the Church of Rome, which the Protestants condemned, cc vvd d dt n2 cc n2 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1, r-crq dt n2 vvn, (8) chapter (DIV2) 115 Image 1
1122 and cursed all the Doctrines and Practises of the Protestants, point by point, that they should have heard and examined. and cursed all the Doctrines and Practises of the Protestants, point by point, that they should have herd and examined. cc vvd d dt n2 cc n2 pp-f dt n2, vvb p-acp n1, cst pns32 vmd vhi vvn cc vvn. (8) chapter (DIV2) 115 Image 1
1123 And finally, ordered all that should be ordained to the Ministry to subscribe to this Council; And finally, ordered all that should be ordained to the Ministry to subscribe to this Council; cc av-j, vvd d cst vmd vbi vvn p-acp dt n1 pc-acp vvi p-acp d n1; (8) chapter (DIV2) 115 Image 1
1124 There was now no more hope of Reformation of the Church, or of pacification betwixt dissenting parties. Thus the Non-conformist; There was now no more hope of Reformation of the Church, or of pacification betwixt dissenting parties. Thus the Nonconformist; pc-acp vbds av dx dc n1 pp-f n1 pp-f dt n1, cc pp-f n1 p-acp vvg n2. av dt j; (8) chapter (DIV2) 115 Image 1
1125 being of the same date with the Conformists, Bishop Hooper, Bish. Coverdale, Mr. Rogers, Mr. Bradford, with others of the first Reformers, being dissatisfied with the established Lyturgy, and still more and more successively in after Ages, were at first treated like brethren, being of the same date with the Conformists, Bishop Hooper, Bish. Coverdale, Mr. Rogers, Mr. Bradford, with Others of the First Reformers, being dissatisfied with the established Liturgy, and still more and more successively in After Ages, were At First treated like brothers, vbg pp-f dt d n1 p-acp dt np1, n1 np1, np1 np1, n1 np1, n1 np1, p-acp n2-jn pp-f dt ord n2, vbg vvn p-acp dt j-vvn n1, cc av av-dc cc av-dc av-j p-acp p-acp n2, vbdr p-acp ord vvd av-j n2, (8) chapter (DIV2) 115 Image 1
1126 and though the Lyturgy was established by Law, by K. Edw. and Q. Eliz. yet they required not subcriptions to sit, and though the Liturgy was established by Law, by K. Edward and Q. Eliz yet they required not subcriptions to fit, cc cs dt n1 vbds vvn p-acp n1, p-acp n1 np1 cc np1 np1 av pns32 vvd xx n2 pc-acp vvi, (8) chapter (DIV2) 115 Image 1
1127 or approbation of it, being content with a silent practise of what was enjoyned, and very frequently passed over with silence, the omission or non-practise of the Ceremonies, or approbation of it, being content with a silent practice of what was enjoined, and very frequently passed over with silence, the omission or non-practise of the Ceremonies, cc n1 pp-f pn31, vbg j p-acp dt j n1 pp-f r-crq vbds vvn, cc av av-j vvn a-acp p-acp n1, dt n1 cc j pp-f dt n2, (8) chapter (DIV2) 115 Image 1
1128 and other things enjoined, till Arch-Bishop Whitgifts dayes; and other things enjoined, till Arch-Bishop Whitgifts days; cc j-jn n2 vvn, c-acp n1 np1 n2; (8) chapter (DIV2) 115 Image 1
1129 all which time the Non-comformists had still hopes things might have been accommodated, and they appplied themselves to Princes and Parliaments to that end. all which time the nonconformists had still hope's things might have been accommodated, and they appplied themselves to Princes and Parliaments to that end. d r-crq n1 dt j vhd av n2 n2 vmd vhi vbn vvn, cc pns32 vvd px32 p-acp n2 cc n2 p-acp d n1. (8) chapter (DIV2) 115 Image 1
1130 At length the Canons in 1605 made by the whole Convocation (but with as fair play as those at Trent ) and ratified by the King, established all things that the Non-comformists complained of, At length the Canonas in 1605 made by the Whole Convocation (but with as fair play as those At Trent) and ratified by the King, established all things that the nonconformists complained of, p-acp n1 dt n2 p-acp crd vvn p-acp dt j-jn n1 (cc-acp p-acp a-acp j n1 p-acp d p-acp np1) cc vvn p-acp dt n1, vvd d n2 cst dt j vvd pp-f, (8) chapter (DIV2) 116 Image 1
1131 and that not in the gross, but point by point, and fortified them with the Censures of the Church against all Dissenters, and that not in the gross, but point by point, and fortified them with the Censures of the Church against all Dissenters, cc cst xx p-acp dt j, cc-acp n1 p-acp n1, cc vvd pno32 p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n1 p-acp d n2, (8) chapter (DIV2) 116 Image 1
1132 and finally required all Ministers to approve the Lyturgy by subscription. and finally required all Ministers to approve the Liturgy by subscription. cc av-j vvd d n2 pc-acp vvi dt n1 p-acp n1. (8) chapter (DIV2) 116 Image 1
1133 Whereupon many werer turned out at present, and many kept from the Ministry, nevertheless these subscriptions were private before the Bishops and Ordinaries, who might and did frequently either omit, the subscription, Whereupon many werer turned out At present, and many kept from the Ministry, nevertheless these Subscriptions were private before the Bishops and Ordinaries, who might and did frequently either omit, the subscription, c-crq d n1 vvd av p-acp j, cc d vvn p-acp dt n1, av d n2 vbdr j p-acp dt n2 cc n2-j, r-crq vmd cc vdd av-j d vvb, dt n1, (8) chapter (DIV2) 116 Image 1
1134 or qualifie it, with such interpretations, that many who were in their Judgments Nonconformists, could and did still get into and continue in places, or qualify it, with such interpretations, that many who were in their Judgments nonconformists, could and did still get into and continue in places, cc vvi pn31, p-acp d n2, cst d r-crq vbdr p-acp po32 n2 np1, vmd cc vdd av vvi p-acp cc vvi p-acp n2, (8) chapter (DIV2) 116 Image 1
1135 and those who were driven out of one Diocess, were frequently suffered to preach in another, and those who were driven out of one Diocese, were frequently suffered to preach in Another, cc d r-crq vbdr vvn av pp-f crd n1, vbdr av-j vvn pc-acp vvi p-acp j-jn, (8) chapter (DIV2) 116 Image 1
1136 and they who could not be ordained by Bishops would procure Ordination in other Protestant Countreys; and they who could not be ordained by Bishops would procure Ordination in other Protestant Countries'; cc pns32 r-crq vmd xx vbi vvn p-acp n2 vmd vvi n1 p-acp j-jn n1 ng2; (8) chapter (DIV2) 116 Image 1
1137 so that here was a little alleviation. so that Here was a little alleviation. av cst av vbds dt j n1. (8) chapter (DIV2) 116 Image 1
1138 There was also one ground of hope elft, viz. these Canons were not Law, another King, There was also one ground of hope elft, viz. these Canonas were not Law, Another King, pc-acp vbds av crd n1 pp-f n1 zz, n1 d n2 vbdr xx n1, j-jn n1, (8) chapter (DIV2) 116 Image 1
1139 yea, the same that approved them, might have altered them, and therefore the Non-conformists stretched their patience to the utmost, hoping that at last their afflictions might be looked on by them that had power to remedy them, yea, the same that approved them, might have altered them, and Therefore the nonconformists stretched their patience to the utmost, hoping that At last their afflictions might be looked on by them that had power to remedy them, uh, dt d cst vvd pno32, vmd vhi vvn pno32, cc av dt j vvn po32 n1 p-acp dt j, vvg cst p-acp ord po32 n2 vmd vbi vvn a-acp p-acp pno32 cst vhd n1 pc-acp vvi pno32, (8) chapter (DIV2) 116 Image 1
1140 and some appearance of it there was under the long Parliament, especially when the King and they were upon terms of pacification, and Some appearance of it there was under the long Parliament, especially when the King and they were upon terms of pacification, cc d n1 pp-f pn31 a-acp vbds p-acp dt j n1, av-j c-crq dt n1 cc pns32 vbdr p-acp n2 pp-f n1, (8) chapter (DIV2) 116 Image 1
1141 But behold the Conclusion, We have at length the private subscription to the Common prayer Book turned into a Publick solemn Declaration in the Congregation, But behold the Conclusion, We have At length the private subscription to the Common prayer Book turned into a Public solemn Declaration in the Congregation, cc-acp vvb dt n1, pns12 vhb p-acp n1 dt j n1 p-acp dt j n1 n1 vvn p-acp dt j j n1 p-acp dt n1, (8) chapter (DIV2) 116 Image 1
1142 and that in prescript form of words, that there may be no moderation. and that in prescript from of words, that there may be no moderation. cc cst p-acp n1 n1 pp-f n2, cst a-acp vmb vbi dx n1. (8) chapter (DIV2) 116 Image 1
1143 And this to extend to the unfeigned approbation of the use of every thing contained in the Book. And this to extend to the unfeigned approbation of the use of every thing contained in the Book. cc d pc-acp vvi p-acp dt j n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f d n1 vvn p-acp dt n1. (8) chapter (DIV2) 116 Image 1
1144 And these Episcopal Canons turned into a standing law, which equally extends to all parts of the Realm, And these Episcopal Canonas turned into a standing law, which equally extends to all parts of the Realm, cc d np1 n2 vvn p-acp dt j-vvg n1, r-crq av-j vvz p-acp d n2 pp-f dt n1, (8) chapter (DIV2) 116 Image 1
1145 and to all times and ages successively, as much as men can oblige them, so that there can easily be no alteration. and to all times and ages successively, as much as men can oblige them, so that there can Easily be no alteration. cc p-acp d n2 cc n2 av-j, c-acp d c-acp n2 vmb vvi pno32, av cst a-acp vmb av-j vbi dx n1. (8) chapter (DIV2) 116 Image 1
1146 And besides all this they must not only approve the Liturgy, but they must renounce and disown all their own and their Brethrens former endeavours for Reformation, And beside all this they must not only approve the Liturgy, but they must renounce and disown all their own and their Brothers' former endeavours for Reformation, cc p-acp d d pns32 vmb xx av-j vvi dt n1, cc-acp pns32 vmb vvi cc vvi d po32 d cc po32 ng2 j n2 p-acp n1, (8) chapter (DIV2) 116 Image 1
1147 and engage themselves never to endeavour reformation again, and whereas formerly they who by the Canons were made uncapable of Livings, were neverthless permitted to preach Lectures, and engage themselves never to endeavour Reformation again, and whereas formerly they who by the Canonas were made uncapable of Livings, were nevertheless permitted to preach Lectures, cc vvi px32 av p-acp n1 n1 av, cc cs av-j pns32 r-crq p-acp dt n2 vbdr vvn j pp-f n2-vvg, vbdr av vvn pc-acp vvi n2, (8) chapter (DIV2) 116 Image 1
1148 and might sometimes administer the Sacraments, Tis now enjoyned that no man shall preach, or read any Lecture, and might sometime administer the Sacraments, This now enjoined that no man shall preach, or read any Lecture, cc vmd av vvi dt n2, pn31|vbz av vvn cst dx n1 vmb vvi, cc vvb d n1, (8) chapter (DIV2) 116 Image 1
1149 unless he hath first made the fore-named Declaration and Subscription upon pain of enduring Three Months imprisonment in the Common-Goal, unless he hath First made the forenamed Declaration and Subscription upon pain of enduring Three Months imprisonment in the Common-Goal, cs pns31 vhz ord vvd dt j n1 cc n1 p-acp n1 pp-f j-vvg crd ng1 n1 p-acp dt n1, (8) chapter (DIV2) 116 Image 1
1150 and besides that, to pay an Hundred Pounds if he presume to administer the Lords Supper toties quoties. Also the former Non-Conformists were wont to teach School, at least privately for the subsistance of their Families, and beside that, to pay an Hundred Pounds if he presume to administer the lords Supper Twice How often. Also the former nonconformists were wont to teach School, At least privately for the subsistence of their Families, cc p-acp d, pc-acp vvi dt crd n2 cs pns31 vvb pc-acp vvi dt n2 n1 n2 n2. av dt j j vbdr j pc-acp vvi n1, p-acp ds av-j p-acp dt n1 pp-f po32 n2, (8) chapter (DIV2) 116 Image 1
1151 and that they might beof some use. and that they might beof Some use. cc cst pns32 vmd av d n1. (8) chapter (DIV2) 116 Image 1
1152 But now none must keep a publick or private School without subscribing against endeavours of Reformation, But now none must keep a public or private School without subscribing against endeavours of Reformation, p-acp av pix vmb vvi dt j cc j n1 p-acp vvg p-acp n2 pp-f n1, (8) chapter (DIV2) 116 Image 1
1153 and promising to conform to the Liturgy. and promising to conform to the Liturgy. cc vvg pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1. (8) chapter (DIV2) 116 Image 1
1154 And all these impositions are extended also to the University Collegiate Churches, Hospitals, that so there should be no retirement for a Non-Conformist, And all these impositions Are extended also to the university Collegiate Churches, Hospitals, that so there should be no retirement for a Nonconformist, cc d d n2 vbr vvn av p-acp dt n1 np1 n2, n2, cst av pc-acp vmd vbi dx n1 p-acp dt j, (8) chapter (DIV2) 116 Image 1
1155 as formerly some have had in such places, and that by pre-engaging the Youth before they understand what they do, there might be no new Non-Conformists to spring up hereafter, as formerly Some have had in such places, and that by pre-engaging the Youth before they understand what they do, there might be no new nonconformists to spring up hereafter, c-acp av-j d vhb vhn p-acp d n2, cc cst p-acp j dt n1 c-acp pns32 vvb r-crq pns32 vdb, pc-acp vmd vbi dx j j pc-acp vvi a-acp av, (8) chapter (DIV2) 116 Image 1
1156 finally when by these mens they had turned out about Two Thousand Ministers out of Livings, finally when by these men's they had turned out about Two Thousand Ministers out of Livings, av-j c-crq p-acp d ng2 pns32 vhd vvn av p-acp crd crd n2 av pp-f n2-vvg, (8) chapter (DIV2) 116 Image 1
1157 and Fellows of Colledges out of the Universities, and bolted the door after them, that they could never return into either, and Fellows of Colleges out of the Universities, and bolted the door After them, that they could never return into either, cc n2 pp-f n2 av pp-f dt n2, cc vvd dt n1 p-acp pno32, cst pns32 vmd av-x vvi p-acp d, (8) chapter (DIV2) 116 Image 1
1158 and all this was born with patience. and all this was born with patience. cc d d vbds vvn p-acp n1. (8) chapter (DIV2) 116 Image 1
1159 The Bishops procured another Act Anno 1665, to drive them out of all Towns, where they might have any Society or Comfort, The Bishops procured Another Act Anno 1665, to drive them out of all Towns, where they might have any Society or Comfort, dt n2 vvd j-jn n1 fw-la crd, pc-acp vvi pno32 av pp-f d n2, c-crq pns32 vmd vhi d n1 cc n1, (8) chapter (DIV2) 117 Image 1
1160 unless they would subscribe and swear a Declaration to the same purpose with the former subscription, unless they would subscribe and swear a Declaration to the same purpose with the former subscription, cs pns32 vmd vvi cc vvi dt n1 p-acp dt d n1 p-acp dt j n1, (8) chapter (DIV2) 117 Image 1
1161 and mostly in the same Language; and mostly in the same Language; cc j p-acp dt d n1; (8) chapter (DIV2) 117 Image 1
1162 and we add to all this, that these Declarations and Subscriptions were at the same time imposed upon the Ministers of Ireland, and Scotland, though Presbyterial-Government and Discipline was there esttablished by Law, and we add to all this, that these Declarations and Subscriptions were At the same time imposed upon the Ministers of Ireland, and Scotland, though Presbyterial-Government and Discipline was there esttablished by Law, cc pns12 vvb p-acp d d, cst d n2 cc n2 vbdr p-acp dt d n1 vvn p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1, cc np1, cs n1 cc n1 vbds a-acp vvn p-acp n1, (8) chapter (DIV2) 117 Image 1
1163 and their Constitution by the first Reformation, that so there might be no relief, no retreat from one Kingdom to another, and their Constitution by the First Reformation, that so there might be no relief, no retreat from one Kingdom to Another, cc po32 n1 p-acp dt ord n1, cst av pc-acp vmd vbi dx n1, dx n1 p-acp crd n1 p-acp j-jn, (8) chapter (DIV2) 117 Image 1
1164 and that the Principles of Non-conformity might be Rooted out of all-together, from hence I say it is manifest that nothing would satisfy the Conformists but the Ruine of the Non-Conformists then Living, and that the Principles of Nonconformity might be Rooted out of altogether, from hence I say it is manifest that nothing would satisfy the Conformists but the Ruin of the nonconformists then Living, cc cst dt n2 pp-f n1 vmd vbi vvn av pp-f j, p-acp av pns11 vvb pn31 vbz j cst pix vmd vvi dt np1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j av vvg, (8) chapter (DIV2) 117 Image 1
1165 and the extirpation of their Principles, out of these Kingdoms for ever. and the extirpation of their Principles, out of these Kingdoms for ever. cc dt n1 pp-f po32 n2, av pp-f d n2 c-acp av. (8) chapter (DIV2) 117 Image 1
1166 And all this being setled by Law, there is no place for the moderation of any particular men, either Bishops towards the Non-Conformists, And all this being settled by Law, there is no place for the moderation of any particular men, either Bishops towards the nonconformists, cc d d vbg vvn p-acp n1, pc-acp vbz dx n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f d j n2, d n2 p-acp dt j, (8) chapter (DIV2) 117 Image 1
1167 nor of Non-Conformists themselves that could go a great way towards conformity, if they could not do all that was enjoyned therefore the breach is irreconcileable, nor of nonconformists themselves that could go a great Way towards conformity, if they could not do all that was enjoined Therefore the breach is Irreconcilable, ccx pp-f j px32 cst vmd vvi dt j n1 p-acp n1, cs pns32 vmd xx vdi d cst vbds vvn av dt n1 vbz j, (8) chapter (DIV2) 117 Image 1
1168 and not to be made up, unless God incline King and Parliament to take away these bones of Contention. and not to be made up, unless God incline King and Parliament to take away these bones of Contention. cc xx pc-acp vbi vvn a-acp, cs np1 vvb n1 cc n1 pc-acp vvi av d n2 pp-f n1. (8) chapter (DIV2) 117 Image 1
1169 2. Nothing therefore now remains for the Non-Conformists, but that either they set still as private men, 2. Nothing Therefore now remains for the nonconformists, but that either they Set still as private men, crd pix av av vvz p-acp dt j, cc-acp cst av-d pns32 vvd av p-acp j n2, (8) chapter (DIV2) 118 Image 1
1170 and dye in silence, or else that they exercise their Ministry against the Law, and to Congregations distinct from the Parish Churches. and die in silence, or Else that they exercise their Ministry against the Law, and to Congregations distinct from the Parish Churches. cc vvi p-acp n1, cc av cst pns32 vvb po32 n1 p-acp dt n1, cc p-acp n2 j p-acp dt n1 n2. (8) chapter (DIV2) 118 Image 1
1171 The Dr would perswade them to do the former, and that they sin against their own Principles and Consciences, if they do the latter. The Dr would persuade them to do the former, and that they sin against their own Principles and Consciences, if they do the latter. dt zz vmd vvi pno32 pc-acp vdi dt j, cc cst pns32 vvb p-acp po32 d n2 cc n2, cs pns32 vdb dt d. (8) chapter (DIV2) 119 Image 1
1172 But he must give us leave to declare our own Principles, and then were are ready to hear what consequences he can draw from them against our practise. But he must give us leave to declare our own Principles, and then were Are ready to hear what consequences he can draw from them against our practice. p-acp pns31 vmb vvi pno12 vvi pc-acp vvi po12 d n2, cc av vbdr vbr j pc-acp vvi r-crq n2 pns31 vmb vvi p-acp pno32 p-acp po12 n1. (8) chapter (DIV2) 119 Image 1
1173 The Non-Conformists own these Principles as to the matter in hand. The nonconformists own these Principles as to the matter in hand. dt j d d n2 c-acp p-acp dt n1 p-acp n1. (8) chapter (DIV2) 120 Image 1
1174 1. That their ejection out of their Livings and Ministry was very unjust, both in the thing it self, they having not deserved it of the Church or State, 1. That their ejection out of their Livings and Ministry was very unjust, both in the thing it self, they having not deserved it of the Church or State, crd d po32 n1 av pp-f po32 n2-vvg cc n1 vbds av j, av-d p-acp dt n1 pn31 n1, pns32 vhg xx vvn pn31 pp-f dt n1 cc n1, (8) chapter (DIV2) 121 Image 1
1175 and in the manner of proceeding, they being ejected not for any errour in Doctrine, and in the manner of proceeding, they being ejected not for any error in Doctrine, cc p-acp dt n1 pp-f vvg, pns32 vbg vvn xx p-acp d n1 p-acp n1, (8) chapter (DIV2) 121 Image 1
1176 or offence in manners, but only Terms were devised, which their Opposites knew, they could not submit to, or offence in manners, but only Terms were devised, which their Opposites knew, they could not submit to, cc n1 p-acp n2, cc-acp j n2 vbdr vvn, r-crq po32 n2-jn vvd, pns32 vmd xx vvi p-acp, (8) chapter (DIV2) 121 Image 1
1177 and imposed on them on purpose to turn them out of their Ministry for refusing them. and imposed on them on purpose to turn them out of their Ministry for refusing them. cc vvn p-acp pno32 p-acp n1 pc-acp vvi pno32 av pp-f po32 n1 p-acp vvg pno32. (8) chapter (DIV2) 121 Image 1
1178 2. They are satisifed that the turning out of so great a number of pious and diligent Ministers at once, was a very great prejudice to the Church of God at home, Prophanes, Popery, Atheism, 2. They Are satisifed that the turning out of so great a number of pious and diligent Ministers At once, was a very great prejudice to the Church of God At home, Profanes, Popery, Atheism, crd pns32 vbr vvn cst dt n-vvg av pp-f av j dt n1 pp-f j cc j n2 p-acp a-acp, vbds dt j j n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp n1-an, vvz, n1, n1, (8) chapter (DIV2) 122 Image 1
1179 and all that is evil presently breaking in upon her as a floud, and a great scandal to the Churches abroad, to see their Brethren of the same principles so dealt with by Protestants, and all that is evil presently breaking in upon her as a flood, and a great scandal to the Churches abroad, to see their Brothers of the same principles so dealt with by Protestants, cc d cst vbz j-jn av-j vvg p-acp p-acp pno31 p-acp dt n1, cc dt j n1 p-acp dt n2 av, pc-acp vvi po32 n2 pp-f dt d n2 av vvn p-acp p-acp n2, (8) chapter (DIV2) 122 Image 1
1180 for no other reason but for holding and endeavouring the same things, that all reformed Churches generally do. for no other reason but for holding and endeavouring the same things, that all reformed Churches generally do. c-acp dx j-jn n1 cc-acp p-acp vvg cc vvg dt d n2, cst d vvn n2 av-j vdb. (8) chapter (DIV2) 122 Image 1
1181 3. Being unjustly ejected, their are satisfied that they have neither forfeited their Ministry, and therefore ought not to lay it down nor lost their right to their people and Congregations any more then a Civil Magistrate driven out by an Usurper, 3. Being unjustly ejected, their Are satisfied that they have neither forfeited their Ministry, and Therefore ought not to lay it down nor lost their right to their people and Congregations any more then a Civil Magistrate driven out by an Usurper, crd vbg av-j vvn, po32 vbr vvn cst pns32 vhb dx n-jn po32 n1, cc av vmd xx pc-acp vvi pn31 a-acp cc vvn po32 n-jn p-acp po32 n1 cc n2 d dc cs dt j n1 vvn av p-acp dt n1, (8) chapter (DIV2) 123 Image 1
1182 and excluded by Laws, looseth his Native Right to his People and Government. and excluded by Laws, loses his Native Right to his People and Government. cc vvn p-acp n2, vvz po31 j-jn n-jn p-acp po31 n1 cc n1. (8) chapter (DIV2) 123 Image 1
1183 4. The people greatly wanting their Ministry, they are satisfied that as they have a right to their Congregations, 4. The people greatly wanting their Ministry, they Are satisfied that as they have a right to their Congregations, crd dt n1 av-j vvg po32 n1, pns32 vbr vvn cst c-acp pns32 vhb dt j-jn p-acp po32 n2, (8) chapter (DIV2) 124 Image 1
1184 so they ought to make use of it for the peoples good, where they desire it, and will accept it. so they ought to make use of it for the peoples good, where they desire it, and will accept it. av pns32 vmd p-acp vvb n1 pp-f pn31 p-acp dt ng1 j, c-crq pns32 vvb pn31, cc vmb vvi pn31. (8) chapter (DIV2) 124 Image 1
1185 5. They also believe that Ministers having not given any just occasion for their ejection, the People ought to stick to them, 5. They also believe that Ministers having not given any just occasion for their ejection, the People ought to stick to them, crd pns32 av vvb d n2 vhg xx vvn d j n1 p-acp po32 n1, dt n1 vmd pc-acp vvi p-acp pno32, (8) chapter (DIV2) 125 Image 1
1186 and to oppose any that shall come in their room, on the account of this Act as Intruders and Usurpers, and to oppose any that shall come in their room, on the account of this Act as Intruders and Usurpers, cc pc-acp vvi d cst vmb vvi p-acp po32 n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f d n1 c-acp n2 cc n2, (8) chapter (DIV2) 125 Image 1
1187 unless special reasons alter the case in some places, and as to some persons. unless special Reasons altar the case in Some places, and as to Some Persons. cs j n2 vvi dt n1 p-acp d n2, cc c-acp p-acp d n2. (8) chapter (DIV2) 125 Image 1
1188 Thus the Orthodox generally did when turned out by Arian Emperours, and Arians sent in their room, the Ministers cleaved to their people, and the people to them: Thus the Orthodox generally did when turned out by Arian emperors, and Arians sent in their room, the Ministers cleaved to their people, and the people to them: av dt n1 av-j vdd c-crq vvd av p-acp np1 n2, cc n2 vvn p-acp po32 n1, dt n2 j p-acp po32 n1, cc dt n1 p-acp pno32: (8) chapter (DIV2) 125 Image 1
1189 They cause alters not the ease here, they did it against Law, and that which warranted them, will warrant our Non-Conformists with advantage. They cause alters not the ease Here, they did it against Law, and that which warranted them, will warrant our nonconformists with advantage. pns32 vvb vvz xx dt n1 av, pns32 vdd pn31 p-acp n1, cc cst r-crq vvd pno32, vmb vvi po12 j p-acp n1. (8) chapter (DIV2) 125 Image 1
1190 6. They believe that those Congregations thus deprived of their Ministers, may chuse other Non-conformists if they cannot have their own, 6. They believe that those Congregations thus deprived of their Ministers, may choose other nonconformists if they cannot have their own, crd pns32 vvb cst d n2 av vvn pp-f po32 n2, vmb vvi j-jn j cs pns32 vmbx vhi po32 d, (8) chapter (DIV2) 126 Image 1
1191 or may chuse others in their room after they are dead, and that they ought to do so, or may choose Others in their room After they Are dead, and that they ought to do so, cc vmb vvi n2-jn p-acp po32 n1 c-acp pns32 vbr j, cc cst pns32 vmd pc-acp vdi av, (8) chapter (DIV2) 126 Image 1
1192 unless in singular cases, because else they loose their undoubted priviledge of choosing their Ministers, and lay themselves open to a perpetual usurpation, to have their Ministers torn from them, unless in singular cases, Because Else they lose their undoubted privilege of choosing their Ministers, and lay themselves open to a perpetual usurpation, to have their Ministers torn from them, cs p-acp j n2, c-acp av pns32 vvb po32 j n1 pp-f vvg po32 n2, cc vvi px32 j p-acp dt j n1, pc-acp vhi po32 n2 vvn p-acp pno32, (8) chapter (DIV2) 126 Image 1
1193 and others imposed on them at the pleasure of Superiours, and also they do at least tacitly consent to, and Others imposed on them At the pleasure of Superiors, and also they do At least tacitly consent to, cc n2-jn vvn p-acp pno32 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2-jn, cc av pns32 vdb p-acp ds av-j vvi p-acp, (8) chapter (DIV2) 126 Image 1
1194 and approve of this ejection of their Ministers, subversion of Reformation, and establishment of Conformity for ever. and approve of this ejection of their Ministers, subversion of Reformation, and establishment of Conformity for ever. cc vvi pp-f d n1 pp-f po32 n2, n1 pp-f n1, cc n1 pp-f n1 c-acp av. (8) chapter (DIV2) 126 Image 1
1195 7. They believe that the people of England having been generally engaged to, and active for reformation with the Non-Conformists, 7. They believe that the people of England having been generally engaged to, and active for Reformation with the nonconformists, crd pns32 vvb cst dt n1 pp-f np1 vhg vbn av-j vvn p-acp, cc j p-acp n1 p-acp dt j, (8) chapter (DIV2) 127 Image 1
1196 and against Conformity less then is now established, and having felt the benefit of it, are obliged each one in their place to oppose and testify against this rigorous Conformity, and against Conformity less then is now established, and having felt the benefit of it, Are obliged each one in their place to oppose and testify against this rigorous Conformity, cc p-acp n1 av-dc cs vbz av vvn, cc vhg vvn dt n1 pp-f pn31, vbr vvn d crd p-acp po32 n1 pc-acp vvi cc vvi p-acp d j n1, (8) chapter (DIV2) 127 Image 1
1197 and not to submit to it, and that otherwise they disown their own former works, and not to submit to it, and that otherwise they disown their own former works, cc xx pc-acp vvi p-acp pn31, cc cst av pns32 vvb po32 d j n2, (8) chapter (DIV2) 127 Image 1
1198 and their Ministers, and give themselves and their liberties in Church matters, and their Consciences all-together into the hands of Church Usurpers, and their Ministers, and give themselves and their Liberties in Church matters, and their Consciences altogether into the hands of Church Usurpers, cc po32 n2, cc vvi px32 cc po32 n2 p-acp n1 n2, cc po32 n2 j p-acp dt n2 pp-f n1 n2, (8) chapter (DIV2) 127 Image 1
1199 when ever they can prevail with the Civil Magistrate to joyn with them. when ever they can prevail with the Civil Magistrate to join with them. c-crq av pns32 vmb vvi p-acp dt j n1 pc-acp vvi p-acp pno32. (8) chapter (DIV2) 127 Image 1
1200 8. And that therefore the people who are sensible of this great Usurpation, and of the great blow given to the Church by it, 8. And that Therefore the people who Are sensible of this great Usurpation, and of the great blow given to the Church by it, crd cc cst av dt n1 r-crq vbr j pp-f d j n1, cc pp-f dt j n1 vvn p-acp dt n1 p-acp pn31, (8) chapter (DIV2) 128 Image 1
1201 and how just the cause of the Non-Conformists is, ought on these accounts to own both them and their ministry, and how just the cause of the nonconformists is, ought on these accounts to own both them and their Ministry, cc c-crq j dt n1 pp-f dt j vbz, pi p-acp d n2 p-acp d d pno32 cc po32 n1, (8) chapter (DIV2) 128 Image 1
1202 as there is occasion, though they never were their proper Pastours, for the Communion of Saints extendeth to owning of their sufferings and themselves in them, as there is occasion, though they never were their proper Pastors, for the Communion of Saints extendeth to owning of their sufferings and themselves in them, c-acp pc-acp vbz n1, cs pns32 av-x vbdr po32 j ng1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2 vvz p-acp vvg pp-f po32 n2 cc px32 p-acp pno32, (8) chapter (DIV2) 128 Image 1
1203 when they are for the same general or more particular cause. when they Are for the same general or more particular cause. c-crq pns32 vbr p-acp dt d n1 cc av-dc j n1. (8) chapter (DIV2) 128 Image 1
1204 9. They are sure that the Ministers and Peoples adhereing to each other in such a case is agreeable to Scripture, which makes Mininisters the sole Governours of the Church, 9. They Are sure that the Ministers and Peoples adhering to each other in such a case is agreeable to Scripture, which makes Ministers the sole Governors of the Church, crd pns32 vbr j cst dt n2 cc ng1 vvg p-acp d n-jn p-acp d dt n1 vbz j p-acp n1, r-crq vvz n2 dt j n2 pp-f dt n1, (8) chapter (DIV2) 129 Image 1
1205 as it is a spiritual Common-Wealth under Christ, and gives the people the sole power of gathering themselves into Congregations for their own best edification, as it is a spiritual commonwealth under christ, and gives the people the sole power of gathering themselves into Congregations for their own best edification, c-acp pn31 vbz dt j n1 p-acp np1, cc vvz dt n1 dt j n1 pp-f vvg px32 p-acp n2 p-acp po32 d js n1, (8) chapter (DIV2) 129 Image 1
1206 and to chuse their own Ministers. and to choose their own Ministers. cc pc-acp vvi po32 d n2. (8) chapter (DIV2) 129 Image 1
1207 10. And they are sure that the practise is agreeable to the practise of the Universal Church both before and after they were under Christian Magistrates, till the Pope at once wrested from the Magistrates their supream power in their Dominions, 10. And they Are sure that the practice is agreeable to the practice of the Universal Church both before and After they were under Christian Magistrates, till the Pope At once wrested from the Magistrates their supreme power in their Dominions, crd cc pns32 vbr j cst dt n1 vbz j p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j-u n1 d a-acp cc a-acp pns32 vbdr p-acp np1 n2, c-acp dt n1 p-acp a-acp vvn p-acp dt n2 po32 j n1 p-acp po32 n2, (8) chapter (DIV2) 130 Image 1
1208 and from the Churches all their authority of Governing themselves, and as the ruine of Religion followed thereupon in the Church, all things being disposed of by the Lusts of the Bishop of Rome, so there would be no way to prevent the like, should all be left to the wills of the Civil Magistrate, and from the Churches all their Authority of Governing themselves, and as the ruin of Religion followed thereupon in the Church, all things being disposed of by the Lustiest of the Bishop of Rome, so there would be no Way to prevent the like, should all be left to the wills of the Civil Magistrate, cc p-acp dt n2 d po32 n1 pp-f vvg px32, cc p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 vvd av p-acp dt n1, d n2 vbg vvn pp-f p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1, av pc-acp vmd vbi dx n1 pc-acp vvi dt j, vmd d vbi vvn p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt j n1, (8) chapter (DIV2) 130 Image 1
1209 or a few Church men that guide and influence him. or a few Church men that guide and influence him. cc dt d n1 n2 cst vvb cc n1 pno31. (8) chapter (DIV2) 130 Image 1
1210 11. As a people under Usupers in their Civil-Rights may and ought to provide what they can for their own liberties and safety, till they can recover their ancient priviledges and rightfull Governnours, still doing nothing against the publick good, 11. As a people under Usupers in their Civil-Rights may and ought to provide what they can for their own Liberties and safety, till they can recover their ancient privileges and rightful Governnours, still doing nothing against the public good, crd p-acp dt n1 p-acp n2 p-acp po32 j vmb cc pi pc-acp vvi r-crq pns32 vmb p-acp po32 d n2 cc n1, c-acp pns32 vmb vvi po32 j n2 cc j n2, av vdg pix p-acp dt j j, (8) chapter (DIV2) 131 Image 1
1211 so they think the people of England being under great usurpation and oppression in Ecclesiastical Government, are bound to provide the best they can for their own Souls, so they think the people of England being under great usurpation and oppression in Ecclesiastical Government, Are bound to provide the best they can for their own Souls, av pns32 vvb dt n1 pp-f np1 vbg p-acp j n1 cc n1 p-acp j n1, vbr vvn pc-acp vvi dt js pns32 vmb p-acp po32 d n2, (8) chapter (DIV2) 131 Image 1
1212 and the Principle Ends of a Church, till Right and Truth may take place, still having respect to the general good and peace of the Church. and the Principle Ends of a Church, till Right and Truth may take place, still having respect to the general good and peace of the Church. cc dt n1 vvz pp-f dt n1, c-acp j-jn cc n1 vmb vvi n1, av vhg n1 p-acp dt j j cc n1 pp-f dt n1. (8) chapter (DIV2) 131 Image 1
1213 Upon these principles many Non-conformists still keep to their own Congregations, some gather new ones, Upon these principles many nonconformists still keep to their own Congregations, Some gather new ones, p-acp d n2 d j av vvi p-acp po32 d n2, d vvb j pi2, (8) chapter (DIV2) 132 Image 1
1214 and become Pastors to them, and some preach to Assemblies of people, that voluntarily come to hear them, without taking full pastoral charge of them; and become Pastors to them, and Some preach to Assemblies of people, that voluntarily come to hear them, without taking full pastoral charge of them; cc vvi ng1 pc-acp pno32, cc d vvb p-acp n2 pp-f n1, cst av-jn vvn pc-acp vvi pno32, p-acp vvg j n-jn n1 pp-f pno32; (8) chapter (DIV2) 132 Image 1
1215 yet all maintain a brotherly communion with the Parishes and Ministers of the Church of England, not forbiding their people to hear and own them as brethren, yet all maintain a brotherly communion with the Parishes and Ministers of the Church of England, not forbidding their people to hear and own them as brothers, av av-d vvi dt j n1 p-acp dt n2 cc n2 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1, xx vvg po32 n1 pc-acp vvi cc vvi pno32 c-acp n2, (8) chapter (DIV2) 132 Image 1
1216 and occasionally at least, to hold Communion with them in all things that are not against their Consciences. and occasionally At least, to hold Communion with them in all things that Are not against their Consciences. cc av-j p-acp ds, pc-acp vvi n1 p-acp pno32 p-acp d n2 cst vbr xx p-acp po32 n2. (8) chapter (DIV2) 132 Image 1
1217 Now if from these principles, or this practise the Dr. can convince the Non-conformists of Schisme, Now if from these principles, or this practice the Dr. can convince the nonconformists of Schism, av cs p-acp d n2, cc d n1 dt n1 vmb vvi dt j pp-f n1, (8) chapter (DIV2) 132 Image 1
1218 or sinful seperation or allowing that in the people which they are not satisfied in themselves, They would gladly accept his endeavours herein, or sinful separation or allowing that in the people which they Are not satisfied in themselves, They would gladly accept his endeavours herein, cc j n1 cc vvg cst p-acp dt n1 r-crq pns32 vbr xx vvn p-acp px32, pns32 vmd av-j vvi po31 n2 av, (8) chapter (DIV2) 132 Image 1
1219 but will not be concerned with such that have sold their Consciences to get a poor livelihood, by defending what ever the Rulers say or do. but will not be concerned with such that have sold their Consciences to get a poor livelihood, by defending what ever the Rulers say or do. cc-acp vmb xx vbi vvn p-acp d cst vhb vvn po32 n2 pc-acp vvi dt j n1, p-acp vvg r-crq av dt n2 vvb cc vdb. (8) chapter (DIV2) 132 Image 1
1220 CHAP. VII. An Answer to some passages in the Drs Sermon, tending to prove the Non-conformists Preaching to be Schisme by their own Principles. CHAP. VII. an Answer to Some passages in the Drs Sermon, tending to prove the nonconformists Preaching to be Schism by their own Principles. np1 np1. dt n1 p-acp d n2 p-acp dt np1 n1, vvg pc-acp vvi dt j vvg pc-acp vbi n1 p-acp po32 d n2. (9) chapter (DIV2) 132 Image 1
1221 VVE will now briefly consider what the Dr. Rhetorically insinuates, rather then argues against the Non conformists preaching in private, WE will now briefly Consider what the Dr. Rhetorically insinuates, rather then argues against the Non conformists preaching in private, pns12 vmb av av-j vvi r-crq dt n1 av-j vvz, av-c av vvz p-acp dt fw-fr n2 vvg p-acp j, (9) chapter (DIV2) 133 Image 1
1222 though they are driven out of the Churches. though they Are driven out of the Churches. cs pns32 vbr vvn av pp-f dt n2. (9) chapter (DIV2) 133 Image 1
1223 1. To object That they acknowledge the Church of England to be true in Doctrine, Sacraments and Worship. 1. To Object That they acknowledge the Church of England to be true in Doctrine, Sacraments and Worship. crd p-acp n1 cst pns32 vvb dt n1 pp-f np1 pc-acp vbi j p-acp n1, n2 cc n1. (9) chapter (DIV2) 134 Image 1
1224 Serm. p. 21. 2. That the Parishes of England, at least some of them are true Churches. Sermon p. 21. 2. That the Parishes of England, At least Some of them Are true Churches. np1 n1 crd crd cst dt n2 pp-f np1, p-acp ds d pp-f pno32 vbr j n2. (9) chapter (DIV2) 135 Image 1
1225 3. That it is lawful to hold Communion with them sometimes, and upon occasion. 3. That it is lawful to hold Communion with them sometime, and upon occasion. crd cst pn31 vbz j pc-acp vvi n1 p-acp pno32 av, cc p-acp n1. (9) chapter (DIV2) 136 Image 1
1226 Answ. 1. All this will prove no more than that the Non-conformists ought not to unchurch the Parishes of England, or to account their Ministers and Sacraments Null, Answer 1. All this will prove no more than that the nonconformists ought not to unchurch the Parishes of England, or to account their Ministers and Sacraments Null, np1 crd av-d d vmb vvi av-dx dc cs d dt j vmd xx p-acp n1 dt n2 pp-f np1, cc pc-acp vvi po32 n2 cc n2 np1, (9) chapter (DIV2) 137 Image 1
1227 or to disown the people to be their brethren, as some of the Brownists are said to do. or to disown the people to be their brothers, as Some of the Brownists Are said to do. cc pc-acp vvi dt n1 pc-acp vbi po32 n2, c-acp d pp-f dt n2 vbr vvn pc-acp vdi. (9) chapter (DIV2) 137 Image 1
1228 2. The Dr hath given much occasion in his Writings, to many to think, that he granteth as much of the Church of Rome as he here saith, the Non-conformists do, of the Church of England, viz. that it is true in Doctrine, Sacraments, 2. The Dr hath given much occasion in his Writings, to many to think, that he grants as much of the Church of Room as he Here Says, the nonconformists doe, of the Church of England, viz. that it is true in Doctrine, Sacraments, crd dt zz vhz vvn d n1 p-acp po31 n2-vvg, p-acp d pc-acp vvi, cst pns31 vvz c-acp d pp-f dt n1 pp-f vvb c-acp pns31 av vvz, dt j n1, pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1, n1 cst pn31 vbz j p-acp n1, n2, (9) chapter (DIV2) 138 Image 1
1229 and Worship, that the Parishes are true Churches, and that it is simply lawful to hold occasional communinon with them, and Worship, that the Parishes Are true Churches, and that it is simply lawful to hold occasional communinon with them, cc n1, cst dt n2 vbr j n2, cc cst pn31 vbz av-j j pc-acp vvi j n1 p-acp pno32, (9) chapter (DIV2) 138 Image 1
1230 for they have the true Doctrine, Sacraments and worship, for the substantials of them, though defaced in circumstances and many corruptions added to them, for they have the true Doctrine, Sacraments and worship, for the substantials of them, though defaced in Circumstances and many corruptions added to them, c-acp pns32 vhb dt j n1, n2 cc n1, p-acp dt n2-jn pp-f pno32, cs vvn p-acp n2 cc d n2 vvn p-acp pno32, (9) chapter (DIV2) 138 Image 1
1231 yet he will not say that it was not lawful, yea necessary to break off from her, and to oppose her. yet he will not say that it was not lawful, yea necessary to break off from her, and to oppose her. av pns31 vmb xx vvi cst pn31 vbds xx j, uh j pc-acp vvi a-acp p-acp pno31, cc pc-acp vvi pno31. (9) chapter (DIV2) 138 Image 1
1232 3. The question betwixt the Dr. and the Non-conformists is whether the Non-conforming Ministers and people are bound silently to bear the usurpation of the Bishops over them, in imposing unlawful and un-necessary things upon them, 3. The question betwixt the Dr. and the nonconformists is whither the Nonconforming Ministers and people Are bound silently to bear the usurpation of the Bishops over them, in imposing unlawful and unnecessary things upon them, crd dt n1 p-acp dt n1 cc dt j vbz c-crq dt j n2 cc n1 vbr vvn av-j pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f dt n2 p-acp pno32, p-acp vvg j cc j n2 p-acp pno32, (9) chapter (DIV2) 139 Image 1
1233 and casting them out of the Church for non submission, and not rather, both to assert their own Rights and Priviledges against such usurpation? The Parishes being true Churches, and casting them out of the Church for non submission, and not rather, both to assert their own Rights and Privileges against such usurpation? The Parishes being true Churches, cc vvg pno32 av pp-f dt n1 p-acp fw-fr n1, cc xx av-c, d p-acp vvb po32 d n2-jn cc n2 p-acp d n1? dt n2 vbg j n2, (9) chapter (DIV2) 139 Image 1
1234 and occasional communion in unquestionable things being lawful, is nothing to this purpose. and occasional communion in unquestionable things being lawful, is nothing to this purpose. cc j n1 p-acp j n2 vbg j, vbz pix p-acp d n1. (9) chapter (DIV2) 139 Image 1
1235 And if the Non-conformists are more charitable and fair towards the Conformists (who are the great Schisme makers, by their rigorous impositions of things they confess un-necessary) than the Conformists are to them, who are passive in the breach, And if the nonconformists Are more charitable and fair towards the Conformists (who Are the great Schism makers, by their rigorous impositions of things they confess unnecessary) than the Conformists Are to them, who Are passive in the breach, cc cs dt j vbr av-dc j cc j p-acp dt np1 (r-crq vbr dt j n1 n2, p-acp po32 j n2 pp-f n2 pns32 vvb j) cs dt np1 vbr p-acp pno32, r-crq vbr j p-acp dt n1, (9) chapter (DIV2) 139 Image 1
1236 and yet they will hold no Communion with them; They think this should not be made an argument against themselves. and yet they will hold no Communion with them; They think this should not be made an argument against themselves. cc av pns32 vmb vvi dx n1 p-acp pno32; pns32 vvb d vmd xx vbi vvn dt n1 p-acp px32. (9) chapter (DIV2) 139 Image 1
1237 Serm. p. 30. 4. The Dr. hath cited a pertinent example, though he thought to anticipate us in it. Sermon p. 30. 4. The Dr. hath cited a pertinent Exampl, though he Thought to anticipate us in it. np1 n1 crd crd dt n1 vhz vvn dt j n1, cs pns31 vvd pc-acp vvi pno12 p-acp pn31. (9) chapter (DIV2) 140 Image 1
1238 The people of Constantinople he saith when Chrysostome their Bishop was thrust out and banished for doing his duty, The people of Constantinople he Says when Chrysostom their Bishop was thrust out and banished for doing his duty, dt n1 pp-f np1 pns31 vvz c-crq np1 po32 n1 vbds vvn av cc vvn p-acp vdg png31 n1, (9) chapter (DIV2) 140 Image 1
1239 and Arsaeius imposed on them in his room, refused to joyn with him; This is the Non-conformists case. and Arsaeius imposed on them in his room, refused to join with him; This is the nonconformists case. cc np1 vvn p-acp pno32 p-acp po31 n1, vvd pc-acp vvi p-acp pno31; d vbz dt j n1. (9) chapter (DIV2) 140 Image 1
1240 But saith he, when Atticus restored Chrysostom 's name to the Dipticks of the Church, then they returned to their ancient Communion, and Chrysostom advized them to it. But Says he, when Atticus restored Chrysostom is name to the Dipticks of the Church, then they returned to their ancient Communion, and Chrysostom advised them to it. p-acp vvz pns31, c-crq np1 vvn np1 vbz n1 p-acp dt n2-jn pp-f dt n1, cs pns32 vvd p-acp po32 j n1, cc np1 vvd pno32 p-acp pn31. (9) chapter (DIV2) 140 Image 1
1241 And when the Bishops will acknowledge as Atticus here did, that the Non-conformists were wronged, And when the Bishops will acknowledge as Atticus Here did, that the nonconformists were wronged, cc c-crq dt n2 vmb vvi p-acp np1 av vdd, cst dt j vbdr vvn, (9) chapter (DIV2) 140 Image 1
1242 and those that were put in their places were intruders, and consequently take off the yoke of Conformity, and those that were put in their places were intruders, and consequently take off the yoke of Conformity, cc d cst vbdr vvn p-acp po32 n2 vbdr n2, cc av-j vvi a-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, (9) chapter (DIV2) 140 Image 1
1243 then they will do as the people of Constantinople did, till then this example justifies the Non-conformists. then they will do as the people of Constantinople did, till then this Exampl Justifies the nonconformists. cs pns32 vmb vdi c-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 vdd, c-acp av d n1 vvz dt j. (9) chapter (DIV2) 140 Image 1
1244 5. Though the Non-conformists allow Parish Congregations, and the Parishes of England not to be disowned on that account, from being true Churches, 5. Though the nonconformists allow Parish Congregations, and the Parishes of England not to be disowned on that account, from being true Churches, crd cs dt j vvi n1 n2, cc dt n2 pp-f np1 xx pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp d n1, p-acp vbg j n2, (9) chapter (DIV2) 141 Image 1
1245 yet the Dr. knows, that those very men whom he quotes as most complying with him, do deny those Parishes to be true Organical Churches, whose Ministers have not power of Governing their people, yet the Dr. knows, that those very men whom he quotes as most complying with him, do deny those Parishes to be true Organical Churches, whose Ministers have not power of Governing their people, av dt n1 vvz, cst d j n2 r-crq pns31 vvz p-acp ds j-vvg p-acp pno31, vdb vvi d n2 pc-acp vbi j j n2, rg-crq n2 vhb xx n1 pp-f vvg po32 n1, (9) chapter (DIV2) 141 Image 1
1246 or ought for their Doctrines and lives to be expelled the Ministry. or ought for their Doctrines and lives to be expelled the Ministry. cc vmd p-acp po32 n2 cc n2 pc-acp vbi vvd dt n1. (9) chapter (DIV2) 141 Image 1
1247 6. The Non-conformists do not say, it is lawful to hold occasional Communion in all things with the Parishes, 6. The nonconformists do not say, it is lawful to hold occasional Communion in all things with the Parishes, crd dt j vdb xx vvi, pn31 vbz j pc-acp vvi j n1 p-acp d n2 p-acp dt n2, (9) chapter (DIV2) 142 Image 1
1248 but only in the substantials of worship; nor with all Parishes, but with those only where they may joyn with some edification. but only in the substantials of worship; nor with all Parishes, but with those only where they may join with Some edification. cc-acp av-j p-acp dt n2-jn pp-f n1; ccx p-acp d n2, cc-acp p-acp d av-j c-crq pns32 vmb vvi p-acp d n1. (9) chapter (DIV2) 142 Image 1
1249 And because wise and learned men can distinguish the good from the evil, they may joyn with many Ministers occasionally when the people may not, And Because wise and learned men can distinguish the good from the evil, they may join with many Ministers occasionally when the people may not, cc c-acp j cc j n2 vmb vvi dt j p-acp dt n-jn, pns32 vmb vvi p-acp d n2 av-j c-crq dt n1 vmb xx, (9) chapter (DIV2) 142 Image 1
1250 for fear of their errours or because of their railing and reproaches of their brethren or Godliness, by which this people will either be infected or disturbed, for Fear of their errors or Because of their railing and Reproaches of their brothers or Godliness, by which this people will either be infected or disturbed, p-acp n1 pp-f po32 n2 cc c-acp pp-f po32 n-vvg cc n2 pp-f po32 n2 cc n1, p-acp r-crq d n1 vmb d vbi vvn cc vvn, (9) chapter (DIV2) 142 Image 1
1251 so that they can receive no benefit. so that they can receive no benefit. av cst pns32 vmb vvi dx n1. (9) chapter (DIV2) 142 Image 1
1252 2. The Dr. Argues, If occasional Communion be Lawful, it is hard to understand that constant Communion should not be a Duty. 2. The Dr. Argues, If occasional Communion be Lawful, it is hard to understand that constant Communion should not be a Duty. crd dt n1 vvz, cs j n1 vbb j, pn31 vbz j pc-acp vvi d j n1 vmd xx vbi dt n1. (9) chapter (DIV2) 143 Image 1
1253 Answ. I allow him to mean amongst us who were once fellow Members of the same Parishes, else his words have no force. Answer I allow him to mean among us who were once fellow Members of the same Parishes, Else his words have no force. np1 pns11 vvb pno31 pc-acp vvi p-acp pno12 r-crq vbdr a-acp n1 n2 pp-f dt d n2, av po31 n2 vhb dx n1. (9) chapter (DIV2) 144 Image 1
1254 But the Non-Conformists allow of Occasional Communion to maintain Love and Peace amongst the People, But the nonconformists allow of Occasional Communion to maintain Love and Peace among the People, p-acp dt j vvi pp-f j n1 pc-acp vvi n1 cc n1 p-acp dt n1, (9) chapter (DIV2) 144 Image 1
1255 and Ministers that are peaceable, and to shew that they do not esteem the Impositions of the Church of England to be of so high a Nature as the Corruptions of Rome, and that they should break off all Communion from them. and Ministers that Are peaceable, and to show that they do not esteem the Impositions of the Church of England to be of so high a Nature as the Corruptions of Room, and that they should break off all Communion from them. cc n2 cst vbr j, cc pc-acp vvi cst pns32 vdb xx vvi dt n2 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1 pc-acp vbi pp-f av j dt n1 p-acp dt n2 pp-f vvi, cc cst pns32 vmd vvi a-acp d n1 p-acp pno32. (9) chapter (DIV2) 144 Image 1
1256 But if the ejected Ministers have still aright to their people, and the people to them, But if the ejected Ministers have still aright to their people, and the people to them, p-acp cs dt j-vvn n2 vhb av av p-acp po32 n1, cc dt n1 p-acp pno32, (9) chapter (DIV2) 144 Image 1
1257 and both are bound to oppose in their places the Uniformity imposed with such Circumstances as it is, and as they maintain; and both Are bound to oppose in their places the Uniformity imposed with such circumstances as it is, and as they maintain; cc d vbr vvn pc-acp vvi p-acp po32 n2 dt n1 vvn p-acp d n2 c-acp pn31 vbz, cc c-acp pns32 vvb; (9) chapter (DIV2) 144 Image 1
1258 it will not at all follow that from occasional Brotherly Communion, they must become constant Members of the Parishes, it will not At all follow that from occasional Brotherly Communion, they must become constant Members of the Parishes, pn31 vmb xx p-acp d vvb cst p-acp j j n1, pns32 vmb vvi j n2 pp-f dt n2, (9) chapter (DIV2) 144 Image 1
1259 and be content with their Communion. and be content with their Communion. cc vbi j p-acp po32 n1. (9) chapter (DIV2) 144 Image 1
1260 3. The Dr. frequently hints Authority and Government to which we must be subject, and therefore if they eject Ministers, they must become Lay-men, 3. The Dr. frequently hints authority and Government to which we must be Subject, and Therefore if they eject Ministers, they must become Laymen, crd dt n1 av-j n2 n1 cc n1 p-acp r-crq pns12 vmb vbi j-jn, cc av cs pns32 vvi n2, pns32 vmb vvi n2, (9) chapter (DIV2) 145 Image 1
1261 and not Preach, In this he speaks sometimes of the Authority of the Church, and sometimes of the Civil Magistrate. and not Preach, In this he speaks sometime of the authority of the Church, and sometime of the Civil Magistrate. cc xx vvi, p-acp d pns31 vvz av pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt n1, cc av pp-f dt j n1. (9) chapter (DIV2) 145 Image 1
1262 Answ. And because this is a snare to many mens Consciences, We answer freely. Answer And Because this is a snare to many men's Consciences, We answer freely. np1 cc c-acp d vbz dt n1 p-acp d ng2 n2, pns12 vvb av-j. (9) chapter (DIV2) 146 Image 1
1263 1. That the Authority of the Church of England as a Church hath no Obligation on the Consciences of Non-Conformists any further then prudence and peace doth direct them; 1. That the authority of the Church of England as a Church hath no Obligation on the Consciences of nonconformists any further then prudence and peace does Direct them; crd cst dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp dt n1 vhz dx n1 p-acp dt n2 pp-f j d av-jc cs n1 cc n1 vdz vvi pno32; (9) chapter (DIV2) 147 Image 1
1264 for the Bishops, Deans, &c. which are the Rulers of it, supposing them Lawful, yet being no way chosen by the People or Inferiour Clergy, can have no Lawful Ecclesiastical Authority over this Church, especially being alwaies protested against by a considerable part of the Ministers and People; for the Bishops, Deans, etc. which Are the Rulers of it, supposing them Lawful, yet being no Way chosen by the People or Inferior Clergy, can have no Lawful Ecclesiastical authority over this Church, especially being always protested against by a considerable part of the Ministers and People; c-acp dt n2, np1, av r-crq vbr dt n2 pp-f pn31, vvg pno32 j, av vbg dx n1 vvn p-acp dt n1 cc j-jn n1, vmb vhi dx j j n1 p-acp d n1, av-j vbg av vvn p-acp p-acp dt j n1 pp-f dt n2 cc n1; (9) chapter (DIV2) 147 Image 1
1265 nor can the Lyturgy, or any thing else they impose oblige the Ministers and People, being not advized with in such Impositions, nor can the Liturgy, or any thing Else they impose oblige the Ministers and People, being not advised with in such Impositions, ccx vmb dt n1, cc d n1 av pns32 vvb vvi dt n2 cc n1, vbg xx vvn p-acp p-acp d n2, (9) chapter (DIV2) 147 Image 1
1266 nor heard speak for themselves. Two Thousand Ministers as Orthodox diligent learned, and every way considerable, nor herd speak for themselves. Two Thousand Ministers as Orthodox diligent learned, and every Way considerable, ccx vvd vvi p-acp px32. crd crd n2 p-acp n1 j j, cc d n1 j, (9) chapter (DIV2) 147 Image 1
1267 as their Opposites, and pleading for no other things then many such Ministers have pleaded for, from the beginning of our Reformation, are not therefore bound in Conscience to submit to the Wills of the Bishops, as their Opposites, and pleading for no other things then many such Ministers have pleaded for, from the beginning of our Reformation, Are not Therefore bound in Conscience to submit to the Wills of the Bishops, c-acp po32 n2-jn, cc vvg p-acp dx j-jn n2 av d d n2 vhb vvn p-acp, p-acp dt n-vvg pp-f po12 n1, vbr xx av vvn p-acp n1 pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n2, (9) chapter (DIV2) 147 Image 1
1268 because they prevailed with the Civil Power to establish their Opinion. Because they prevailed with the Civil Power to establish their Opinion. c-acp pns32 vvd p-acp dt j n1 pc-acp vvi po32 n1. (9) chapter (DIV2) 147 Image 1
1269 2. The Civil Magistrate hath Power to maintain and protect the Church, and to see that she doth her Duty, 2. The Civil Magistrate hath Power to maintain and Pact the Church, and to see that she does her Duty, crd dt j n1 vhz n1 pc-acp vvi cc vvi dt n1, cc pc-acp vvi cst pns31 vdz po31 n1, (9) chapter (DIV2) 148 Image 1
1270 but to impose forms of Worship on her, without the advice, and against the consent of those who are most concern'd: but to impose forms of Worship on her, without the Advice, and against the consent of those who Are most concerned: cc-acp pc-acp vvi n2 pp-f n1 p-acp pno31, p-acp dt n1, cc p-acp dt n1 pp-f d r-crq vbr av-ds vvn: (9) chapter (DIV2) 148 Image 1
1271 He hath no power given him of God; much less to infringe her Priviledges and Liberties, to rend away her Pastors at pleasure, He hath no power given him of God; much less to infringe her Privileges and Liberties, to rend away her Pastors At pleasure, pns31 vhz dx n1 vvn pno31 pp-f np1; av-d av-dc pc-acp vvi po31 n2 cc n2, pc-acp vvi av po31 ng1 p-acp n1, (9) chapter (DIV2) 148 Image 1
1272 or to impose whom he please on her, and the like; And where there is no Authority to command, that command cannot oblige to obedience: or to impose whom he please on her, and the like; And where there is no authority to command, that command cannot oblige to Obedience: cc pc-acp vvi r-crq pns31 vvb p-acp pno31, cc dt j; cc c-crq pc-acp vbz dx n1 pc-acp vvi, cst n1 vmbx vvi p-acp n1: (9) chapter (DIV2) 148 Image 1
1273 Indeed where small things are enjoyned that are not sinful, men may obey, if prudential Reasons lead them to it; Indeed where small things Are enjoined that Are not sinful, men may obey, if prudential Reasons led them to it; av c-crq j n2 vbr vvn cst vbr xx j, n2 vmb vvi, cs j n2 vvb pno32 p-acp pn31; (9) chapter (DIV2) 148 Image 1
1274 But if small things will usher in great ones, and obedience will make way for more imposition. But if small things will usher in great ones, and Obedience will make Way for more imposition. cc-acp cs j n2 vmb vvi p-acp j pi2, cc n1 vmb vvi n1 p-acp dc n1. (9) chapter (DIV2) 148 Image 1
1275 It was the Apostles Judgment in a like case concerning the practise of the Jewish Ceremonies, that such Imposers should be resisted. Gal. 2.11, 12. It was the Apostles Judgement in a like case Concerning the practice of the Jewish Ceremonies, that such Imposers should be resisted. Gal. 2.11, 12. pn31 vbds dt np1 n1 p-acp dt j n1 vvg dt n1 pp-f dt jp n2, cst d n2 vmd vbi vvn. np1 crd, crd (9) chapter (DIV2) 148 Image 1
1276 Should our King of himself impose a Tax of a Farthing Pole, would not many suspect, it might if peaceably paid, make way for greater Taxes, Should our King of himself impose a Tax of a Farthing Pole, would not many suspect, it might if peaceably paid, make Way for greater Taxes, vmd po12 n1 pp-f px31 vvi dt n1 pp-f dt n1 n1, vmd xx d n-jn, pn31 vmd cs av-j vvn, vvb n1 p-acp jc n2, (9) chapter (DIV2) 149 Image 1
1277 and so undermine their Liberties in Parliament? Why should not men be as jealous of the Liberties and Priuiledges of the Church, which concern the Honour of Christ, and so undermine their Liberties in Parliament? Why should not men be as jealous of the Liberties and Privileges of the Church, which concern the Honour of christ, cc av vvb po32 n2 p-acp n1? q-crq vmd xx n2 vbb a-acp j pp-f dt n2 cc n2 pp-f dt n1, r-crq vvb dt n1 pp-f np1, (9) chapter (DIV2) 149 Image 1
1278 and their own Souls good, especially knowing that the Western Church was ruined and defaced by the Pope, meerly by yielding and patient bearing of gradual Impositions and encroachments in the better sort; and their own Souls good, especially knowing that the Western Church was ruined and defaced by the Pope, merely by yielding and patient bearing of gradual Impositions and encroachments in the better sort; cc po32 d n2 j, av-j vvg cst dt j n1 vbds vvn cc vvn p-acp dt n1, av-j p-acp vvg cc j n-vvg pp-f j-jn n2 cc n2 p-acp dt jc n1; (9) chapter (DIV2) 149 Image 1
1279 and the worser sort complying, and crying for Obedience to the Authority of the Church and Governours. and the Worse sort complying, and crying for obedience to the authority of the Church and Governors. cc dt jc n1 vvg, cc vvg p-acp n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 cc n2. (9) chapter (DIV2) 149 Image 1
1280 Serm. p. 19. 4. The Dr. saith that we confess the case of the people is very different from that of the Ministers, Sermon p. 19. 4. The Dr. Says that we confess the case of the people is very different from that of the Ministers, np1 n1 crd crd dt n1 vvz cst pns12 vvb dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vbz av j p-acp d pp-f dt n2, (9) chapter (DIV2) 150 Image 1
1281 and therefore that they run into Schism in hearing us, though we for some Sinister ends will not tell them of their errour. and Therefore that they run into Schism in hearing us, though we for Some Sinister ends will not tell them of their error. cc av cst pns32 vvb p-acp n1 p-acp vvg pno12, cs pns12 p-acp d j n2 vmb xx vvi pno32 pp-f po32 n1. (9) chapter (DIV2) 150 Image 1
1282 Answ. Interest and passion will not suffer men to speak of such things as they are concerned in, without uncharitable and un-scholer like reflections sometimes, which I will pity, rather then retort; Answer Interest and passion will not suffer men to speak of such things as they Are concerned in, without uncharitable and unscholar like reflections sometime, which I will pity, rather then retort; np1 n1 cc n1 vmb xx vvi n2 pc-acp vvi pp-f d n2 c-acp pns32 vbr vvn p-acp, p-acp j cc n1 av-j n2 av, r-crq pns11 vmb vvi, av-c cs vvi; (9) chapter (DIV2) 151 Image 1
1283 And to the thing, we answer, That the Peoples case is indeed much different from the Ministers, And to the thing, we answer, That the Peoples case is indeed much different from the Ministers, cc p-acp dt n1, pns12 vvb, cst dt ng1 n1 vbz av av-d j p-acp dt n2, (9) chapter (DIV2) 151 Image 1
1284 as to Active Conformity, i. e. They are not to Assent or Consent to all in the Service Book, as to Active Conformity, i. e. They Are not to Assent or Consent to all in the Service Book, c-acp p-acp j n1, sy. sy. pns32 vbr xx pc-acp vvi cc vvi p-acp d p-acp dt n1 n1, (9) chapter (DIV2) 151 Image 1
1285 nor to subscribe as the Ministers must, in order to their holding Communion, but passively the people are concerned as far as the Ministers, i. e. They are to suffer all these things; nor to subscribe as the Ministers must, in order to their holding Communion, but passively the people Are concerned as Far as the Ministers, i. e. They Are to suffer all these things; ccx pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n2 vmb, p-acp n1 p-acp po32 vvg n1, cc-acp av-j dt n1 vbr vvn a-acp av-j c-acp dt n2, sy. sy. pns32 vbr pc-acp vvi d d n2; (9) chapter (DIV2) 151 Image 1
1286 Their Ministers to be cast out, and all Impositions which they and their Fathers groaned under, to be enjoyned with the greatest rigour, Their Ministers to be cast out, and all Impositions which they and their Father's groaned under, to be enjoined with the greatest rigour, po32 n2 pc-acp vbi vvn av, cc d n2 r-crq pns32 cc po32 n2 vvd p-acp, pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt js n1, (9) chapter (DIV2) 151 Image 1
1287 and not shew their dislike of any of them, upon pain of being accounted Schismaticks, according to the 27 Canon. So that the people are as much wronged, and not show their dislike of any of them, upon pain of being accounted Schismatics, according to the 27 Canon. So that the people Are as much wronged, cc xx vvi po32 n1 pp-f d pp-f pno32, p-acp n1 pp-f vbg vvn n1, vvg p-acp dt crd n1. av cst dt n1 vbr a-acp av-d vvn, (9) chapter (DIV2) 151 Image 1
1288 and imposed on in their Capacities, as the Ministers are in theirs; We grant that the People may hear and see those things done in Divine Service, and imposed on in their Capacities, as the Ministers Are in theirs; We grant that the People may hear and see those things done in Divine Service, cc vvn a-acp p-acp po32 n2, c-acp dt n2 vbr p-acp png32; pns12 vvb cst dt n1 vmb vvi cc vvi d n2 vdn p-acp j-jn n1, (9) chapter (DIV2) 151 Image 1
1289 and so may Ministers also as private men, which conscientious Ministers ought not to be active in. and so may Ministers also as private men, which conscientious Ministers ought not to be active in. cc av vmb n2 av p-acp j n2, r-crq j n2 vmd xx pc-acp vbi j p-acp. (9) chapter (DIV2) 151 Image 1
1290 As our Saviour was present at the Temple Worship, though there were many Superstitions mixed by the Priests in those days, As our Saviour was present At the Temple Worship, though there were many Superstitions mixed by the Priests in those days, p-acp po12 n1 vbds j p-acp dt n1 n1, cs pc-acp vbdr d n2 vvn p-acp dt n2 p-acp d n2, (9) chapter (DIV2) 151 Image 1
1291 but what men may do in some cases, they are not obliged to do in all cases, but what men may do in Some cases, they Are not obliged to do in all cases, cc-acp q-crq n2 vmb vdi p-acp d n2, pns32 vbr xx vvn pc-acp vdi p-acp d n2, (9) chapter (DIV2) 151 Image 1
1292 and people cannot be obliged to suffer any sinfull or doubtfull things in the worship they joyn in, and people cannot be obliged to suffer any sinful or doubtful things in the worship they join in, cc n1 vmbx vbi vvn pc-acp vvi d j cc j n2 p-acp dt n1 pns32 vvb p-acp, (9) chapter (DIV2) 151 Image 1
1293 unless there be some great reason why they may not forsake that worship; unless there be Some great reason why they may not forsake that worship; cs pc-acp vbb d j n1 c-crq pns32 vmb xx vvi d n1; (9) chapter (DIV2) 151 Image 1
1294 Now the Non-Conformists affirm that the people are obliged in their capacities to endeavour reformation of things amiss in the Church, Now the nonconformists affirm that the people Are obliged in their capacities to endeavour Reformation of things amiss in the Church, av dt j vvb cst dt n1 vbr vvn p-acp po32 n2 pc-acp vvi n1 pp-f n2 av p-acp dt n1, (9) chapter (DIV2) 151 Image 1
1295 and to own that Reformation they had obtained, and to withstand the unjust intolerable imposition of the last uniformity, and to own that Reformation they had obtained, and to withstand the unjust intolerable imposition of the last uniformity, cc p-acp d cst n1 pns32 vhd vvn, cc pc-acp vvi dt j j n1 pp-f dt ord n1, (9) chapter (DIV2) 151 Image 1
1296 as much as the Ministers are to do; all these in their places. as much as the Ministers Are to do; all these in their places. c-acp d c-acp dt n2 vbr pc-acp vdi; d d p-acp po32 n2. (9) chapter (DIV2) 151 Image 1
1297 And therefore as it is no Schism for the Ministers to preach, so neither is it any for the people to hear. And Therefore as it is no Schism for the Ministers to preach, so neither is it any for the people to hear. cc av c-acp pn31 vbz dx n1 p-acp dt n2 pc-acp vvi, av av-dx vbz pn31 d p-acp dt n1 pc-acp vvi. (9) chapter (DIV2) 151 Image 1
1298 That we may plainly express the sence of the Non-Conformists in this point, and that the Dr may no more mistake their Principles, That we may plainly express the sense of the nonconformists in this point, and that the Dr may no more mistake their Principles, cst pns12 vmb av-j vvi dt n1 pp-f dt j p-acp d n1, cc cst dt zz vmb av-dx av-dc vvi po32 n2, (9) chapter (DIV2) 151 Image 1
1299 and so labour in vain to convince them. and so labour in vain to convince them. cc av vvb p-acp j pc-acp vvi pno32. (9) chapter (DIV2) 151 Image 1
1300 They say as Harnbeck adviseth the Cabornist: in reference to the Lutherans. That good and peaceable men of each party should love each other, They say as Harnbeck adviseth the Cabornist: in Referente to the Lutherans. That good and peaceable men of each party should love each other, pns32 vvb p-acp np1 vvz dt n1: p-acp n1 p-acp dt njp2. cst j cc j n2 pp-f d n1 vmd vvi d n-jn, (9) chapter (DIV2) 151 Image 1
1301 and hold as much Brotherly Communion together as may be, but no more to endeavour any publick Reconciliation or Union, which the Heads and Leaders of the party have so often frustrated and opposed, till God will give them a more Moderate Spirit, and hold as much Brotherly Communion together as may be, but no more to endeavour any public Reconciliation or union, which the Heads and Leaders of the party have so often frustrated and opposed, till God will give them a more Moderate Spirit, cc vvb p-acp d j n1 av c-acp vmb vbi, cc-acp dx dc pc-acp vvi d j n1 cc n1, r-crq dt n2 cc n2 pp-f dt n1 vhb av av vvn cc vvn, c-acp np1 vmb vvi pno32 dt av-dc j n1, (9) chapter (DIV2) 151 Image 1
1302 and some fit reason may incline them to Union. The Question betwixt them and the Dr plainly is. and Some fit reason may incline them to union. The Question betwixt them and the Dr plainly is. cc d j n1 vmb vvi pno32 p-acp n1. dt n1 p-acp pno32 cc dt zz av-j vbz. (9) chapter (DIV2) 151 Image 1
1303 1. Whether a multitude of Ministers being turned out of the Church to her great and apparent damage, without so much as alledging any Crime against them, 1. Whither a multitude of Ministers being turned out of the Church to her great and apparent damage, without so much as alleging any Crime against them, crd cs dt n1 pp-f n2 vbg vvn av pp-f dt n1 p-acp po31 j cc j n1, p-acp av av-d c-acp vvg d n1 p-acp pno32, (9) chapter (DIV2) 152 Image 1
1304 but only imposing new things on them, on purpose to ensnare them, whether these Ministers are bound to lay down their Ministry and live private, but only imposing new things on them, on purpose to ensnare them, whither these Ministers Are bound to lay down their Ministry and live private, cc-acp av-j vvg j n2 p-acp pno32, p-acp n1 pc-acp vvi pno32, cs d n2 vbr vvn pc-acp vvi a-acp po32 n1 cc vvi j, (9) chapter (DIV2) 152 Image 1
1305 and not rather to assert their own and the Churches Rights? and not rather to assert their own and the Churches Rights? cc xx av-c pc-acp vvb po32 d cc dt ng1 n2-jn? (9) chapter (DIV2) 152 Image 1
1306 2. Whether the People thus wrongfully deprived of their Ministers, and imposed upon also, against their own Judgments and Conscience, in matters of Divine worship, 2. Whither the People thus wrongfully deprived of their Ministers, and imposed upon also, against their own Judgments and Conscience, in matters of Divine worship, crd cs dt n1 av av-j vvn pp-f po32 n2, cc vvn p-acp av, p-acp po32 d n2 cc n1, p-acp n2 pp-f j-jn n1, (9) chapter (DIV2) 153 Image 1
1307 whether they are bound to submit to the Intruders and Imposers, and not rather to joyn with their injured Ministers, in asserting their own priviledges? The Dr 's candour is too great to deny, that the reason of Scripture and the practise of the best antiquity, whither they Are bound to submit to the Intruders and Imposers, and not rather to join with their injured Ministers, in asserting their own privileges? The Dr is candour is too great to deny, that the reason of Scripture and the practice of the best antiquity, cs pns32 vbr vvn pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n2 cc n2, cc xx av-c pc-acp vvi p-acp po32 j-vvn n2, p-acp vvg po32 d n2? dt zz vbz n1 vbz av j pc-acp vvi, cst dt n1 pp-f n1 cc dt n1 pp-f dt js n1, (9) chapter (DIV2) 153 Image 1
1308 before the Churches lost their just liberty, is on the Non-Conformists side in these points. before the Churches lost their just liberty, is on the nonconformists side in these points. p-acp dt n2 vvd po32 j n1, vbz p-acp dt j n1 p-acp d n2. (9) chapter (DIV2) 153 Image 1
1309 3. Whether the Non-Conformists both Ministers and People are not greatly strengthened both in their Non-Conformity to the Lyturgy, 3. Whither the nonconformists both Ministers and People Are not greatly strengthened both in their Non-Conformity to the Liturgy, crd cs dt j d n2 cc n1 vbr xx av-j vvn d p-acp po32 n1 p-acp dt n1, (9) chapter (DIV2) 154 Image 1
1310 and also in their practise of holding Communion, together for self preservation, by what hath followed in an un-interrupted course, ever since the ejection of Ministers, viz, the horrible and general contempt of Religion, general corruption of manners, great neglect of preaching to the people, most Dignitaries having many Parishes in their hands, which they supply by ignorant boys; and also in their practice of holding Communion, together for self preservation, by what hath followed in an uninterrupted course, ever since the ejection of Ministers, videlicet, the horrible and general contempt of Religion, general corruption of manners, great neglect of preaching to the people, most Dignitaries having many Parishes in their hands, which they supply by ignorant boys; cc av p-acp po32 n1 pp-f vvg n1, av p-acp n1 n1, p-acp r-crq vhz vvn p-acp dt j n1, av c-acp dt n1 pp-f n2, av, dt j cc j n1 pp-f n1, j n1 pp-f n2, j n1 pp-f vvg p-acp dt n1, ds n2 vhg d n2 p-acp po32 n2, r-crq pns32 vvb p-acp j n2; (9) chapter (DIV2) 154 Image 1
1311 the great growth of Popery, with a certain and manifest design of bringing it into the Land again, the great growth of Popery, with a certain and manifest Design of bringing it into the Land again, dt j n1 pp-f n1, p-acp dt j cc j n1 pp-f vvg pn31 p-acp dt n1 av, (9) chapter (DIV2) 154 Image 1
1312 if his Majesty who now letteth were taken out of the way, the great corruption of Doctrine as well as manners in our own Clergy, if his Majesty who now lets were taken out of the Way, the great corruption of Doctrine as well as manners in our own Clergy, cs po31 n1 r-crq av vvz vbdr vvn av pp-f dt n1, dt j n1 pp-f n1 c-acp av c-acp n2 p-acp po12 d n1, (9) chapter (DIV2) 154 Image 1
1313 neither of which are minded by the Rulers of our Church, so as man be conformable; neither of which Are minded by the Rulers of our Church, so as man be conformable; av-dx pp-f r-crq vbr vvn p-acp dt n2 pp-f po12 n1, av c-acp n1 vbb j; (9) chapter (DIV2) 154 Image 1
1314 that it is now in the Church of England, as in that of Rome, men may be of any opinion, live in any vice, that it is now in the Church of England, as in that of Room, men may be of any opinion, live in any vice, cst pn31 vbz av p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, a-acp p-acp d pp-f vvi, n2 vmb vbi pp-f d n1, vvb p-acp d n1, (9) chapter (DIV2) 154 Image 1
1315 or be of no Religion, so they own the Pope and his Church, and be no Protestants; or be of no Religion, so they own the Pope and his Church, and be no Protestants; cc vbi pp-f dx n1, av pns32 d dt n1 cc po31 n1, cc vbb dx n2; (9) chapter (DIV2) 154 Image 1
1316 so here men may be Arminian, Socinian, Papists, Atheists, and what they will so they externally conform to the Lyturgy, so Here men may be Arminian, Socinian, Papists, Atheists, and what they will so they externally conform to the Liturgy, av av n2 vmb vbi np1, np1, njp2, n2, cc r-crq pns32 vmb av pns32 av-j vvi p-acp dt n1, (9) chapter (DIV2) 154 Image 1
1317 and be no Presbyterians, so that it is now manifest, that nothing was intended by the contrivers of the Act of Uniformity, and be no Presbyterians, so that it is now manifest, that nothing was intended by the contrivers of the Act of Uniformity, cc vbb dx njp2, av cst pn31 vbz av j, cst pix vbds vvn p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n1 pp-f n1, (9) chapter (DIV2) 154 Image 1
1318 but to cast out of the Ministry those whom they knew could not then conform, but to cast out of the Ministry those whom they knew could not then conform, cc-acp pc-acp vvi av pp-f dt n1 d r-crq pns32 vvd vmd xx av vvi, (9) chapter (DIV2) 154 Image 1
1319 and for ever to keep out, and intangle the most understanding and conscientious men, and to let none into the Church, who should scruple any of her commands or practises. and for ever to keep out, and entangle the most understanding and conscientious men, and to let none into the Church, who should scruple any of her commands or practises. cc p-acp av pc-acp vvi av, cc vvi dt ds n1 cc j n2, cc pc-acp vvi pix p-acp dt n1, r-crq vmd n1 d pp-f po31 n2 cc n2. (9) chapter (DIV2) 154 Image 1
1320 Are such things any motives to the Non-Conformists after 18 years suffering all the indignities and injuries that Julian's wit and malice thought fit to lay upon the Christians of his time, are such things any motives to the nonconformists After 18 Years suffering all the indignities and injuries that Julian's wit and malice Thought fit to lay upon the Christians of his time, vbr d n2 d n2 p-acp dt j p-acp crd n2 vvg d dt n2 cc n2 cst npg1 n1 cc n1 vvd j pc-acp vvi p-acp dt np1 pp-f po31 n1, (9) chapter (DIV2) 154 Image 1
1321 and supposed them more intollerable to them then present death, which would have been both honourable, and supposed them more intolerable to them then present death, which would have been both honourable, cc vvd pno32 av-dc j p-acp pno32 av j n1, r-crq vmd vhi vbn av-d j, (9) chapter (DIV2) 154 Image 1
1322 and an end of their miseries. I say are these things motives, that at last they should condemn their former practise, and an end of their misery's. I say Are these things motives, that At last they should condemn their former practice, cc dt n1 pp-f po32 n2. pns11 vvb vbr d n2 n2, cst p-acp ord pns32 vmd vvi po32 j n1, (9) chapter (DIV2) 154 Image 1
1323 and without any relaxation quietly take all the Burthen on their Shoulders? no, they are satisfied that whereas the Church of England hath given her self a mortal wound by her Act of Uniformity, and without any relaxation quietly take all the Burden on their Shoulders? no, they Are satisfied that whereas the Church of England hath given her self a Mortal wound by her Act of Uniformity, cc p-acp d n1 av-jn vvi d dt n1 p-acp po32 n2? uh-dx, pns32 vbr vvn cst cs dt n1 pp-f np1 vhz vvn po31 n1 dt j-jn n1 p-acp po31 n1 pp-f n1, (9) chapter (DIV2) 154 Image 1
1324 and hath layn bleeding of it ever since almost to death, that they ought not to hasten her death, by putting their hands and adding their helps to it. and hath lain bleeding of it ever since almost to death, that they ought not to hasten her death, by putting their hands and adding their helps to it. cc vhz vvn vvg pp-f pn31 av c-acp av p-acp n1, cst pns32 vmd xx pc-acp vvi po31 n1, p-acp vvg po32 n2 cc vvg po32 n2 p-acp pn31. (9) chapter (DIV2) 154 Image 1
1325 5. The Dr. thinks that Ministers are not now so indispensibly bound preach as the Apostes were, who were immediately sent by God, 5. The Dr. thinks that Ministers Are not now so Indispensibly bound preach as the Apostles were, who were immediately sent by God, crd dt n1 vvz d n2 vbr xx av av av-j vvn vvi p-acp dt n2 vbdr, r-crq vbdr av-j vvn p-acp np1, (9) chapter (DIV2) 155 Image 1
1326 and Authorized by Miracles, and therefore they must cease preaching if forbidden by the Magistrate, justly or unjustly. and Authorized by Miracles, and Therefore they must cease preaching if forbidden by the Magistrate, justly or unjustly. cc vvn p-acp n2, cc av pns32 vmb vvi vvg cs vvn p-acp dt n1, av-j cc av-j. (9) chapter (DIV2) 155 Image 1
1327 Answ. There is the same necessity of the Ministry to preserve, build up, and continue the Church, by adding new Members through the preaching of the word, Answer There is the same necessity of the Ministry to preserve, built up, and continue the Church, by adding new Members through the preaching of the word, np1 pc-acp vbz dt d n1 pp-f dt n1 pc-acp vvi, vvb a-acp, cc vvi dt n1, p-acp vvg j n2 p-acp dt vvg pp-f dt n1, (9) chapter (DIV2) 156 Image 1
1328 as there was of the Apostles to lay the foundation of the Church, and therefore there lay's the same necessity upon every Minister to preach to his flock within his Compass, as there was of the Apostles to lay the Foundation of the Church, and Therefore there lay's the same necessity upon every Minister to preach to his flock within his Compass, c-acp pc-acp vbds pp-f dt n2 pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f dt n1, cc av a-acp vvz dt d n1 p-acp d n1 pc-acp vvi p-acp po31 n1 p-acp po31 n1, (9) chapter (DIV2) 156 Image 1
1329 as did on the Apostles in their Compass. as did on the Apostles in their Compass. c-acp vdd p-acp dt n2 p-acp po32 n1. (9) chapter (DIV2) 156 Image 1
1330 May Civil Magistrates be resisted, or deposed, by the people upon any pretence, and they not seek redress, May Civil Magistrates be resisted, or deposed, by the people upon any pretence, and they not seek redress, np1 j n2 vbb vvn, cc vvn, p-acp dt n1 p-acp d n1, cc pns32 xx vvi n1, (9) chapter (DIV2) 156 Image 1
1331 because they are not anointed, and immediately sent by God as Saul and David, &c. were; Because they Are not anointed, and immediately sent by God as Saul and David, etc. were; c-acp pns32 vbr xx vvn, cc av-j vvn p-acp np1 p-acp np1 cc np1, av vbdr; (9) chapter (DIV2) 156 Image 1
1332 if the standing order of Magistracy hath its immutable warrant, and unalterable priviledges to enable it, if the standing order of Magistracy hath its immutable warrant, and unalterable privileges to enable it, cs dt j-vvg n1 pp-f n1 vhz po31 j n1, cc j n2 pc-acp vvi pn31, (9) chapter (DIV2) 156 Image 1
1333 for the the discharge of that office; for the the discharge of that office; c-acp cs dt n1 pp-f d n1; (9) chapter (DIV2) 156 Image 1
1334 surely the standing and ordinary Ministry hath as much warrant and provision for the execution of their office without expecting Miracles to give them new Authority. surely the standing and ordinary Ministry hath as much warrant and provision for the execution of their office without expecting Miracles to give them new authority. av-j dt j-vvg cc j n1 vhz p-acp d n1 cc n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f po32 n1 p-acp vvg n2 pc-acp vvi pno32 j n1. (9) chapter (DIV2) 156 Image 1
1335 Serm. p. 36. 6. The Dr. saith the Assembly of Divines gave many weighty Reasons against Toleration, Sermon p. 36. 6. The Dr. Says the Assembly of Divines gave many weighty Reasons against Toleration, np1 n1 crd crd dt n1 vvz dt n1 pp-f n2-jn vvd d j n2 p-acp n1, (9) chapter (DIV2) 157 Image 1
1336 and were for Uniformity as much as the Church of England, So that, that Church is justified by them from all Tyranny in exacting Uniformity; and were for Uniformity as much as the Church of England, So that, that Church is justified by them from all Tyranny in exacting Uniformity; cc vbdr p-acp n1 c-acp d c-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, av cst, cst n1 vbz vvn p-acp pno32 p-acp d n1 p-acp vvg n1; (9) chapter (DIV2) 157 Image 1
1337 and the question is not, whether there shall be a Uiniformity, but who shall have the ordering of it. and the question is not, whither there shall be a Uiniformity, but who shall have the ordering of it. cc dt n1 vbz xx, cs pc-acp vmb vbi dt n1, cc-acp q-crq vmb vhi dt n-vvg pp-f pn31. (9) chapter (DIV2) 157 Image 1
1338 Answ. The present Non-conformists have opposed Toleration of all Sects and Opinions, as much as the Assembly, Answer The present nonconformists have opposed Toleration of all Sects and Opinions, as much as the Assembly, np1 dt j j vhb vvn n1 pp-f d n2 cc n2, c-acp d c-acp dt n1, (9) chapter (DIV2) 158 Image 1
1339 but this charge is a great injury both to the Assembly and to the Nonconformists now living; but this charge is a great injury both to the Assembly and to the nonconformists now living; cc-acp d n1 vbz dt j n1 av-d p-acp dt n1 cc p-acp dt np1 av vvg; (9) chapter (DIV2) 158 Image 1
1340 for the Assembly never desired Uniformity in the same words of Prayer, and all Divine Offices, for the Assembly never desired Uniformity in the same words of Prayer, and all Divine Offices, p-acp dt n1 av-x vvd n1 p-acp dt d n2 pp-f n1, cc d j-jn n2, (9) chapter (DIV2) 158 Image 1
1341 or in Rites and Ceremonies devised by men that might occasion scruple to any, nor do their reasons tend to any such thing, or in Rites and Ceremonies devised by men that might occasion scruple to any, nor do their Reasons tend to any such thing, cc p-acp n2 cc n2 vvn p-acp n2 cst vmd vvi n1 p-acp d, ccx vdb po32 n2 vvb p-acp d d n1, (9) chapter (DIV2) 158 Image 1
1342 but only that men should not have liberty to withdraw from their Parishes upon every pretence, and to constitute new Congregations. but only that men should not have liberty to withdraw from their Parishes upon every pretence, and to constitute new Congregations. cc-acp av-j cst n2 vmd xx vhi n1 pc-acp vvi p-acp po32 n2 p-acp d n1, cc pc-acp vvi j n2. (9) chapter (DIV2) 158 Image 1
1343 The present Non-conformists desire no Uniformity but in Doctrine and the substantials of worship, Discipline and Government, leaving the wording and methoding of worship to particular mens prudence, The present nonconformists desire no Uniformity but in Doctrine and the substantials of worship, Discipline and Government, leaving the wording and methoding of worship to particular men's prudence, dt j j n1 dx n1 cc-acp p-acp n1 cc dt n2-jn pp-f n1, n1 cc n1, vvg dt vvg cc vvg pp-f n1 p-acp j ng2 n1, (9) chapter (DIV2) 158 Image 1
1344 and the necessities of their people, and leaving all Congregations to their liberties in Rites and Ceremonies, not instituted by Christ; and the necessities of their people, and leaving all Congregations to their Liberties in Rites and Ceremonies, not instituted by christ; cc dt n2 pp-f po32 n1, cc vvg d n2 p-acp po32 n2 p-acp n2 cc n2, xx vvn p-acp np1; (9) chapter (DIV2) 158 Image 1
1345 supposing that Physitians may as well be tied to the same rules in administring Physick to all bodies; supposing that Physicians may as well be tied to the same rules in administering Physic to all bodies; vvg d n2 vmb a-acp av vbi vvn p-acp dt d n2 p-acp j-vvg n1 p-acp d n2; (9) chapter (DIV2) 158 Image 1
1346 as Ministers and people be obliged to the same words, and things, universally for their souls. as Ministers and people be obliged to the same words, and things, universally for their Souls. c-acp n2 cc n1 vbb vvn p-acp dt d n2, cc n2, av-j p-acp po32 n2. (9) chapter (DIV2) 158 Image 1
1347 [ Let the late Act of Uniformity be abolished, the Apocryphal books and Holidayes be left out of the Lyturgy, [ Let the late Act of Uniformity be abolished, the Apocryphal books and Holidays be left out of the Liturgy, [ vvb dt j n1 pp-f n1 vbb vvn, dt j n2 cc n2 vbb vvn av pp-f dt n1, (9) chapter (DIV2) 159 Image 1
1348 and the Psalms read in the new Translation; and the Psalms read in the new translation; cc dt n2 vvb p-acp dt j n1; (9) chapter (DIV2) 159 Image 1
1349 let the Cross and Surplice be taken away, and kneeling at the Sacrament be left indifferent, according to the discretion of Ministers, let the Cross and Surplice be taken away, and kneeling At the Sacrament be left indifferent, according to the discretion of Ministers, vvb dt n1 cc n1 vbb vvn av, cc vvg p-acp dt n1 vbb vvn j, vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2, (9) chapter (DIV2) 159 Image 1
1350 and the desires of the people; and the Desires of the people; cc dt n2 pp-f dt n1; (9) chapter (DIV2) 159 Image 1
1351 also let Parents stipulate for their own children, and some few things in the Prayers be altered, also let Parents stipulate for their own children, and Some few things in the Prayers be altered, av vvb n2 vvi p-acp po32 d n2, cc d d n2 p-acp dt n2 vbb vvn, (9) chapter (DIV2) 159 Image 1
1352 or so explained, that they may give no offence; or so explained, that they may give no offence; cc av vvd, cst pns32 vmb vvi dx n1; (9) chapter (DIV2) 159 Image 1
1353 let the book of Consecration of Bishops, &c, be restored as it was in Queen Elizabeths dayes, let the book of Consecration of Bishops, etc., be restored as it was in Queen Elizabeths days, vvb dt n1 pp-f n1 pp-f n2, av, vbb vvn c-acp pn31 vbds p-acp n1 npg1 n2, (9) chapter (DIV2) 159 Image 1
1354 and Ministers be bound only in general words to a peaceable submission to the Lyturgy & let them subscribe to the 39 Articles only in Doctrines of faith and Sacraments, according to the Statute Eliz. 13. and this will make much more for Union then any thing the Dr. or his brethren have yet said. ] and Ministers be bound only in general words to a peaceable submission to the Liturgy & let them subscribe to the 39 Articles only in Doctrines of faith and Sacraments, according to the Statute Eliz 13. and this will make much more for union then any thing the Dr. or his brothers have yet said. ] cc n2 vbb vvn av-j p-acp j n2 p-acp dt j n1 p-acp dt n1 cc vvb pno32 vvi p-acp dt crd n2 av-j p-acp n2 pp-f n1 cc n2, vvg p-acp dt n1 np1 crd cc d vmb vvi av-d av-dc p-acp n1 cs d n1 dt n1 cc po31 n2 vhb av vvn. ] (9) chapter (DIV2) 159 Image 1
1355 Serm. p. 11, 12. But the Dr. saith Phil. 3.16. Sermon p. 11, 12. But the Dr. Says Philip 3.16. np1 n1 crd, crd p-acp dt n1 vvz np1 crd. (9) chapter (DIV2) 160 Image 1
1356 Commands all to walk by the same Rule, viz. the Rule of Uniformity formerly given them, Commands all to walk by the same Rule, viz. the Rule of Uniformity formerly given them, vvz d pc-acp vvi p-acp dt d n1, n1 dt n1 pp-f n1 av-j vvn pno32, (9) chapter (DIV2) 160 Image 1
1357 when the Apostle was with them, as they were wont to do in all the Churches. when the Apostle was with them, as they were wont to do in all the Churches. c-crq dt n1 vbds p-acp pno32, c-acp pns32 vbdr j pc-acp vdi p-acp d dt n2. (9) chapter (DIV2) 160 Image 1
1358 Be it so, but did the Apostle intend any more then that they should be content with the same substantials of worship which were for common edification, wherein all might and ought to agree without contending about the Ceremonies of the Law, Be it so, but did the Apostle intend any more then that they should be content with the same substantials of worship which were for Common edification, wherein all might and ought to agree without contending about the Ceremonies of the Law, vbb pn31 av, cc-acp vdd dt n1 vvb d dc cs cst pns32 vmd vbi j p-acp dt d n2-jn pp-f n1 r-crq vbdr p-acp j n1, c-crq d n1 cc vmd p-acp vvi p-acp vvg p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n1, (9) chapter (DIV2) 161 Image 1
1359 or particular opinions, which some out of weakness might be zealous for, and others that were more perfect knew were abolished. or particular opinions, which Some out of weakness might be zealous for, and Others that were more perfect knew were abolished. cc j n2, r-crq d av pp-f n1 vmd vbi j p-acp, cc n2-jn cst vbdr av-dc j vvd vbdr vvn. (9) chapter (DIV2) 161 Image 1
1360 This seems to be the plain meaning of the Text; This seems to be the plain meaning of the Text; np1 vvz pc-acp vbi dt j n1 pp-f dt n1; (9) chapter (DIV2) 161 Image 1
1361 for both the perfect and the imperfect, and otherwise minded, were all to agree in the practise of this Rule, which therefore could not be the imposition or limitation of disputable Doctrines, for both the perfect and the imperfect, and otherwise minded, were all to agree in the practice of this Rule, which Therefore could not be the imposition or limitation of disputable Doctrines, p-acp d dt j cc dt j, cc av vvn, vbdr d pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f d n1, r-crq av vmd xx vbi dt n1 cc n1 pp-f j n2, (9) chapter (DIV2) 161 Image 1
1362 or questionable Rites and Ceremonies, but he would prove that this Uniformity was in Rites and Ceremonies from 1 Cor. 7.17. because some things the Apostle ordained in all Churches; or questionable Rites and Ceremonies, but he would prove that this Uniformity was in Rites and Ceremonies from 1 Cor. 7.17. Because Some things the Apostle ordained in all Churches; cc j n2 cc n2, cc-acp pns31 vmd vvi cst d n1 vbds p-acp n2 cc n2 p-acp crd np1 crd. c-acp d n2 dt n1 vvn p-acp d n2; (9) chapter (DIV2) 161 Image 1
1363 but the Text speaks only of the Co-habitation of Husbands and wives, when one was an Infidel, ver. 15, 16. Was this a Ceremony? In 1 Cor. 11.34. but the Text speaks only of the Cohabitation of Husbands and wives, when one was an Infidel, ver. 15, 16. Was this a Ceremony? In 1 Cor. 11.34. cc-acp dt n1 vvz av-j pp-f dt n1 pp-f n2 cc n2, c-crq pi vbds dt n1, fw-la. crd, crd vbds d dt n1? p-acp crd np1 crd. (9) chapter (DIV2) 161 Image 1
1364 The Apostle abolisheth the custom of Love-feasts before the Lords Supper, because it was abused, and was of no necessity; The Apostle abolisheth the custom of Love-feasts before the lords Supper, Because it was abused, and was of no necessity; dt n1 vvz dt n1 pp-f n2 p-acp dt n2 n1, c-acp pn31 vbds vvn, cc vbds pp-f dx n1; (9) chapter (DIV2) 161 Image 1
1365 what then? Ergo, he ordained Uniformity of Ceremonies. The Apostle adds, the rest will I set in order when I come, i. e. what then? Ergo, he ordained Uniformity of Ceremonies. The Apostle adds, the rest will I Set in order when I come, i. e. r-crq av? fw-la, pns31 vvd n1 pp-f n2. dt n1 vvz, dt n1 vmb pns11 vvi p-acp n1 c-crq pns11 vvb, sy. sy. (9) chapter (DIV2) 161 Image 1
1366 other disorders among them the Apostle would regulate; other disorders among them the Apostle would regulate; j-jn n2 p-acp pno32 dt n1 vmd vvi; (9) chapter (DIV2) 161 Image 1
1367 And there is no way to reform abuses in the Church, but by imposing un-necessary Ceremonies? And there is no Way to reform Abuses in the Church, but by imposing unnecessary Ceremonies? cc pc-acp vbz dx n1 pc-acp vvi n2 p-acp dt n1, cc-acp p-acp vvg j n2? (9) chapter (DIV2) 161 Image 1
1368 He saith Pag. 13. That the Apostles gave Rules concerning Rites and Customes, wherein there was doubt and scruple. He Says Page 13. That the Apostles gave Rules Concerning Rites and Customs, wherein there was doubt and scruple. pns31 vvz np1 crd cst dt n2 vvd n2 vvg n2 cc n2, c-crq pc-acp vbds n1 cc n1. (9) chapter (DIV2) 162 Image 1
1369 Answ. But what were they? To impose Rites upon men who scruple the lawfulness of them? if so, the people might have took their word (who were infallible) what Rites were lawful, and what not; Answer But what were they? To impose Rites upon men who scruple the lawfulness of them? if so, the people might have took their word (who were infallible) what Rites were lawful, and what not; np1 cc-acp q-crq vbdr pns32? p-acp vvi n2 p-acp n2 r-crq n1 dt n1 pp-f pno32? cs av, dt n1 vmd vhi vvd po32 n1 (r-crq vbdr j) r-crq n2 vbdr j, cc q-crq xx; (9) chapter (DIV2) 163 Image 1
1370 but no Church Governors have that Authority now, but on the contrary, the Apostles forbade those who were zealous for Ceremonies, to impose them upon others, but no Church Governors have that authority now, but on the contrary, the Apostles forbade those who were zealous for Ceremonies, to impose them upon Others, cc-acp dx n1 n2 vhb d n1 av, cc-acp p-acp dt n-jn, dt n2 vvd d r-crq vbdr j p-acp n2, pc-acp vvi pno32 p-acp n2-jn, (9) chapter (DIV2) 163 Image 1
1371 and commanded those who knew their liberty in such Ceremonies, not to use their liberty to the offence or disturbance of those who contended for them. and commanded those who knew their liberty in such Ceremonies, not to use their liberty to the offence or disturbance of those who contended for them. cc vvd d r-crq vvd po32 n1 p-acp d n2, xx pc-acp vvi po32 n1 p-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f d r-crq vvd p-acp pno32. (9) chapter (DIV2) 163 Image 1
1372 In a word, The Apostles commanded that every man should use his own judgment, and liberty in things indifferent, privately and peaceably without imposing upon, or censuring each other; In a word, The Apostles commanded that every man should use his own judgement, and liberty in things indifferent, privately and peaceably without imposing upon, or censuring each other; p-acp dt n1, dt n2 vvd cst d n1 vmd vvi po31 d n1, cc n1 p-acp n2 j, av-j cc av-j p-acp vvg p-acp, cc vvg d n-jn; (9) chapter (DIV2) 164 Image 1
1373 and that all things should be done for edifying, Rom. 14. per totum; and this is directly against the Uniformity of Ceremonies, and that all things should be done for edifying, Rom. 14. per totum; and this is directly against the Uniformity of Ceremonies, cc cst d n2 vmd vbi vdn p-acp vvg, np1 crd fw-la fw-la; cc d vbz av-j p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2, (9) chapter (DIV2) 164 Image 1
1374 or the imposing of any uncommanded Ceremony upon the Church, without apparent necessity, general consent, and a prospect of edification to arise thereby. or the imposing of any uncommanded Ceremony upon the Church, without apparent necessity, general consent, and a prospect of edification to arise thereby. cc dt vvg pp-f d j n1 p-acp dt n1, p-acp j n1, j n1, cc dt n1 pp-f n1 pc-acp vvi av. (9) chapter (DIV2) 164 Image 1
1375 Thus we have exonerated our Consciences of the guilt of Schism, at least voluntary, and against our knowledge. Thus we have exonerated our Consciences of the guilt of Schism, At least voluntary, and against our knowledge. av pns12 vhb vvn po12 n2 pp-f dt n1 pp-f n1, p-acp ds j-jn, cc p-acp po12 n1. (9) chapter (DIV2) 165 Image 1
1376 Let the Dr. seriously look to his Conscience, for charging us with Schism, or sinful Separation against our own professed principles, Let the Dr. seriously look to his Conscience, for charging us with Schism, or sinful Separation against our own professed principles, vvb dt n1 av-j vvi p-acp po31 n1, p-acp vvg pno12 p-acp n1, cc j n1 p-acp po12 d j-vvn n2, (9) chapter (DIV2) 165 Image 1
1377 before the Judges of the Land, and the chief Magistrates of London, without any proof, before the Judges of the Land, and the chief Magistrates of London, without any proof, p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n1, cc dt j-jn n2 pp-f np1, p-acp d n1, (9) chapter (DIV2) 165 Image 1
1378 and at a time when he knoweth the Papists hope to devour us and our Religion, by turning the Magistrates sword, and At a time when he Knoweth the Papists hope to devour us and our Religion, by turning the Magistrates sword, cc p-acp dt n1 c-crq pns31 vvz dt njp2 vvb pc-acp vvi pno12 cc po12 n1, p-acp vvg dt ng1 n1, (9) chapter (DIV2) 165 Image 1
1379 and opening the peoples mouthes against the Non-conformists. and opening the peoples mouths against the nonconformists. cc vvg dt ng1 n2 p-acp dt j. (9) chapter (DIV2) 165 Image 1
1380 PART II. PART II n1 crd (10) part (DIV1) 165 Image 1
1381 CAP. I. The Non-Conformists no Friends to General Toleration; An Answer to the first Argument from the Honour and Authority of our first Reformers. CAP. I The nonconformists no Friends to General Toleration; an Answer to the First Argument from the Honour and authority of our First Reformers. np1 uh dt j zz n2 p-acp j n1; dt n1 p-acp dt ord n1 p-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f po12 ord n2. (11) chapter (DIV2) 165 Image 1
1382 I Come now to consider what the Dr. hath further said in his large defence of his Sermon, to make good the Charge of Schism, I Come now to Consider what the Dr. hath further said in his large defence of his Sermon, to make good the Charge of Schism, pns11 vvb av pc-acp vvi r-crq dt n1 vhz jc vvn p-acp po31 j n1 pp-f po31 n1, pc-acp vvi j dt n1 pp-f n1, (11) chapter (DIV2) 166 Image 1
1383 or sinful Separation against the Non-Conformists. The Dr. proceeds in an Historical way, and therefore is prolix. or sinful Separation against the nonconformists. The Dr. proceeds in an Historical Way, and Therefore is prolix. cc j n1 p-acp dt j. dt n1 vvz p-acp dt j n1, cc av vbz j. (11) chapter (DIV2) 166 Image 1
1384 I shall according to my first intention (which was to give the Reasons of the Non-Conformists practise in preaching, (though forbidden by Law) proceed to examine what the Dr. hath further said to invalidate those Reasons; I shall according to my First intention (which was to give the Reasons of the nonconformists practice in preaching, (though forbidden by Law) proceed to examine what the Dr. hath further said to invalidate those Reasons; pns11 vmb vvg p-acp po11 ord n1 (r-crq vbds pc-acp vvi dt n2 pp-f dt j n1 p-acp vvg, (cs vvn p-acp n1) vvb pc-acp vvi r-crq dt n1 vhz jc vvn pc-acp vvi d n2; (11) chapter (DIV2) 166 Image 1
1385 and to vindicate them from such exceptions as he hath made against them, and therefore I shall only take notice of such things as are matter of Argument, which will be reduced to a few heads, and to vindicate them from such exceptions as he hath made against them, and Therefore I shall only take notice of such things as Are matter of Argument, which will be reduced to a few Heads, cc pc-acp vvi pno32 p-acp d n2 c-acp pns31 vhz vvn p-acp pno32, cc av pns11 vmb av-j vvi n1 pp-f d n2 c-acp vbr n1 pp-f n1, r-crq vmb vbi vvn p-acp dt d n2, (11) chapter (DIV2) 166 Image 1
1386 and pass by all personal matters, as also his long Preface, and all Reflections on times and persons which are forreign, to the Argument in hand. and pass by all personal matters, as also his long Preface, and all Reflections on times and Persons which Are foreign, to the Argument in hand. cc vvi p-acp d j n2, c-acp av po31 j n1, cc d n2 p-acp n2 cc n2 r-crq vbr j, p-acp dt n1 p-acp n1. (11) chapter (DIV2) 166 Image 1
1387 The Dispute being about a matter of practise, and of a publick concern, the only end of writing, should be either to find out the Truth by debateing it calmly, The Dispute being about a matter of practice, and of a public concern, the only end of writing, should be either to find out the Truth by debating it calmly, dt vvb vbg p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, cc pp-f dt j vvi, dt j n1 pp-f n1, vmd vbi av-d pc-acp vvi av dt n1 p-acp vvg pn31 av-jn, (11) chapter (DIV2) 166 Image 1
1388 or else if neither side can change the others judgment, yet to produce such probable Reasons for their Opinion and Practice, or Else if neither side can change the Others judgement, yet to produce such probable Reasons for their Opinion and Practice, cc av cs dx n1 vmb vvi dt ng2-jn n1, av pc-acp vvi d j n2 p-acp po32 n1 cc n1, (11) chapter (DIV2) 166 Image 1
1389 as may satisfie impartial Men, that they act not from rashness, or for sinister ends, but as becomes Men, that consider conscientiously what they do, and why they do it. as may satisfy impartial Men, that they act not from rashness, or for sinister ends, but as becomes Men, that Consider conscientiously what they do, and why they do it. c-acp vmb vvi j n2, cst pns32 n1 xx p-acp n1, cc p-acp j n2, cc-acp c-acp vvz n2, cst vvb av-j r-crq pns32 vdb, cc c-crq pns32 vdb pn31. (11) chapter (DIV2) 166 Image 1
1390 But before I come to his first Argument, I think it of great moment to take notice of what he chargeth the Non-Conformists with in general, viz. their approving an universal Toleration Toleration of all Sects and Opinions under the Notion of Liberty of Conscience, which he proves by their accepting Lycenses to Preach according to the Kings Proclamation, 1672. to which I answer, We are not to take all that is written by men in distress for their setled Judgment, much less for the Judgment of the whole Party. But before I come to his First Argument, I think it of great moment to take notice of what he charges the nonconformists with in general, viz. their approving an universal Toleration Toleration of all Sects and Opinions under the Notion of Liberty of Conscience, which he Proves by their accepting Lccenses to Preach according to the Kings Proclamation, 1672. to which I answer, We Are not to take all that is written by men in distress for their settled Judgement, much less for the Judgement of the Whole Party. cc-acp c-acp pns11 vvb p-acp po31 ord n1, pns11 vvb pn31 pp-f j n1 pc-acp vvi n1 pp-f r-crq pns31 vvz dt j p-acp p-acp n1, n1 po32 vvg dt j n1 n1 pp-f d n2 cc n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 pp-f n1, r-crq pns31 vvz p-acp po32 vvg vvz pc-acp vvi vvg p-acp dt ng1 n1, crd p-acp r-crq pns11 vvb, pns12 vbr xx pc-acp vvi d cst vbz vvn p-acp n2 p-acp n1 p-acp po32 j-vvn n1, av-d av-dc p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j-jn n1. (11) chapter (DIV2) 166 Image 1
1391 The Dr. would think it hard that Bishop Tailors Book for Liberty of prophesying, and others of that kind, written by Episcopal men under oppression and restraint, should be charged to be the judgment of the Church of England. Toleration and Liberty of Conscience was the brat of Socinians and Libertines in Switzerland, Poland, and afterwards fostered by the Dutch-Arminians, and was ever detested by the Non-Conformists. It is their general sence that they would rather dye in silence and obscurity then Papists, Quakers, The Dr. would think it hard that Bishop Tailors Book for Liberty of prophesying, and Others of that kind, written by Episcopal men under oppression and restraint, should be charged to be the judgement of the Church of England. Toleration and Liberty of Conscience was the brat of socinians and Libertines in Switzerland, Poland, and afterwards fostered by the Dutch-Arminians, and was ever detested by the nonconformists. It is their general sense that they would rather die in silence and obscurity then Papists, Quakers, dt n1 vmd vvi pn31 j cst n1 ng1 n1 p-acp n1 pp-f vvg, cc n2-jn pp-f d n1, vvn p-acp np1 n2 p-acp n1 cc n1, vmd vbi vvn pc-acp vbi dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1. n1 cc n1 pp-f n1 vbds dt n1 pp-f njp2 cc n2 p-acp np1, np1, cc av vvn p-acp dt j, cc vbds av vvn p-acp dt j. pn31 vbz po32 j n1 cst pns32 vmd av-c vvi p-acp n1 cc n1 av njp2, np1, (11) chapter (DIV2) 167 Image 1
1392 and other dangerous Sects should have immunity, under pretence of favour to them: and other dangerous Sects should have immunity, under pretence of favour to them: cc j-jn j n2 vmd vhi n1, p-acp n1 pp-f n1 p-acp pno32: (11) chapter (DIV2) 167 Image 1
1393 But they were advized to accept of the Licenses granted by that Declaration, because it straitly forbid all their private Meetings, Commanded to set open their Doors, But they were advised to accept of the Licenses granted by that Declaration, Because it straitly forbid all their private Meetings, Commanded to Set open their Doors, cc-acp pns32 vbdr vvn pc-acp vvi pp-f dt np1 vvd p-acp d n1, c-acp pn31 av-j vvi d po32 j n2, vvd pc-acp vvi vvi po32 n2, (11) chapter (DIV2) 167 Image 1
1394 and not to presume to Preach without such Licenses first obtained, They Preached, and did all the same things in private before which now the Declaration gave them leave to do in publick, VVould it not have been look'd upon as a rude contempt of the Magistrates favour, and not to presume to Preach without such Licenses First obtained, They Preached, and did all the same things in private before which now the Declaration gave them leave to do in public, Would it not have been looked upon as a rude contempt of the Magistrates favour, cc xx pc-acp vvi pc-acp vvi p-acp d np1 ord vvd, pns32 vvn, cc vdd d dt d n2 p-acp j c-acp r-crq av dt n1 vvd pno32 vvi pc-acp vdi p-acp j, vmd pn31 xx vhi vbn vvn p-acp p-acp dt j n1 pp-f dt ng1 n1, (11) chapter (DIV2) 167 Image 1
1395 and a giving a just cause of jealousie to the State if they had still kept private Meetings, and a giving a just cause of jealousy to the State if they had still kept private Meetings, cc dt vvg dt j n1 pp-f n1 p-acp dt n1 cs pns32 vhd av vvn j n2, (11) chapter (DIV2) 167 Image 1
1396 when they are commanded to be publick, and to receive the Magistrates allowance and protection: when they Are commanded to be public, and to receive the Magistrates allowance and protection: c-crq pns32 vbr vvn pc-acp vbi j, cc pc-acp vvi dt ng1 n1 cc n1: (11) chapter (DIV2) 167 Image 1
1397 We never pleaded for Liberty of thinking, writing, speaking, or acting in Religion as every man pleaseth, under the name of the Liberty of Conscience; We never pleaded for Liberty of thinking, writing, speaking, or acting in Religion as every man Pleases, under the name of the Liberty of Conscience; pns12 av-x vvd p-acp n1 pp-f vvg, vvg, vvg, cc vvg p-acp n1 c-acp d n1 vvz, p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f n1; (11) chapter (DIV2) 167 Image 1
1398 Conscience is bound to the revealed will of God at its only Rule, and is only to be free where God hath left it free; Conscience is bound to the revealed will of God At its only Rule, and is only to be free where God hath left it free; n1 vbz vvn p-acp dt vvn n1 pp-f np1 p-acp po31 j n1, cc vbz av-j pc-acp vbi j c-crq np1 vhz vvn pn31 j; (11) chapter (DIV2) 167 Image 1
1399 i. e. in things not clearly revealed, or not commarided by him, either directly, or by just Consequence. i. e. in things not clearly revealed, or not commarided by him, either directly, or by just Consequence. sy. sy. p-acp n2 xx av-j vvn, cc xx vvn p-acp pno31, av-d av-j, cc p-acp j n1. (11) chapter (DIV2) 167 Image 1
1400 We plead for no Liberty but that wherewith Christ hath made us free, that we may not be again intangled in a yoke of Bondage to those things which Christ hath neither commanded, We plead for no Liberty but that wherewith christ hath made us free, that we may not be again entangled in a yoke of Bondage to those things which christ hath neither commanded, pns12 vvb p-acp dx n1 cc-acp cst c-crq np1 vhz vvn pno12 j, cst pns12 vmb xx vbi av vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 p-acp d n2 r-crq np1 vhz dx vvd, (11) chapter (DIV2) 167 Image 1
1401 nor given men leave to command, Gal. 5.1. nor given men leave to command, Gal. 5.1. ccx j-vvn n2 vvb pc-acp vvi, np1 crd. (11) chapter (DIV2) 167 Image 1
1402 Nor should it have been forgotten that the Non-Conformists Friends in the Parliament, were the chief Instruments of recalling that Declaration, which was no sign that the whole Party approved of Toleration. Nor should it have been forgotten that the nonconformists Friends in the Parliament, were the chief Instruments of recalling that Declaration, which was no Signen that the Whole Party approved of Toleration. ccx vmd pn31 vhi vbn vvn cst dt j n2 p-acp dt n1, vbdr dt j-jn n2 pp-f vvg d n1, r-crq vbds dx n1 cst dt j-jn n1 j-vvn pp-f n1. (11) chapter (DIV2) 167 Image 1
1403 But why do we still Preach? The Reasons are given partly before, and shall be more hereafter. But why do we still Preach? The Reasons Are given partly before, and shall be more hereafter. p-acp q-crq vdb pns12 av vvb? dt n2 vbr vvn av a-acp, cc vmb vbi n1 av. (11) chapter (DIV2) 167 Image 1
1404 But come we now to the Arguments, the first is this; But come we now to the Arguments, the First is this; cc-acp vvb pns12 av p-acp dt n2, dt ord vbz d; (11) chapter (DIV2) 167 Image 1
1405 § 1. 2. The terms of Communion are the same now as they were at the first Reformation, § 1. 2. The terms of Communion Are the same now as they were At the First Reformation, § crd crd dt n2 pp-f n1 vbr dt d av c-acp pns32 vbdr p-acp dt ord n1, (11) chapter (DIV2) 168 Image 1
1406 and if they were no just ground of Separation then, neither are they now. and if they were no just ground of Separation then, neither Are they now. cc cs pns32 vbdr dx j n1 pp-f n1 av, av-dx vbr pns32 av. (11) chapter (DIV2) 168 Image 1
1407 Ans. We must Remember the question before us, and the Dr proposed to handle in his Sermon, Ans. We must remember the question before us, and the Dr proposed to handle in his Sermon, np1 pns12 vmb vvi dt n1 p-acp pno12, cc dt zz vvn pc-acp vvi p-acp po31 n1, (11) chapter (DIV2) 169 Image 1
1408 and in his Letter to Mr Baxter is barely this, whether the Non-conformist Ministers ejected by the Act of Ʋniformity, are bound to sit down as Lay-men in the Parishes they live in, and in his letter to Mr Baxter is barely this, whither the Nonconformist Ministers ejected by the Act of Ʋniformity, Are bound to fit down as Laymen in the Parishes they live in, cc p-acp po31 n1 p-acp n1 np1 vbz av-j d, cs dt j n2 vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, vbr vvn pc-acp vvi a-acp p-acp n2 p-acp dt n2 pns32 vvb p-acp, (11) chapter (DIV2) 169 Image 1
1409 and not to preach or act as Ministers on pain of incurring the guilt of Schism. and not to preach or act as Ministers on pain of incurring the guilt of Schism. cc xx pc-acp vvi cc vvi p-acp n2 p-acp n1 pp-f vvg dt n1 pp-f n1. (11) chapter (DIV2) 169 Image 1
1410 This he leaveth and runneth into the large Field of Separation from the Communion of the Church, which is beside the business, This he Leaveth and Runneth into the large Field of Separation from the Communion of the Church, which is beside the business, d pns31 vvz cc vvz p-acp dt j n1 pp-f n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, r-crq vbz p-acp dt n1, (11) chapter (DIV2) 169 Image 1
1411 for if it were granted that the Non-Conformists were bound to all acts of Communion with the Parishes, for if it were granted that the nonconformists were bound to all acts of Communion with the Parishes, c-acp cs pn31 vbdr vvn cst dt j vbdr vvn p-acp d n2 pp-f n1 p-acp dt n2, (11) chapter (DIV2) 169 Image 1
1412 when they preach not themselves, as the Non-Resident Conformists are in the places where they live, when they preach not themselves, as the Nonresident Conformists Are in the places where they live, c-crq pns32 vvb xx px32, c-acp dt j np1 vbr p-acp dt n2 c-crq pns32 vvb, (11) chapter (DIV2) 169 Image 1
1413 yet it will not follow from hence, that they must forbear all exercises of their Ministry, yet it will not follow from hence, that they must forbear all exercises of their Ministry, av pn31 vmb xx vvi p-acp av, cst pns32 vmb vvi d n2 pp-f po32 n1, (11) chapter (DIV2) 169 Image 1
1414 and to be content with the Lay-Communion of the Parishes any more then the Non-Residents may plead that they cannot reside with their own people, and to be content with the Lay-communion of the Parishes any more then the Non-Residents may plead that they cannot reside with their own people, cc pc-acp vbi j p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n2 d dc cs dt j vmb vvi cst pns32 vmbx vvi p-acp po32 d n1, (11) chapter (DIV2) 169 Image 1
1415 or perform Ministerial duties to them, because they must hold Communion with them amongst whom they dwell. or perform Ministerial duties to them, Because they must hold Communion with them among whom they dwell. cc vvi j n2 p-acp pno32, c-acp pns32 vmb vvi n1 p-acp pno32 p-acp ro-crq pns32 vvb. (11) chapter (DIV2) 169 Image 1
1416 Thus the Dr in all his book hath said nothing directly to the question in hand, but the Terms of Communion he saith are the same now as at the first Reformation, but as to the Ministers, this is apparently otherwise, such Subscriptions and Declarations being required of them as no History can match, Thus the Dr in all his book hath said nothing directly to the question in hand, but the Terms of Communion he Says Are the same now as At the First Reformation, but as to the Ministers, this is apparently otherwise, such Subscriptions and Declarations being required of them as no History can match, av dt zz p-acp d po31 n1 vhz vvn pix av-j p-acp dt n1 p-acp n1, p-acp dt n2 pp-f n1 pns31 vvz vbr dt d av c-acp p-acp dt ord n1, p-acp c-acp p-acp dt n2, d vbz av-j av, d n2 cc n2 vbg vvn pp-f pno32 p-acp dx n1 vmb vvi, (11) chapter (DIV2) 170 Image 1
1417 except those imposed on the Jansenists in France, of which ours seem to be an immitation. except those imposed on the Jansenists in France, of which ours seem to be an imitation. c-acp d vvn p-acp dt n2 p-acp np1, pp-f r-crq png12 vvi pc-acp vbi dt n1. (11) chapter (DIV2) 170 Image 1
1418 The contrivers of our impositions being then in France, when the Jansenists were removed from all Ecclesiastical Places by a like artifice as we afterwards were: The contrivers of our impositions being then in France, when the Jansenists were removed from all Ecclesiastical Places by a like artifice as we afterwards were: dt n2 pp-f po12 n2 vbg av p-acp np1, c-crq dt n2 vbdr vvn p-acp d j n2 p-acp dt j n1 c-acp pns12 av vbdr: (11) chapter (DIV2) 170 Image 1
1419 If he mean the Terms of Communion that concern the people, as he elsewhere expresseth himself, If he mean the Terms of Communion that concern the people, as he elsewhere Expresses himself, cs pns31 vvb dt n2 pp-f n1 cst vvb dt n1, c-acp pns31 av vvz px31, (11) chapter (DIV2) 170 Image 1
1420 and restrains them to the Terms imposed by Law, this is nothing to the purpose for the Ministers, and restrains them to the Terms imposed by Law, this is nothing to the purpose for the Ministers, cc vvz pno32 p-acp dt n2 vvn p-acp n1, d vbz pix p-acp dt n1 p-acp dt n2, (11) chapter (DIV2) 170 Image 1
1421 though they should submit to those terms when they act as private men, may nevertheless be bound not to for sake the exercise of their Ministry. though they should submit to those terms when they act as private men, may nevertheless be bound not to for sake the exercise of their Ministry. cs pns32 vmd vvi p-acp d n2 c-crq pns32 vvi c-acp j n2, vmb av vbi vvn xx p-acp p-acp n1 dt n1 pp-f po32 n1. (11) chapter (DIV2) 170 Image 1
1422 Besides there is a Fallacy in restraining the Terms to those enjoyned by Law; Beside there is a Fallacy in restraining the Terms to those enjoined by Law; p-acp pc-acp vbz dt n1 p-acp vvg dt n2 p-acp d vvn p-acp n1; (11) chapter (DIV2) 170 Image 1
1423 what if neither Ministers nor people can enjoy the benefit of the Law, but new terms are imposed on them without Law, what if neither Ministers nor people can enjoy the benefit of the Law, but new terms Are imposed on them without Law, r-crq cs dx n2 ccx n1 vmb vvi dt n1 pp-f dt n1, cc-acp j n2 vbr vvn p-acp pno32 p-acp n1, (11) chapter (DIV2) 170 Image 1
1424 as were the subscription to the Service Book, Can. 36. whereby so many worthy Ministers were turned out in K. Jame 's time, the Reading of the book for Soorts on the Lords Day, as were the subscription to the Service Book, Can. 36. whereby so many worthy Ministers were turned out in K. James is time, the Reading of the book for Soorts on the lords Day, c-acp vbdr dt n1 p-acp dt n1 n1, vmb. crd c-crq av d j n2 vbdr vvn av p-acp n1 np1 vbz n1, dt n-vvg pp-f dt n1 p-acp n2 p-acp dt n2 n1, (11) chapter (DIV2) 170 Image 1
1425 and the Reading of the Prayer against the Scots, and the order for Preaching but once a Sabbath, and the Reading of the Prayer against the Scots, and the order for Preaching but once a Sabbath, cc dt n-vvg pp-f dt n1 p-acp dt np2, cc dt n1 p-acp vvg p-acp a-acp dt n1, (11) chapter (DIV2) 170 Image 1
1426 and then not to exceed an hour, for disobeying which more were rejected in the late King's time, and then not to exceed an hour, for disobeying which more were rejected in the late King's time, cc av xx pc-acp vvi dt n1, p-acp vvg r-crq n1 vbdr vvn p-acp dt j ng1 n1, (11) chapter (DIV2) 170 Image 1
1427 and many such are still continued, viz, the constant Reading of the Communion Service, though there be no Sacrament, which makes the Prayers more tedious, and many such Are still continued, videlicet, the constant Reading of the Communion Service, though there be no Sacrament, which makes the Prayers more tedious, cc d d vbr av vvn, av, dt j n-vvg pp-f dt n1 n1, cs pc-acp vbb dx n1, r-crq vvz dt n2 av-dc j, (11) chapter (DIV2) 170 Image 1
1428 and fuller of Repitions then they need to be, and also straitneth the Preacher, if it do not hinder the Sermon, the placeing the Communion Table and Railing it like an Altar, and fuller of Repitions then they need to be, and also straiteneth the Preacher, if it do not hinder the Sermon, the placing the Communion Table and Railing it like an Altar, cc jc pp-f n2 cs pns32 vvb pc-acp vbi, cc av vvz dt n1, cs pn31 vdb xx vvi dt n1, dt vvg dt n1 n1 cc j-vvg zz av-j dt n1, (11) chapter (DIV2) 170 Image 1
1429 and compelling the Communicants to come up by parcels to kneel before it contrary to Q. Eliz. injunctions: and compelling the Communicants to come up by parcels to kneel before it contrary to Q. Eliz injunctions: cc vvg dt n2 pc-acp vvi a-acp p-acp n2 pc-acp vvi p-acp pn31 j-jn p-acp np1 np1 n2: (11) chapter (DIV2) 170 Image 1
1430 must the people submit still, because these things are imposed by Law; must the people submit still, Because these things Are imposed by Law; vmb dt n1 vvb av, c-acp d n2 vbr vvn p-acp n1; (11) chapter (DIV2) 170 Image 1
1431 do not innovations and corruptions come into the Church by degrees, and by connivance at first; do not innovations and corruptions come into the Church by Degrees, and by connivance At First; vdb xx n2 cc n2 vvb p-acp dt n1 p-acp n2, cc p-acp n1 p-acp ord; (11) chapter (DIV2) 170 Image 1
1432 and afterwards when their Authors are strong enough, they are then established by Laws and Canons: and afterwards when their Authors Are strong enough, they Are then established by Laws and Canonas: cc av c-crq po32 n2 vbr j av-d, pns32 vbr av vvn p-acp n2 cc n2: (11) chapter (DIV2) 170 Image 1
1433 And yet the Argument holdeth not, the things imposed might be submitted to at the first Reformation, ergo they must be so still. And yet the Argument holds not, the things imposed might be submitted to At the First Reformation, ergo they must be so still. cc av dt n1 vvz xx, dt n2 vvn vmd vbi vvn p-acp p-acp dt ord n1, fw-la pns32 vmb vbi av av. (11) chapter (DIV2) 170 Image 1
1434 The Jewish Ceremonies were tolerated and practised by the Apostle Paul in the beginning of the Gospel, The Jewish Ceremonies were tolerated and practised by the Apostle Paul in the beginning of the Gospel, dt jp n2 vbdr vvn cc vvn p-acp dt n1 np1 p-acp dt n-vvg pp-f dt n1, (11) chapter (DIV2) 171 Image 1
1435 and yet when false teachers, and other peevish or timorous men contended for the observation of them still, and yet when false Teachers, and other peevish or timorous men contended for the observation of them still, cc av c-crq j n2, cc j-jn j cc j n2 vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f pno32 av, (11) chapter (DIV2) 171 Image 1
1436 when the reason of it, viz, not offending the Jews was ceased, and they were an hindrance to the Gospel then the same Apostle would not give place to them, no not for an hour, when the reason of it, videlicet, not offending the jews was ceased, and they were an hindrance to the Gospel then the same Apostle would not give place to them, no not for an hour, c-crq dt n1 pp-f pn31, av, xx vvg dt np2 vbds vvn, cc pns32 vbdr dt n1 p-acp dt n1 av dt d n1 vmd xx vvi n1 p-acp pno32, uh-dx xx p-acp dt n1, (11) chapter (DIV2) 171 Image 1
1437 though Peter and Barnabas joyned with them, Gal. 2.3.4.5. and ver. 11. to the 18. Nor doth our practise reflect on our first Reformers, though Peter and Barnabas joined with them, Gal. 2.3.4.5. and for. 11. to the 18. Nor does our practice reflect on our First Reformers, cs np1 cc np1 vvn p-acp pno32, np1 crd. cc p-acp. crd p-acp dt crd ccx vdz po12 n1 vvb p-acp po12 ord n2, (11) chapter (DIV2) 171 Image 1
1438 unless they had been extraordinarily inspired to that work, then indeed to vary from them, or endeavour to correct them, would be to reproach the Spirit by whom they acted. unless they had been extraordinarily inspired to that work, then indeed to vary from them, or endeavour to correct them, would be to reproach the Spirit by whom they acted. cs pns32 vhd vbn av-j vvn p-acp d n1, cs av pc-acp vvi p-acp pno32, cc vvb pc-acp vvi pno32, vmd vbi p-acp n1 dt n1 p-acp ro-crq pns32 vvd. (11) chapter (DIV2) 171 Image 1
1439 But if they made that Reformation only as good and wise men, acting according to Principles of Piety and Prudence, But if they made that Reformation only as good and wise men, acting according to Principles of Piety and Prudence, p-acp cs pns32 vvd cst n1 av-j c-acp j cc j n2, vvg p-acp p-acp n2 pp-f n1 cc n1, (11) chapter (DIV2) 171 Image 1
1440 as farr as they could in their circumstances, it is no disparagement to them, if others vary from them according to the times and circumstanees they live in. as Far as they could in their Circumstances, it is no disparagement to them, if Others vary from them according to the times and circumstanees they live in. c-acp av-j c-acp pns32 vmd p-acp po32 n2, pn31 vbz dx n1 p-acp pno32, cs n2-jn vvb p-acp pno32 vvg p-acp dt n2 cc n2 pns32 vvb p-acp. (11) chapter (DIV2) 171 Image 1
1441 My L. Bacon observes that in civil matters our Parliament does dayly alter our Laws, and suit them to the present times and case of the people, My L. Bacon observes that in civil matters our Parliament does daily altar our Laws, and suit them to the present times and case of the people, po11 n1 n1 vvz cst p-acp j n2 po12 n1 vdz av-j vvi po12 n2, cc vvi pno32 p-acp dt j n2 cc n1 pp-f dt n1, (11) chapter (DIV2) 171 Image 1
1442 yet this is thought no disparagement to the Wisdom or Justice of their Ancestours in former Parliaments, yet this is Thought no disparagement to the Wisdom or justice of their Ancestors in former Parliaments, av d vbz vvn dx n1 p-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f po32 n2 p-acp j n2, (11) chapter (DIV2) 171 Image 1
1443 but the Church ••eth almost buried in the Rubbish of time, and this must not be removed out of Veneration, forsooth, to Antiquity. but the Church ••eth almost buried in the Rubbish of time, and this must not be removed out of Veneration, forsooth, to Antiquity. cc-acp dt n1 vvz av vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, cc d vmb xx vbi vvn av pp-f n1, uh, p-acp n1. (11) chapter (DIV2) 171 Image 1
1444 The best men not inspired can but do what is best for their own time, we should therefore inquire not only whether the terms of Communion be the same now, that they were at the first Reformation, but also whether those terms be as necessary as Tolerable, The best men not inspired can but do what is best for their own time, we should Therefore inquire not only whither the terms of Communion be the same now, that they were At the First Reformation, but also whither those terms be as necessary as Tolerable, dt js n2 xx vvn vmb p-acp vdb r-crq vbz js p-acp po32 d n1, pns12 vmd av vvb xx av-j cs dt n2 pp-f n1 vbb dt d av, cst pns32 vbdr p-acp dt ord n1, p-acp av cs d n2 vbb a-acp j c-acp j, (11) chapter (DIV2) 172 Image 1
1445 and as fit to be submitted to now as they wre then; and as fit to be submitted to now as they were then; cc p-acp j pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp av c-acp pns32 vbdr av; (11) chapter (DIV2) 172 Image 1
1446 Nor did our Reformers expect that their endeavours should be made an unalterable Standard to all posterity. Nor did our Reformers expect that their endeavours should be made an unalterable Standard to all posterity. ccx vdd po12 n2 vvb cst po32 n2 vmd vbi vvn dt j n1 p-acp d n1. (11) chapter (DIV2) 172 Image 1
1447 The exprest in their Preface to the Common-Prayer Book their mind this purpose, viz. That they had done what they could in reforming the Church and the Liturgy, according to their light, The expressed in their Preface to the Common prayer Book their mind this purpose, viz. That they had done what they could in reforming the Church and the Liturgy, according to their Light, dt vvn p-acp po32 n1 p-acp dt n1 n1 po32 n1 d n1, n1 cst pns32 vhd vdn r-crq pns32 vmd p-acp vvg dt n1 cc dt n1, vvg p-acp po32 n1, (11) chapter (DIV2) 173 Image 1
1448 and as their times would bear, and that they hoped those that came after would be able to do more, and go further: and as their times would bear, and that they hoped those that Come After would be able to do more, and go further: cc p-acp po32 n2 vmd vvi, cc cst pns32 vvd d cst vvd p-acp vmd vbi j pc-acp vdi av-dc, cc vvb av-jc: (11) chapter (DIV2) 173 Image 1
1449 This I have heard from divers Ancient and Credible Persons, who remembred they had read this passage in the said Preface, This I have herd from diverse Ancient and Credible Persons, who remembered they had read this passage in the said Preface, d pns11 vhb vvn p-acp j n1 cc j n2, r-crq vvd pns32 vhd vvn d n1 p-acp dt j-vvn n1, (11) chapter (DIV2) 173 Image 1
1450 though it be now left out: though it be now left out: cs pn31 vbb av vvn av: (11) chapter (DIV2) 173 Image 1
1451 And it is the more unreasonable to urge the platform of the first Reformation as a Rule not to be altered, And it is the more unreasonable to urge the platform of the First Reformation as a Rule not to be altered, cc pn31 vbz dt av-dc j pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f dt ord n1 p-acp dt n1 xx pc-acp vbi vvn, (11) chapter (DIV2) 173 Image 1
1452 though in disputable and mutable things, because some of these Reformers, both Ministers and People of that time disliked some things that were imposed, though in disputable and mutable things, Because Some of these Reformers, both Ministers and People of that time disliked Some things that were imposed, cs p-acp j cc j n2, c-acp d pp-f d n2, d n2 cc n1 pp-f d n1 vvd d n2 cst vbdr vvn, (11) chapter (DIV2) 173 Image 1
1453 and because they were yoked with some Papists, who dissembled their Religion that they might both keep their places, and Because they were yoked with Some Papists, who dissembled their Religion that they might both keep their places, cc c-acp pns32 vbdr vvn p-acp d njp2, r-crq vvd po32 n1 cst pns32 vmd av-d vvi po32 n2, (11) chapter (DIV2) 173 Image 1
1454 and more effectually hinder the Reformation, as Bishop Cranmer is said to have complained, How ever the thing was an unquestionable Truth: and more effectually hinder the Reformation, as Bishop Cranmer is said to have complained, How ever the thing was an unquestionable Truth: cc av-dc av-j vvi dt n1, c-acp n1 np1 vbz vvn pc-acp vhi vvn, c-crq av dt n1 vbds dt j n1: (11) chapter (DIV2) 173 Image 1
1455 Nor is it altogether true, which he saith, that the dislike of our Liturgy or Ceremonies was wholly brought from abroad by Hooper, Rogers, &c. such as had travelled in Germany and Helvetia, where Cranmer himself had also been a considerable time; Nor is it altogether true, which he Says, that the dislike of our Liturgy or Ceremonies was wholly brought from abroad by Hooper, Rogers, etc. such as had traveled in Germany and Helvetia, where Cranmer himself had also been a considerable time; ccx vbz pn31 av j, r-crq pns31 vvz, cst dt n1 pp-f po12 n1 cc n2 vbds av-jn vvn p-acp av p-acp np1, np1, av d c-acp vhd vvn p-acp np1 cc np1, c-crq np1 px31 vhn av vbn dt j n1; (11) chapter (DIV2) 173 Image 1
1456 But it sprang up at home also, together with the first seeds of the Reformation. But it sprang up At home also, together with the First seeds of the Reformation. cc-acp pn31 vvd a-acp p-acp n1-an av, av p-acp dt ord n2 pp-f dt n1. (11) chapter (DIV2) 173 Image 1
1457 Almongst Wicklif 's Opinion recited by Mr. Fox, and charged on him by his Adversaries, there by many pieces of the present Non-Con-formity, relating to Discipline and Ceremonies, and Dr. Fuller reports that in the latter end of K. Henry 8th. many Articles were complained of in the Convocation, Almongst Wicklif is Opinion recited by Mr. Fox, and charged on him by his Adversaries, there by many Pieces of the present Non-Con-formity, relating to Discipline and Ceremonies, and Dr. Fuller reports that in the latter end of K. Henry 8th. many Articles were complained of in the Convocation, js j vbz n1 vvn p-acp n1 n1, cc vvn p-acp pno31 p-acp po31 n2, a-acp p-acp d n2 pp-f dt j j, vvg p-acp n1 cc n2, cc n1 np1 vvz cst p-acp dt d n1 pp-f n1 np1 ord. d n2 vbdr vvn pp-f p-acp dt n1, (11) chapter (DIV2) 173 Image 1
1458 as being now common among the People as against Lent, most of the Ceremonies and such like. as being now Common among the People as against Lent, most of the Ceremonies and such like. c-acp vbg av j p-acp dt n1 c-acp p-acp vvn, av-ds pp-f dt n2 cc d av-j. (11) chapter (DIV2) 173 Image 1
1459 It is natural for Christians not only to desire to hear true Doctrine, and to have true Worship, It is natural for Christians not only to desire to hear true Doctrine, and to have true Worship, pn31 vbz j p-acp np1 xx av-j pc-acp vvi pc-acp vvi j n1, cc pc-acp vhi j n1, (11) chapter (DIV2) 173 Image 1
1460 but to have that Doctrine and worship maintained by such Discipline, and expressed by such Ceremonies or Circumstances as are allowed by it, but to have that Doctrine and worship maintained by such Discipline, and expressed by such Ceremonies or circumstances as Are allowed by it, cc-acp pc-acp vhi d n1 cc n1 vvn p-acp d n1, cc vvn p-acp d n2 cc n2 c-acp vbr vvn p-acp pn31, (11) chapter (DIV2) 173 Image 1
1461 and agreeable to it, and not by exotick things of mans device, and humour, It is true, and agreeable to it, and not by exotic things of men device, and humour, It is true, cc j p-acp pn31, cc xx p-acp j n2 pp-f ng1 n1, cc n1, pn31 vbz j, (11) chapter (DIV2) 173 Image 1
1462 then, Conformity and Non-conformity were Twins, conceived and Born together in the Womb of our Church, then, Conformity and Nonconformity were Twins, conceived and Born together in the Womb of our Church, av, n1 cc n1 vbdr n2, vvn cc vvn av p-acp dt n1 pp-f po12 n1, (11) chapter (DIV2) 173 Image 1
1463 and it is as true that Non-Conformity put forth its hand first, though Conformity had the hap first to break, and it is as true that Non-Conformity put forth its hand First, though Conformity had the hap First to break, cc pn31 vbz a-acp j cst n1 vvd av po31 n1 ord, cs n1 vhd dt n1 ord pc-acp vvi, (11) chapter (DIV2) 173 Image 1
1464 and to be Midwifed into into the world by Law. and to be Midwifed into into the world by Law. cc pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp p-acp dt n1 p-acp n1. (11) chapter (DIV2) 173 Image 1
1465 But indeed is it a Reflection on our first Reformers to desire to mend, what they were not peremptory in, But indeed is it a Reflection on our First Reformers to desire to mend, what they were not peremptory in, cc-acp av vbz pn31 dt n1 p-acp po12 ord n2 pc-acp vvi pc-acp vvi, r-crq pns32 vbdr xx j p-acp, (11) chapter (DIV2) 174 Image 1
1466 and some of them disliked? And is it no dishonour to them to change the Doctrine then establisht, in chief Articles of Faith, viz. the Pelagian and Arminian points, which have so long reigned amongst us? And concerning the Divine right of Bishops above Presbyters which they so expresly disavowed, both in their printed books, and Some of them disliked? And is it not dishonour to them to change the Doctrine then established, in chief Articles of Faith, viz. the Pelagian and Arminian points, which have so long reigned among us? And Concerning the Divine right of Bishops above Presbyters which they so expressly disavowed, both in their printed books, cc d pp-f pno32 vvn? cc vbz pn31 xx vvi p-acp pno32 pc-acp vvi dt n1 av vvn, p-acp j-jn n2 pp-f n1, n1 dt jp cc np1 n2, r-crq vhb av av-j vvn p-acp pno12? np1 vvg dt j-jn n-jn pp-f n2 p-acp n2 r-crq pns32 av av-j vvn, av-d p-acp po32 j-vvn n2, (11) chapter (DIV2) 174 Image 1
1467 and in the Manuscript of divers questions decided by them the account whereof we owe to this Learned man? All this therefore from the honour of our Reformers is but a flourish. and in the Manuscript of diverse questions decided by them the account whereof we owe to this Learned man? All this Therefore from the honour of our Reformers is but a flourish. cc p-acp dt n1 pp-f j n2 vvn p-acp pno32 dt n1 c-crq pns12 vvb p-acp d j n1? d d av p-acp dt n1 pp-f po12 n2 vbz p-acp dt n1. (11) chapter (DIV2) 174 Image 1
1468 But now Sect. 3. We have three Reasons given why our Reformers left such Ceremonies in the Church. But now Sect. 3. We have three Reasons given why our Reformers left such Ceremonies in the Church. p-acp av np1 crd pns12 vhb crd n2 vvn c-crq po12 n2 vvd d n2 p-acp dt n1. (11) chapter (DIV2) 175 Image 1
1469 1. He saith it was out of Reverence to Antiquity, they being of use in the Primitive times, long before Popery, 1. He Says it was out of reverence to Antiquity, they being of use in the Primitive times, long before Popery, crd pns31 vvz pn31 vbds av pp-f n1 p-acp n1, pns32 vbg pp-f n1 p-acp dt j n2, av-j p-acp n1, (11) chapter (DIV2) 176 Image 1
1470 and yet three of the chief Men, Peter Martyr, Martyn Bucer, Paulus Fagius, who were sent from beyond Sea to assist in the Reformation, promoted no such continuance of these venerable Antiquities in the Churches abroad, where they had been made use of before to help to reform: and yet three of the chief Men, Peter Martyr, Martyn Bucer, Paulus Fagius, who were sent from beyond Sea to assist in the Reformation, promoted no such Continuance of these venerable Antiquities in the Churches abroad, where they had been made use of before to help to reform: cc av crd pp-f dt j-jn n2, np1 n1, np1 np1, np1 np1, r-crq vbdr vvn p-acp p-acp n1 pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1, vvd dx d n1 pp-f d j n2 p-acp dt n2 av, c-crq pns32 vhd vbn vvn n1 pp-f p-acp pc-acp vvi pc-acp vvi: (11) chapter (DIV2) 176 Image 1
1471 And how Ancient were these Ceremonies? Why? the Surplice he saith was used in Augustine, and Hieroms time, that was 400 years after Christ, And how Ancient were these Ceremonies? Why? the Surplice he Says was used in Augustine, and Hieroms time, that was 400 Years After christ, cc c-crq j vbdr d n2? q-crq? dt n1 pns31 vvz vbds vvd p-acp np1, cc n2 n1, cst vbds crd n2 p-acp np1, (11) chapter (DIV2) 176 Image 1
1472 and Superstition came in apace, Images in Churches, and praying for and to the Dead, and such like; and Superstition Come in apace, Images in Churches, and praying for and to the Dead, and such like; cc n1 vvd p-acp av, n2 p-acp n2, cc vvg p-acp cc p-acp dt j, cc d av-j; (11) chapter (DIV2) 176 Image 1
1473 And Ceremonies were so many that Augustine complained of the condition of the Church in his time in that regard, was worse, And Ceremonies were so many that Augustine complained of the condition of the Church in his time in that regard, was Worse, cc n2 vbdr av d cst np1 vvd pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp po31 n1 p-acp d n1, vbds jc, (11) chapter (DIV2) 176 Image 1
1474 then that of the Church under the Law. The Sacrament he saith was received about Constantines time in a posture of Adoration. then that of the Church under the Law. The Sacrament he Says was received about Constantines time in a posture of Adoration. cs d pp-f dt n1 p-acp dt n1. dt n1 pns31 vvz vbds vvd p-acp npg1 n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1. (11) chapter (DIV2) 176 Image 1
1475 That was standing Sc. from the time of Easter to Whitsuntide, as all other publick Worship was then performed in remembrance of Christs Resurrection. That was standing Sc. from the time of Easter to Whitsuntide, as all other public Worship was then performed in remembrance of Christ Resurrection. cst vbds vvg np1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 p-acp np1, p-acp d j-jn j n1 vbds av vvn p-acp n1 pp-f npg1 n1. (11) chapter (DIV2) 178 Image 1
1476 But did they kneel? The Dr. will not say so, nor can he produce any evidence, that kneeling at the Communion was commonly used, till divers Hundred years after Popery had defiled the Western Church. But did they kneel? The Dr. will not say so, nor can he produce any evidence, that kneeling At the Communion was commonly used, till diverse Hundred Years After Popery had defiled the Western Church. cc-acp vdd pns32 vvi? dt n1 vmb xx vvi av, ccx vmb pns31 vvi d n1, cst vvg p-acp dt n1 vbds av-j vvn, c-acp j crd n2 p-acp n1 vhd vvn dt j n1. (11) chapter (DIV2) 178 Image 1
1477 The Cross he saith was much Ancienter, and used with much Superstition even in Tertullian 's time; but the Dr. saith not, it was used in Baptism, The Cross he Says was much Ancienter, and used with much Superstition even in Tertullian is time; but the Dr. Says not, it was used in Baptism, dt n1 pns31 vvz vbds av-d jc, cc vvd p-acp d n1 av p-acp np1 vbz n1; p-acp dt n1 vvz xx, pn31 vbds vvn p-acp n1, (11) chapter (DIV2) 178 Image 1
1478 nor is there any proof of it, and that was only to our case. nor is there any proof of it, and that was only to our case. ccx vbz pc-acp d n1 pp-f pn31, cc cst vbds av-j p-acp po12 n1. (11) chapter (DIV2) 178 Image 1
1479 When he pleads that we need not reform beyond the example of the Primitive times, viz: When he pleads that we need not reform beyond the Exampl of the Primitive times, videlicet: c-crq pns31 vvz cst pns12 vvb xx vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j n2, av: (11) chapter (DIV2) 178 Image 1
1480 those soon after the Apostles, and saith it gives great advantage to the Papists, to to reject the Customs of those times upon pretence that the Mistery of Iniquity was working even in the Apostles daies. those soon After the Apostles, and Says it gives great advantage to the Papists, to to reject the Customs of those times upon pretence that the Mystery of Iniquity was working even in the Apostles days. d av p-acp dt n2, cc vvz pn31 vvz j n1 p-acp dt njp2, p-acp pc-acp vvi dt n2 pp-f d n2 p-acp n1 cst dt n1 pp-f n1 vbds vvg av p-acp dt n2 n2. (11) chapter (DIV2) 178 Image 1
1481 I desire to know where we shall stop, and what Church shall we take for our pattern? Do all, did any, of the Churches for the first 300 years use our Ceremonies in their publick Church Service? or if they did, were not others also used in many Churches, I desire to know where we shall stop, and what Church shall we take for our pattern? Do all, did any, of the Churches for the First 300 Years use our Ceremonies in their public Church Service? or if they did, were not Others also used in many Churches, pns11 vvb pc-acp vvi c-crq pns12 vmb vvi, cc r-crq n1 vmb pns12 vvi p-acp po12 n1? vdb d, vdd d, pp-f dt n2 p-acp dt ord crd n2 vvb po12 n2 p-acp po32 j n1 n1? cc cs pns32 vdd, vbdr xx n2-jn av vvn p-acp d n2, (11) chapter (DIV2) 178 Image 1
1482 now generally disallowed by Papists and Protestants. now generally disallowed by Papists and Protestants. av av-j vvn p-acp njp2 cc n2. (11) chapter (DIV2) 178 Image 1
1483 As giving the Communion to Infants, sending the Eulogies or consecrated Bread to those that were absent from the Sacrament and the like. As giving the Communion to Infants, sending the Eulogies or consecrated Bred to those that were absent from the Sacrament and the like. p-acp vvg dt n1 p-acp n2, vvg dt n2 cc j-vvn n1 p-acp d cst vbdr j p-acp dt n1 cc dt j. (11) chapter (DIV2) 178 Image 1
1484 Mr. Mead no Non-Conformist, hath proved, that Saints and Image Worship in remoter and smaller degrees, began very early in the Church, amongst which he reckons the most Ancient use of the Cross in Tertullian 's time, with which they use to fortifie themselves against the Devil and all evil Accidents. Mr. Mead no Nonconformist, hath proved, that Saints and Image Worship in Remoter and smaller Degrees, began very early in the Church, among which he reckons the most Ancient use of the Cross in Tertullian is time, with which they use to fortify themselves against the devil and all evil Accidents. n1 np1 dx j, vhz vvn, cst n2 cc n1 n1 p-acp jc cc jc n2, vvd av av-j p-acp dt n1, p-acp r-crq pns31 vvz dt av-ds j n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp np1 vbz n1, p-acp r-crq pns32 vvb pc-acp vvi px32 p-acp dt n1 cc d j-jn n2. (11) chapter (DIV2) 178 Image 1
1485 There were never more Heresies and Divisions in the Church, then in the Primitive times. There were never more Heresies and Divisions in the Church, then in the Primitive times. a-acp vbdr av-x dc n2 cc n2 p-acp dt n1, av p-acp dt j n2. (11) chapter (DIV2) 179 Image 1
1486 Yea, before the Apostles were dead, there have been no Errours or Corruptions since, but the like were then, Yea, before the Apostles were dead, there have been no Errors or Corruptions since, but the like were then, uh, p-acp dt n2 vbdr j, pc-acp vhi vbn dx n2 cc n2 a-acp, cc-acp dt j vbdr av, (11) chapter (DIV2) 179 Image 1
1487 and must we not go beyond or pass by all these times, and appeal only to Scripture as the only Rule for Constituring and Governing the Church? Did the Judges or Kings of Judah that reformed their Church before the Captivity, and must we not go beyond or pass by all these times, and appeal only to Scripture as the only Rule for Constituring and Governing the Church? Did the Judges or Kings of Judah that reformed their Church before the Captivity, cc vmb pns12 xx vvi p-acp cc vvi p-acp d d n2, cc vvb av-j p-acp n1 p-acp dt j n1 p-acp vvg cc vvg dt n1? vdd dt n2 cc n2 pp-f np1 cst vvd po32 n1 p-acp dt n1, (11) chapter (DIV2) 179 Image 1
1488 or Zerubbabel and Nehemiah after it, ever make former times their President? Did they not alwaies appeal to the Law of Moses? If we must suppose the times next the Apostles had their Customs, or Zerubbabel and Nehemiah After it, ever make former times their President? Did they not always appeal to the Law of Moses? If we must suppose the times next the Apostles had their Customs, cc np1 cc np1 p-acp pn31, av vvb j n2 po32 n1? vdd pns32 xx av vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1? cs pns12 vmb vvi dt n2 ord dt n2 vhd po32 n2, (11) chapter (DIV2) 179 Image 1
1489 and Ceremonies from the Apostles, because they lived so near them, This opens a door to all Popish Traditions, and Ceremonies from the Apostles, Because they lived so near them, This Opens a door to all Popish Traditions, cc n2 p-acp dt n2, c-acp pns32 vvd av av-j pno32, d vvz dt n1 p-acp d j n2, (11) chapter (DIV2) 179 Image 1
1490 and overthrows the perfection of the Scripture; and overthrows the perfection of the Scripture; cc vvz dt n1 pp-f dt n1; (11) chapter (DIV2) 179 Image 1
1491 Or if we suppose the present Church in every Age hath not as much Power of self-Government as the Primitive Church had, Or if we suppose the present Church in every Age hath not as much Power of self-Government as the Primitive Church had, cc cs pns12 vvb dt j n1 p-acp d n1 vhz xx p-acp d n1 pp-f n1 p-acp dt j n1 vhd, (11) chapter (DIV2) 179 Image 1
1492 or to appoint and alter their own Customes and Ceremonies, we shall contradict our 20th. Artic. and bring our selves into unsupportable slavery to all the Cannons and Customes of all former times; or to appoint and altar their own Customs and Ceremonies, we shall contradict our 20th. Artic. and bring our selves into unsupportable slavery to all the Cannons and Customs of all former times; cc pc-acp vvi cc vvi po32 d n2 cc n2, pns12 vmb vvi po12 ord. np1 cc vvb po12 n2 p-acp j n1 p-acp d dt n2 cc n2 pp-f d j n2; (11) chapter (DIV2) 179 Image 1
1493 and so the Christians as well as the Jews will need a Talmud besides their Bible. and so the Christians as well as the jews will need a Talmud beside their bible. cc av dt np1 c-acp av c-acp dt np2 vmb vvi dt np1 p-acp po32 n1. (11) chapter (DIV2) 179 Image 1
1494 It is probable our first Reformers, seeing they must retain some Ceremonies, retained those they thought most Ancient, It is probable our First Reformers, seeing they must retain Some Ceremonies, retained those they Thought most Ancient, pn31 vbz j po12 ord n2, vvg pns32 vmb vvi d n2, vvd d pns32 vvd av-ds j, (11) chapter (DIV2) 179 Image 1
1495 and least offensive, and this was the Reason why they were retained, and not laid aside. and least offensive, and this was the Reason why they were retained, and not laid aside. cc av-ds j, cc d vbds dt n1 c-crq pns32 vbdr vvn, cc xx vvn av. (11) chapter (DIV2) 179 Image 1
1496 2. The Dr. saith, These Ceremonies were retained for fear of the Popish Bishops, who were some of them Learned Men, 2. The Dr. Says, These Ceremonies were retained for Fear of the Popish Bishops, who were Some of them Learned Men, crd dt n1 vvz, d n2 vbdr vvn p-acp n1 pp-f dt j n2, r-crq vbdr d pp-f pno32 j n2, (11) chapter (DIV2) 180 Image 1
1497 least they should reproach the Reformers with innovation against the Primitive as well as the Popish Church. lest they should reproach the Reformers with innovation against the Primitive as well as the Popish Church. cs pns32 vmd vvi dt n2 p-acp n1 p-acp dt j c-acp av c-acp dt j n1. (11) chapter (DIV2) 180 Image 1
1498 Answ. This was indeed the true and chief reason why our Reformations was no more compleat because the Popish Bishops that were joyned with the Reformers hindred them, Answer This was indeed the true and chief reason why our Reformations was no more complete Because the Popish Bishops that were joined with the Reformers hindered them, np1 d vbds av dt j cc j-jn n1 c-crq po12 n2 vbds av-dx av-dc j c-acp dt j n2 cst vbdr vvn p-acp dt n2 vvd pno32, (11) chapter (DIV2) 181 Image 1
1499 and the Popish People would not endure a through Reformation: and the Popish People would not endure a through Reformation: cc dt j n1 vmd xx vvi dt p-acp n1: (11) chapter (DIV2) 181 Image 1
1500 Mr. John Elliot a worthy Gentleman in the Parliament, Ann. 3. Car. 1. said, That he had seen in a Diary written with K. Edw. 6th. own hand, these words. Mr. John Elliot a worthy Gentleman in the Parliament, Ann. 3. Car. 1. said, That he had seen in a Diary written with K. Edward 6th. own hand, these words. n1 np1 np1 dt j n1 p-acp dt n1, np1 crd np1 crd j-vvn, cst pns31 vhd vvn p-acp dt n1 vvn p-acp n1 np1 ord. d n1, d n2. (11) chapter (DIV2) 181 Image 1
1501 That the Bishops at that time, some for Ignorance, some for Sloath, some for Pride and Luxury, That the Bishops At that time, Some for Ignorance, Some for Sloth, Some for Pride and Luxury, cst dt n2 p-acp d n1, d p-acp n1, d p-acp n1, d p-acp n1 cc n1, (11) chapter (DIV2) 181 Image 1
1502 and some for Popery, were unfit for Discipline: and Some for Popery, were unfit for Discipline: cc d p-acp n1, vbdr j p-acp n1: (11) chapter (DIV2) 181 Image 1
1503 To which we must add, that some of the good Bishops, Bishop Ridley in particular, being but late Converts from Popery, had yet a Zeal for the old Customes and Ceremonies, those that could be retained without manifest Superstition. To which we must add, that Some of the good Bishops, Bishop Ridley in particular, being but late Converts from Popery, had yet a Zeal for the old Customs and Ceremonies, those that could be retained without manifest Superstition. p-acp r-crq pns12 vmb vvi, cst d pp-f dt j n2, n1 np1 p-acp j, vbg p-acp av-j vvz p-acp n1, vhd av dt n1 p-acp dt j n2 cc n2, d cst vmd vbi vvn p-acp j n1. (11) chapter (DIV2) 181 Image 1
1504 And so much they themselues acknowledge in the Preface to the Service Book before cited; Now what Obligation is this upon us, not to endeavour a further Reformation? And so much they themselves acknowledge in the Preface to the Service Book before cited; Now what Obligation is this upon us, not to endeavour a further Reformation? cc av av-d pns32 px32 vvi p-acp dt n1 p-acp dt n1 n1 a-acp vvn; av q-crq n1 vbz d p-acp pno12, xx pc-acp vvi dt jc n1? (11) chapter (DIV2) 181 Image 1
1505 3. He saith, They had respect to the Lutheran Churches, who retained the same and more Ceremonies. 3. He Says, They had respect to the Lutheran Churches, who retained the same and more Ceremonies. crd pns31 vvz, pns32 vhd n1 p-acp dt njp n2, r-crq vvd dt d cc av-dc n2. (11) chapter (DIV2) 182 Image 1
1506 Answ. They might consider that seeing they must retain some of the old Customes, it would be more excusable to retain these, Answer They might Consider that seeing they must retain Some of the old Customs, it would be more excusable to retain these, np1 pns32 vmd vvi cst vvg pns32 vmb vvi d pp-f dt j n2, pn31 vmd vbi av-dc j pc-acp vvi d, (11) chapter (DIV2) 183 Image 1
1507 because some other Protestant Churches did retain them: Because Some other Protestant Churches did retain them: c-acp d j-jn n1 n2 vdd vvi pno32: (11) chapter (DIV2) 183 Image 1
1508 But that they did it in imitation of those Churches there is no ground to believe; But that they did it in imitation of those Churches there is no ground to believe; cc-acp cst pns32 vdd pn31 p-acp n1 pp-f d n2 pc-acp vbz dx n1 pc-acp vvi; (11) chapter (DIV2) 183 Image 1
1509 seeing till now our Church was alwaies charged to be too much addicted to Calvin, and influenced by him and Beza, both in K. Edw. and Queen Eliz. time. seeing till now our Church was always charged to be too much addicted to calvin, and influenced by him and Beza, both in K. Edward and Queen Eliz time. vvg p-acp av po12 n1 vbds av vvn pc-acp vbi av av-d vvn p-acp np1, cc vvn p-acp pno31 cc np1, d p-acp n1 np1 cc n1 np1 n1. (11) chapter (DIV2) 183 Image 1
1510 Nor is there any Reason why the Lutherans themselves retained so much, many Popish Ceremonies, Nor is there any Reason why the Lutherans themselves retained so much, many Popish Ceremonies, ccx vbz pc-acp d n1 c-crq dt njp2 px32 vvd av av-d, d j n2, (11) chapter (DIV2) 183 Image 1
1511 but because Luther being almost wholy intent upon reforming the Doctrine of the Church, neglected matters of Discipline and Ceremonies, which his Followers interpret his judgment; but Because Luther being almost wholly intent upon reforming the Doctrine of the Church, neglected matters of Discipline and Ceremonies, which his Followers interpret his judgement; cc-acp c-acp np1 vbg av av-jn n1 p-acp vvg dt n1 pp-f dt n1, j-vvn n2 pp-f n1 cc n2, r-crq po31 n2 vvi po31 n1; (11) chapter (DIV2) 183 Image 1
1512 So hard, is it to make any Progress in any good design, especially in matters of Religion, beyond the first Efforts, So hard, is it to make any Progress in any good Design, especially in matters of Religion, beyond the First Efforts, av av-j, vbz pn31 pc-acp vvi d n1 p-acp d j n1, av-j p-acp n2 pp-f n1, p-acp dt ord n2, (11) chapter (DIV2) 183 Image 1
1513 when mens first Affections and Zeal are cooled, and the World with carnal self doth afterwards intangle their minds. when men's First Affections and Zeal Are cooled, and the World with carnal self does afterwards entangle their minds. c-crq ng2 ord n2 cc n1 vbr vvn, cc dt n1 p-acp j n1 vdz av vvi po32 n2. (11) chapter (DIV2) 183 Image 1
1514 It is strange overlashing when the Dr. saith that our first Reformers dyed Martyrs for our Church. It is strange overlashing when the Dr. Says that our First Reformers died Martyrs for our Church. pn31 vbz j n-vvg c-crq dt n1 vvz d po12 ord n2 vvd n2 p-acp po12 n1. (11) chapter (DIV2) 184 Image 1
1515 They dyed indeed for the Doctrine and Worship of our Church, as it is common to all Churches, They died indeed for the Doctrine and Worship of our Church, as it is Common to all Churches, pns32 vvd av p-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f po12 n1, c-acp pn31 vbz j p-acp d n2, (11) chapter (DIV2) 184 Image 1
1516 and grounded on the Word of God, in opposition to the Idolatrv and Superstitions of Rome, and particularly that Idol of the Mass. But the disputable things of our Lyturgy as to Government Rites and Ceremonies, were never in question then; and grounded on the Word of God, in opposition to the Idolatrv and Superstitions of Room, and particularly that Idol of the Mass. But the disputable things of our Liturgy as to Government Rites and Ceremonies, were never in question then; cc vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, p-acp n1 p-acp dt np1 cc n2 pp-f vvi, cc av-j d n1 pp-f dt np1 p-acp dt j n2 pp-f po12 n1 c-acp p-acp n1 n2 cc n2, vbdr av-x p-acp n1 av; (11) chapter (DIV2) 184 Image 1
1517 nor did they bear any Testimony to them. nor did they bear any Testimony to them. ccx vdd pns32 vvi d n1 p-acp pno32. (11) chapter (DIV2) 184 Image 1
1518 But some of those Martyrs refused Conformity to them themselves, (as was shewed before,) and those who were the chief occasions of retaining that form of Worship, But Some of those Martyrs refused Conformity to them themselves, (as was showed before,) and those who were the chief occasions of retaining that from of Worship, p-acp d pp-f d n2 vvd n1 p-acp pno32 px32, (c-acp vbds vvn a-acp,) cc d r-crq vbdr dt j-jn n2 pp-f vvg d n1 pp-f n1, (11) chapter (DIV2) 184 Image 1
1519 and those Ceremonies, and to pleas whom, the better men consented to them, turned Papists again as Gardiner and Tunstall by Name, and those Ceremonies, and to pleasant whom, the better men consented to them, turned Papists again as Gardener and Tunstall by Name, cc d n2, cc p-acp n2 r-crq, dt jc n2 vvn p-acp pno32, vvd njp2 av p-acp n1 cc np1 p-acp n1, (11) chapter (DIV2) 184 Image 1
1520 and were the Persecutors of the rest. and were the Persecutors of the rest. cc vbdr dt n2 pp-f dt n1. (11) chapter (DIV2) 184 Image 1
1521 CHAP. II. The Second Argument from the Principles and Practise of the Old Non-Conformists considered; Their Principles and Practise the same with ours, so farr as their circumstances did bear. CHAP. II The Second Argument from the Principles and practice of the Old nonconformists considered; Their Principles and Practise the same with ours, so Far as their Circumstances did bear. np1 crd dt ord n1 p-acp dt n2 cc n1 pp-f dt j j vvn; po32 n2 cc vvi dt d p-acp png12, av av-j c-acp po32 n2 vdd vvi. (12) chapter (DIV2) 184 Image 1
1522 The Difference of Circumstances betwixt them and us. The Difference of circumstances betwixt them and us. dt n1 pp-f n2 p-acp pno32 cc pno12. (12) chapter (DIV2) 184 Image 1
1523 THE Dr 's Second Argument is taken from the Principles and Practise of the Old Non-Conformists, THE Dr is Second Argument is taken from the Principles and practice of the Old nonconformists, dt zz vbz ord n1 vbz vvn p-acp dt n2 cc n1 pp-f dt j j, (12) chapter (DIV2) 185 Image 1
1524 and largly prosecuted from §. 6 unto 17 shewing, That they condemned Separation from the Church of England; and largely prosecuted from §. 6 unto 17 showing, That they condemned Separation from the Church of England; cc av-j vvd p-acp §. crd p-acp crd vvg, cst pns32 vvd n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1; (12) chapter (DIV2) 185 Image 1
1525 did not like of gathering separate Congregations, wrote earnestly against the Separation of the Brownists, and when silenced themselves, pleaded for quiet submission, hoping that others might teach the people better then themselves. did not like of gathering separate Congregations, wrote earnestly against the Separation of the Brownists, and when silenced themselves, pleaded for quiet submission, hoping that Others might teach the people better then themselves. vdd xx av-j pp-f vvg j n2, vvd av-j p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n2, cc c-crq vvn px32, vvd p-acp j-jn n1, vvg d n2-jn vmd vvi dt n1 av-jc cs px32. (12) chapter (DIV2) 185 Image 1
1526 ' Ans. An Argument from Authority and Example, especially in a matter of practise as this is, is of great force, ' Ans. an Argument from authority and Exampl, especially in a matter of practice as this is, is of great force, ' np1 dt n1 p-acp n1 cc n1, av-j p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 c-acp d vbz, vbz pp-f j n1, (12) chapter (DIV2) 186 Image 1
1527 though not to convince, yet to induce mens mind to further consideration of what they do, especially when it hath been proved by reason before as farr as the nature of the thing will bear, though not to convince, yet to induce men's mind to further consideration of what they do, especially when it hath been proved by reason before as Far as the nature of the thing will bear, cs xx pc-acp vvi, av pc-acp vvi ng2 n1 p-acp jc n1 pp-f r-crq pns32 vdb, av-j c-crq pn31 vhz vbn vvn p-acp n1 c-acp c-acp av-j c-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vmb vvi, (12) chapter (DIV2) 186 Image 1
1528 but the Dr. having not given any direct argument either in his Sermon or this Book, to prove the Preaching of the Non-Conformists Unlawfull, which was the thing in question, but the Dr. having not given any Direct argument either in his Sermon or this Book, to prove the Preaching of the nonconformists Unlawful, which was the thing in question, cc-acp dt n1 vhg xx vvn d j n1 av-d p-acp po31 n1 cc d n1, pc-acp vvi dt vvg pp-f dt j j-u, r-crq vbds dt n1 p-acp n1, (12) chapter (DIV2) 186 Image 1
1529 and from which I will not wander, the Judgment of former men is of much less weight when it is brought instead of Scripture and Reason, and from which I will not wander, the Judgement of former men is of much less weight when it is brought instead of Scripture and Reason, cc p-acp r-crq pns11 vmb xx vvi, dt n1 pp-f j n2 vbz pp-f d dc n1 c-crq pn31 vbz vvn av pp-f n1 cc n1, (12) chapter (DIV2) 186 Image 1
1530 but we shall examine the force of it, such as it is to remove the prejudice or Calumny that may be Created by it, though it be no argument; but we shall examine the force of it, such as it is to remove the prejudice or Calumny that may be Created by it, though it be no argument; cc-acp pns12 vmb vvi dt n1 pp-f pn31, d c-acp pn31 vbz pc-acp vvi dt n1 cc n1 cst vmb vbi vvn p-acp pn31, cs pn31 vbb dx n1; (12) chapter (DIV2) 186 Image 1
1531 for what if the former Non-Conformists thought it unlawfull to preach, when silenced by Law, (which yet by the way they generally were not, for what if the former nonconformists Thought it unlawful to preach, when silenced by Law, (which yet by the Way they generally were not, p-acp r-crq cs dt j j n1 pn31 j pc-acp vvi, c-crq vvn p-acp n1, (r-crq av p-acp dt n1 pns32 av-j vbdr xx, (12) chapter (DIV2) 186 Image 1
1532 but by the new impositions of Arch-Bishop Whitgift, and the Canons of K. James which were not Law,) is it therefore certainly so indeed? what if they thought it unlawfull for them in their circumstances, is it therefore unlawfull for us in our present case; but by the new impositions of Arch-Bishop Whitgift, and the Canonas of K. James which were not Law,) is it Therefore Certainly so indeed? what if they Thought it unlawful for them in their Circumstances, is it Therefore unlawful for us in our present case; cc-acp p-acp dt j n2 pp-f n1 np1, cc dt n2 pp-f n1 np1 r-crq vbdr xx n1,) vbz pn31 av av-j av av? q-crq cs pns32 vvd pn31 j p-acp pno32 p-acp po32 n2, vbz pn31 av j p-acp pno12 p-acp po12 j n1; (12) chapter (DIV2) 186 Image 1
1533 or doth it follow that they would have thought it so, had they lived under the same circumstances? The circumstances of every Generation vary things, or does it follow that they would have Thought it so, had they lived under the same Circumstances? The Circumstances of every Generation vary things, cc vdz pn31 vvi cst pns32 vmd vhi vvn pn31 av, vhd pns32 vvn p-acp dt d n2? dt n2 pp-f d n1 vvi n2, (12) chapter (DIV2) 186 Image 1
1534 and make many actions Lawfull or Unlawfull, expedient or not expedient, prudent or imprudent, and of this none but the persons living, and make many actions Lawful or Unlawful, expedient or not expedient, prudent or imprudent, and of this none but the Persons living, cc vvi d n2 j cc j-u, j cc xx j, j cc j, cc pp-f d pi p-acp dt n2 vvg, (12) chapter (DIV2) 186 Image 1
1535 and concerned in them are competent Judges, Spectators can see but the outside of things, Ancestors know nothing of them; and concerned in them Are competent Judges, Spectators can see but the outside of things, Ancestors know nothing of them; cc vvd p-acp pno32 vbr j n2, n2 vmb vvi p-acp dt n1-an pp-f n2, n2 vvb pix pp-f pno32; (12) chapter (DIV2) 186 Image 1
1536 only they whose business and duty it is to consider what they ought to do in the present case, are able throughly to judge what is meet for them to do or forbear. only they whose business and duty it is to Consider what they ought to do in the present case, Are able thoroughly to judge what is meet for them to do or forbear. av-j pns32 r-crq n1 cc n1 pn31 vbz pc-acp vvi r-crq pns32 vmd pc-acp vdi p-acp dt j n1, vbr j av-j pc-acp vvi r-crq vbz j p-acp pno32 pc-acp vdi cc vvi. (12) chapter (DIV2) 186 Image 1
1537 But the Old Non-Conformists direct all their Zeal against Separation from the Church of England, as it was practised by the Brownists, and what hence can be inferr'd against the present Non-Conformists Preaching the Reader must judge. But the Old nonconformists Direct all their Zeal against Separation from the Church of England, as it was practised by the Brownists, and what hence can be inferred against the present nonconformists Preaching the Reader must judge. p-acp dt j j vvi d po32 n1 p-acp n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, c-acp pn31 vbds vvn p-acp dt n2, cc r-crq av vmb vbi vvn p-acp dt j j vvg dt n1 vmb vvi. (12) chapter (DIV2) 186 Image 1
1538 For the further clearing of this matter, I will briefly consider what were the general and avowed Principles of the old Non-Conformists in Ecclesiastical Matters, what was their practise, For the further clearing of this matter, I will briefly Consider what were the general and avowed Principles of the old nonconformists in Ecclesiastical Matters, what was their practice, p-acp dt jc n-vvg pp-f d n1, pns11 vmb av-j vvi r-crq vbdr dt n1 cc j-vvn n2 pp-f dt j j p-acp j n2, r-crq vbds po32 n1, (12) chapter (DIV2) 186 Image 1
1539 and what is peculiar in the present case beyond theirs. 1. For their Principles, and what is peculiar in the present case beyond theirs. 1. For their Principles, cc r-crq vbz j p-acp dt j n1 p-acp png32. crd p-acp po32 n2, (12) chapter (DIV2) 186 Image 1
1540 1. The Old Non-Conformists generally held the National Constitution of the Church of England, as it is Collected into one body under the Bishops, 1. The Old nonconformists generally held the National Constitution of the Church of England, as it is Collected into one body under the Bishops, crd dt j j av-j vvn dt j n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1, c-acp pn31 vbz vvn p-acp crd n1 p-acp dt n2, (12) chapter (DIV2) 188 Image 1
1541 as the general Heads and Spiritual Officers of it to be unlawfull, yea Antichristian, injurious to the several Congregations or Parishes, as the general Heads and Spiritual Officers of it to be unlawful, yea Antichristian, injurious to the several Congregations or Parishes, c-acp dt j n2 cc j n2 pp-f pn31 pc-acp vbi j, uh jp, j p-acp dt j n2 cc n2, (12) chapter (DIV2) 188 Image 1
1542 and contrary to the King's unquestionable Supremacy. and contrary to the King's unquestionable Supremacy. cc j-jn p-acp dt n1|vbz j n1. (12) chapter (DIV2) 188 Image 1
1543 The Dr. Confesseth this of those that presented the Admonition to the Parliament 1570, viz, That they condemned the Government of Bishops, The Dr. Confesses this of those that presented the Admonition to the Parliament 1570, videlicet, That they condemned the Government of Bishops, dt n1 vvz d pp-f d cst vvd dt n1 p-acp dt n1 crd, av, cst pns32 vvd dt n1 pp-f n2, (12) chapter (DIV2) 188 Image 1
1544 as Antichristian, and that they disliked the Ministry of the Church of England as ordained by, and derived from the Bishops. as Antichristian, and that they disliked the Ministry of the Church of England as ordained by, and derived from the Bishops. c-acp jp, cc cst pns32 vvd dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1 a-acp vvn p-acp, cc vvn p-acp dt n2. (12) chapter (DIV2) 188 Image 1
1545 Now this Admonition was written by Mr. Cartwright, in the name and by the consent of most Non-conformists then living. Now this Admonition was written by Mr. Cartwright, in the name and by the consent of most nonconformists then living. av d n1 vbds vvn p-acp n1 np1, p-acp dt n1 cc p-acp dt n1 pp-f ds j av vvg. (12) chapter (DIV2) 188 Image 1
1546 Doctor Fuller saith, that the Non-conformists in the latter end of Queen Elizabeth, had a kind of Synod met in Coventry, Ann. 588, agreed upon divers things, Doctor Fuller Says, that the nonconformists in the latter end of Queen Elizabeth, had a kind of Synod met in Coventry, Ann. 588, agreed upon diverse things, n1 jc vvz, cst dt j p-acp dt d n1 pp-f n1 np1, vhd dt n1 pp-f np1 vvd p-acp np1, np1 crd, vvn p-acp j n2, (12) chapter (DIV2) 188 Image 1
1547 as Canons, some whereof were, That Christ had appointed no Ministers in his Church but Presbyters and Deacons, that the Bishops pretending themselves to be neither Presbyters nor Deacons, as Canonas, Some whereof were, That christ had appointed no Ministers in his Church but Presbyters and Deacons, that the Bishops pretending themselves to be neither Presbyters nor Deacons, c-acp n2, d c-crq vbdr, cst np1 vhd vvn dx n2 p-acp po31 n1 p-acp n2 cc n2, cst dt n2 vvg px32 pc-acp vbi dx n2 ccx n2, (12) chapter (DIV2) 188 Image 1
1548 but Officers distinct from them both, were no Ministers of Christ, nor to be acknowledged as such in his Church, but Officers distinct from them both, were no Ministers of christ, nor to be acknowledged as such in his Church, cc-acp n2 j p-acp pno32 d, vbdr dx n2 pp-f np1, ccx pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp d p-acp po31 n1, (12) chapter (DIV2) 188 Image 1
1549 and that none ought to receive Ordination from them, because they Ordained not as Presbyters, but as Bishops, i. e. by a power not derived from Christ. and that none ought to receive Ordination from them, Because they Ordained not as Presbyters, but as Bishops, i. e. by a power not derived from christ. cc cst pix vmd pc-acp vvi n1 p-acp pno32, c-acp pns32 vvd xx p-acp n2, cc-acp c-acp n2, sy. sy. p-acp dt n1 xx vvn p-acp np1. (12) chapter (DIV2) 188 Image 1
1550 This and much more he took from Bishop Bancroft. Dr. Ames the supposed Author of the English Puritanism delivers this, for the Judgment of the Puritans in those dayes; This and much more he took from Bishop Bancroft. Dr. Ames the supposed Author of the English Puritanism delivers this, for the Judgement of the Puritans in those days; np1 cc av-d av-dc pns31 vvd p-acp n1 np1. n1 np1 dt j-vvn n1 pp-f dt jp np1 vvz d, p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt np2 p-acp d n2; (12) chapter (DIV2) 188 Image 1
1551 They hold that there are not by any divine institution in the word any ordinary National Provincial or Diocesan Pastours, or Ministers under which the Pastours of particular Congregations are to be subject as Inferiour Officers; They hold that there Are not by any divine Institution in the word any ordinary National Provincial or Diocesan Pastors, or Ministers under which the Pastors of particular Congregations Are to be Subject as Inferior Officers; pns32 vvb cst a-acp vbr xx p-acp d j-jn n1 p-acp dt n1 d j j j-jn cc n1 ng1, cc n2 p-acp r-crq dt ng1 pp-f j n2 vbr pc-acp vbi j-jn p-acp j-jn n2; (12) chapter (DIV2) 188 Image 1
1552 and that if there were any such, that when the word of God would have set them down mored istinctly, and that if there were any such, that when the word of God would have Set them down mored istinctly, cc cst cs a-acp vbdr d d, cst c-crq dt n1 pp-f np1 vmd vhi vvn pno32 p-acp vvn av-j, (12) chapter (DIV2) 188 Image 1
1553 and precisely then any of the rest, for the higher place that one Occupies in the Church, of the more necessity he is to the Church, the more carefully would Christ the head of the Church have been in pointing him out, and precisely then any of the rest, for the higher place that one Occupies in the Church, of the more necessity he is to the Church, the more carefully would christ the head of the Church have been in pointing him out, cc av-j av d pp-f dt n1, p-acp dt jc n1 cst pi vvz p-acp dt n1, pp-f dt av-dc n1 pns31 vbz p-acp dt n1, dt av-dc av-j vmd np1 dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vhb vbn p-acp vvg pno31 av, (12) chapter (DIV2) 188 Image 1
1554 and distinguishing him from other, &c. The same thing Dr. Ames layes down and proves as his own Judgment. and distinguishing him from other, etc. The same thing Dr. Ames lays down and Proves as his own Judgement. cc vvg pno31 p-acp n-jn, av dt d n1 n1 np1 vvz a-acp cc vvz p-acp po31 d n1. (12) chapter (DIV2) 188 Image 1
1555 There is a Treatise written in the Name of all the Non-conformists, directed to King james, called a Protestation of the King's Supremacy, wherein they say pos. 27. We hold that these Ecclesiastical persons that make claim to greater power and authority than this, (i. e. There is a Treatise written in the Name of all the nonconformists, directed to King james, called a Protestation of the King's Supremacy, wherein they say pos. 27. We hold that these Ecclesiastical Persons that make claim to greater power and Authority than this, (i. e. pc-acp vbz dt n1 vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f d dt j, vvn p-acp n1 n2, vvd dt n1 pp-f dt ng1 n1, c-crq pns32 vvb fw-la. crd pns12 vvb cst d j n2 cst vvb n1 p-acp jc n1 cc n1 cs d, (uh. sy. (12) chapter (DIV2) 189 Image 1
1556 in particular Congregations as in the former position ) especially they that make claim jure Divino of power and Jurisdiction to meddle with other Churches then that one Congregation of which they are or ought to be members, do usurp upon the Supremacy of the Civil Magistrate, who alone hath and ought to have (as we hold and maintain) a power over the several Congregations in his Dominions, in particular Congregations as in the former position) especially they that make claim jure Divino of power and Jurisdiction to meddle with other Churches then that one Congregation of which they Are or ought to be members, do usurp upon the Supremacy of the Civil Magistrate, who alone hath and ought to have (as we hold and maintain) a power over the several Congregations in his Dominions, p-acp j n2 c-acp p-acp dt j n1) av-j pns32 cst vvb vvi fw-la fw-la pp-f n1 cc n1 pc-acp vvi p-acp j-jn n2 av cst pi n1 pp-f r-crq pns32 vbr cc vmd pc-acp vbi n2, vdb vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j n1, r-crq av-j vhz cc pi pc-acp vhi (c-acp pns12 vvb cc vvi) dt n1 p-acp dt j n2 p-acp po31 n2, (12) chapter (DIV2) 189 Image 1
1557 and who alone ought by his Authority, not only to prescribe Common Lawes and Canons of Ʋniformity, and who alone ought by his authority, not only to prescribe Common Laws and Canonas of Ʋniformity, cc r-crq j pi p-acp po31 n1, xx av-j pc-acp vvi j n2 cc n2 pp-f n1, (12) chapter (DIV2) 189 Image 1
1558 and consent in Religion, and worship of God, unto them all, but also to punish the offences of the several Congregations, that they shall commit against the Lawes of God, the Policy of this Realm, and consent in Religion, and worship of God, unto them all, but also to Punish the offences of the several Congregations, that they shall commit against the Laws of God, the Policy of this Realm, cc vvi p-acp n1, cc n1 pp-f np1, p-acp pno32 d, cc-acp av pc-acp vvi dt n2 pp-f dt j n2, cst pns32 vmb vvi p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1, dt n1 pp-f d n1, (12) chapter (DIV2) 189 Image 1
1559 and the Ecclesiastical Constitutions Enacted by his Authority, and pos. 28. We hold that the King ought not to give this Authority away, and the Ecclesiastical Constitutions Enacted by his authority, and pos. 28. We hold that the King ought not to give this authority away, cc dt j n2 vvn p-acp po31 n1, cc n2. crd pns12 vvb cst dt n1 vmd xx pc-acp vvi d n1 av, (12) chapter (DIV2) 189 Image 1
1560 or to commit it to any Ecclesiastical person or persons whatsoever, but ought himself to be as it were Arch-Bishop and general Over-sear of all the Churches within his Dominions, or to commit it to any Ecclesiastical person or Persons whatsoever, but ought himself to be as it were Arch-Bishop and general Over-sear of all the Churches within his Dominions, cc pc-acp vvi pn31 p-acp d j n1 cc n2 r-crq, cc-acp pi px31 pc-acp vbi c-acp pn31 vbdr n1 cc n1 j pp-f d dt n2 p-acp po31 n2, (12) chapter (DIV2) 189 Image 1
1561 and ought to imploy under him his honourable Council, his Judges, Lieutenants, &c. and Pos. 32. They crave that the Bishops may not be their Judges who were their professed enemies, and ought to employ under him his honourable Council, his Judges, Lieutenants, etc. and Pos. 32. They crave that the Bishops may not be their Judges who were their professed enemies, cc pi pc-acp vvi p-acp pno31 po31 j n1, po31 n2, n2, av cc np1 crd pns32 vvb cst dt n2 vmb xx vbi po32 n2 r-crq vbdr po32 j-vvn n2, (12) chapter (DIV2) 189 Image 1
1562 and tell the King that, So long as it shall please the King and Civil State to maintain in this Kingdom the State Hierarchy, and tell the King that, So long as it shall please the King and Civil State to maintain in this Kingdom the State Hierarchy, cc vvb dt n1 cst, av av-j c-acp pn31 vmb vvi dt n1 cc j n1 pc-acp vvi p-acp d n1 dt n1 n1, (12) chapter (DIV2) 189 Image 1
1563 or Prelacy, we can (in honour to his Majesty and the State, and in desire of peace) be content without envy to suffer them to enjoy their State and Dignity, or Prelacy, we can (in honour to his Majesty and the State, and in desire of peace) be content without envy to suffer them to enjoy their State and Dignity, cc n1, pns12 vmb (p-acp n1 p-acp po31 n1 cc dt n1, cc p-acp n1 pp-f n1) vbb j p-acp n1 pc-acp vvi pno32 pc-acp vvi po32 n1 cc n1, (12) chapter (DIV2) 189 Image 1
1564 and to live as brethren amongst those Ministers that shall acknowledge spiritual homage unto their spiritual Lordships, paying unto them all temporal duties of Tenthes and such like, and to live as brothers among those Ministers that shall acknowledge spiritual homage unto their spiritual Lordship's, paying unto them all temporal duties of Tenthes and such like, cc pc-acp vvi p-acp n2 p-acp d n2 cst vmb vvi j n1 p-acp po32 j n2, vvg p-acp pno32 d j n2 pp-f ord cc d av-j, (12) chapter (DIV2) 189 Image 1
1565 yea and joyning with them in the service and worship of God, so far as we may do it without our own particular communicating with them in those humane Traditions and Rites that in our Consciences we judge to be unlawful. yea and joining with them in the service and worship of God, so Far as we may do it without our own particular communicating with them in those humane Traditions and Rites that in our Consciences we judge to be unlawful. uh cc vvg p-acp pno32 p-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f np1, av av-j c-acp pns12 vmb vdi pn31 p-acp po12 d j vvg p-acp pno32 p-acp d j n2 cc n2 cst p-acp po12 n2 pns12 vvb pc-acp vbi j. (12) chapter (DIV2) 189 Image 1
1566 Thus we see it was only for respect to the State, and for peace sake, that they could give the Bishops any acknowledgment or reverence, Thus we see it was only for respect to the State, and for peace sake, that they could give the Bishops any acknowledgment or Reverence, av pns12 vvb pn31 vbds av-j p-acp n1 p-acp dt n1, cc p-acp n1 n1, cst pns32 vmd vvi dt n2 d n1 cc n1, (12) chapter (DIV2) 189 Image 1
1567 and that though they did acknowledge other Ministers, for their brethren who did in Conscience ascribe spiritual Authority to the Bishops, and that though they did acknowledge other Ministers, for their brothers who did in Conscience ascribe spiritual authority to the Bishops, cc cst cs pns32 vdd vvi j-jn n2, p-acp po32 n2 r-crq vdd p-acp n1 vvb j n1 p-acp dt n2, (12) chapter (DIV2) 189 Image 1
1568 yet they did acknowledge the Bishops as such, neither for Fathers nor brethren. yet they did acknowledge the Bishops as such, neither for Father's nor brothers. av pns32 vdd vvi dt n2 p-acp d, av-dx p-acp n2 ccx n2. (12) chapter (DIV2) 189 Image 1
1569 Mr. Robert Parker wrote in Latine de Ecclesiastica politia, wherein he proves Presbyters to be the only Ministers, Mr. Robert Parker wrote in Latin de Ecclesiastica politia, wherein he Proves Presbyters to be the only Ministers, n1 np1 np1 vvd p-acp jp zz fw-la fw-la, c-crq pns31 vvz n2 pc-acp vbi dt j n2, (12) chapter (DIV2) 190 Image 1
1570 and answereth Mr. Hooker and Bishop Bilson, where they maintain or excuse Bishops, or a power of imposing what government the Magistrate pleaseth upon the Church. and Answers Mr. Hooker and Bishop Bilson, where they maintain or excuse Bishops, or a power of imposing what government the Magistrate Pleases upon the Church. cc vvz n1 np1 cc n1 np1, c-crq pns32 vvb cc vvi n2, cc dt n1 pp-f vvg r-crq n1 dt n1 vvz p-acp dt n1. (12) chapter (DIV2) 190 Image 1
1571 2. They hold Congregations or Churches severally to be the only Gospel Churches, and each one to have full power and jurisdiction within it self, without being subject to any Ecclesiastical Officers but their own; 2. They hold Congregations or Churches severally to be the only Gospel Churches, and each one to have full power and jurisdiction within it self, without being Subject to any Ecclesiastical Officers but their own; crd pns32 vvb n2 cc n2 av-j pc-acp vbi dt j n1 n2, cc d pi pc-acp vhi j n1 cc n1 p-acp pn31 n1, p-acp vbg j-jn p-acp d j n2 p-acp po32 d; (12) chapter (DIV2) 191 Image 1
1572 but all to be immediately subject to the Civil Magistrate, and his inspection. but all to be immediately Subject to the Civil Magistrate, and his inspection. cc-acp d pc-acp vbi av-j j-jn p-acp dt j n1, cc po31 n1. (12) chapter (DIV2) 191 Image 1
1573 This is the Scope of Mr. Baine's Diocesan Tryal, of Dr. Ames in his Medull. Theol. Cap. 32. Part. 1. And thus they joyntly declare, they hold that the Pastors of Particular Congregations are, This is the Scope of Mr. Baine's Diocesan Trial, of Dr. Ames in his Medull. Theology Cap. 32. Part. 1. And thus they jointly declare, they hold that the Pastors of Particular Congregations Are, d vbz dt n1 pp-f n1 npg1 n1 n1, pp-f n1 np1 p-acp po31 n1. np1 np1 crd n1 crd cc av pns32 av-j vvi, pns32 vvb cst dt ng1 pp-f j-jn n2 vbr, (12) chapter (DIV2) 192 Image 1
1574 or ought to be the highest Spiritual Officers in the Church, over whom (by any Divine Ordinance,) there is no Superiour Pastour, but only Jesus Christ. or ought to be the highest Spiritual Officers in the Church, over whom (by any Divine Ordinance,) there is no Superior Pastor, but only jesus christ. cc pi pc-acp vbi dt js j n2 p-acp dt n1, p-acp ro-crq (p-acp d j-jn n1,) pc-acp vbz dx j-jn n1, cc-acp av-j np1 np1. (12) chapter (DIV2) 192 Image 1
1575 And that they are led by the Spirit of Antichrist that Arrogate or take upon themselves to be Pastours of Pastours; And that they Are led by the Spirit of Antichrist that Arrogate or take upon themselves to be Pastors of Pastors; cc cst pns32 vbr vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 cst vvi cc vvi p-acp px32 pc-acp vbi ng1 pp-f ng1; (12) chapter (DIV2) 192 Image 1
1576 and to the same purpose position 2. before cited, And Position 3. They hold that if there were a Supream, National or Ecclesiastical Minister or Pastour, that should be the Prince of Many thousand Pastors, that then also Christ (as he did in the Jewish Church) would have appointed a solemn National or Provincial Lyturgy or worship, and to the same purpose position 2. before cited, And Position 3. They hold that if there were a Supreme, National or Ecclesiastical Minister or Pastor, that should be the Prince of Many thousand Pastors, that then also christ (as he did in the Jewish Church) would have appointed a solemn National or Provincial Liturgy or worship, cc p-acp dt d n1 n1 crd p-acp vvn, cc n1 crd pns32 vvb cst cs a-acp vbdr dt j, j cc j n1 cc n1, cst vmd vbi dt n1 pp-f d crd ng1, cst av av np1 (c-acp pns31 vdd p-acp dt jp n1) vmd vhi vvn dt j np1 cc j-jn n1 cc n1, (12) chapter (DIV2) 192 Image 1
1577 unto which at sometimes of the year, the whole body of the people should ascend, unto which At sometime of the year, the Whole body of the people should ascend, p-acp r-crq p-acp av pp-f dt n1, dt j-jn n1 pp-f dt n1 vmd vvi, (12) chapter (DIV2) 192 Image 1
1578 and that unto the Metropolitan City, as unto Jerusalem, and that he would (as he did in the Jewish Church) more precisely and particularly have set down the manner of solemnization thereof then of his Parochial worship. and that unto the Metropolitan city, as unto Jerusalem, and that he would (as he did in the Jewish Church) more precisely and particularly have Set down the manner of solemnization thereof then of his Parochial worship. cc cst p-acp dt j-jn n1, c-acp p-acp np1, cc cst pns31 vmd (c-acp pns31 vdd p-acp dt jp n1) av-dc av-j cc av-j vhb vvn a-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 av av pp-f po31 j n1. (12) chapter (DIV2) 192 Image 1
1579 For as much therefore as they cannot read in the new Testament of any higher or more solemn worship, For as much Therefore as they cannot read in the new Testament of any higher or more solemn worship, p-acp a-acp av-d av c-acp pns32 vmbx vvi p-acp dt j n1 pp-f d jc cc av-dc j n1, (12) chapter (DIV2) 192 Image 1
1580 then of that which is to be performed in a particular Congregation, they cannot be perswaded that God hath appointed any higher Ministers of his service and worship under the new Testament, then of that which is to be performed in a particular Congregation, they cannot be persuaded that God hath appointed any higher Ministers of his service and worship under the new Testament, av pp-f d r-crq vbz pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt j n1, pns32 vmbx vbi vvn cst np1 vhz vvn d jc n2 pp-f po31 n1 cc n1 p-acp dt j n1, (12) chapter (DIV2) 192 Image 1
1581 then the Elect Ministers of Particular Congregations, See Position 4th, more to the same purpose. then the Elect Ministers of Particular Congregations, See Position 4th, more to the same purpose. cs dt j-vvn n2 pp-f j-jn n2, vvb n1 ord, av-dc p-acp dt d n1. (12) chapter (DIV2) 192 Image 1
1582 And Protestation Position 24th, We confine and bound all Ecclesiastical power within the limits only of one particular Congregation, holding that the greatest Ecclesiastical power ought not to stretch beyond the same, And Protestation Position 24th, We confine and bound all Ecclesiastical power within the Limits only of one particular Congregation, holding that the greatest Ecclesiastical power ought not to stretch beyond the same, cc n1 n1 ord, pns12 vvb cc vvi d j n1 p-acp dt n2 av-j pp-f crd j n1, vvg cst dt js j n1 vmd xx pc-acp vvi p-acp dt d, (12) chapter (DIV2) 192 Image 1
1583 and that it is an arrogating of Princely Supremacy, for any Ecclesiastical person or persons whatsoever, to take upon themselves Ecclesiastical jurisdiction over many Churches, much more over whole Kingdoms aud Provinces of Christians. and that it is an arrogating of Princely Supremacy, for any Ecclesiastical person or Persons whatsoever, to take upon themselves Ecclesiastical jurisdiction over many Churches, much more over Whole Kingdoms and Provinces of Christians. cc cst pn31 vbz dt j-vvg pp-f j n1, p-acp d j n1 cc n2 r-crq, pc-acp vvi p-acp px32 j n1 p-acp d n2, av-d av-dc p-acp j-jn n2 cc n2 pp-f np1. (12) chapter (DIV2) 192 Image 1
1584 3. They held that the Officers of every Church or Congregation, were Pastors, teachers, and Elders, chosen out of the people, 3. They held that the Officers of every Church or Congregation, were Pastors, Teachers, and Elders, chosen out of the people, crd pns32 vvd cst dt n2 pp-f d n1 cc n1, vbdr ng1, n2, cc n2-jn, vvn av pp-f dt n1, (12) chapter (DIV2) 193 Image 1
1585 and herein they agreed with all the Protestant Churches besides the Lutherans; They hold that by Gods Ordinance there should be in every Church a Doctor whose special Office should be to instruct by way of Catechizing the ignorant of the Congregation (and that particularly) in the main grounds and principles of Religion, Chap. 4. Position 1. They held That by Gods Ordinance the Congregation should make choice of other officers as Assistants unto the Ministers in the spiritual Regiment of the Congregation who are by Office joyntly with the Ministers of the word, to be as Monitors and Overseers of the Manners and Conversation of all the Congregation, and herein they agreed with all the Protestant Churches beside the Lutherans; They hold that by God's Ordinance there should be in every Church a Doctor whose special Office should be to instruct by Way of Catechizing the ignorant of the Congregation (and that particularly) in the main grounds and principles of Religion, Chap. 4. Position 1. They held That by God's Ordinance the Congregation should make choice of other Officers as Assistants unto the Ministers in the spiritual Regiment of the Congregation who Are by Office jointly with the Ministers of the word, to be as Monitors and Overseers of the Manners and Conversation of all the Congregation, cc av pns32 vvd p-acp d dt n1 n2 p-acp dt njp2; pns32 vvb cst p-acp ng1 n1 a-acp vmd vbi p-acp d n1 dt n1 rg-crq j n1 vmd vbi pc-acp vvi p-acp n1 pp-f vvg dt j pp-f dt n1 (cc cst av-jn) p-acp dt j n2 cc n2 pp-f n1, np1 crd np1 crd pns32 vvd cst p-acp ng1 n1 dt n1 vmd vvi n1 pp-f j-jn n2 c-acp n2 p-acp dt n2 p-acp dt j n1 pp-f dt n1 r-crq vbr p-acp n1 av-j p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n1, pc-acp vbi c-acp n2 cc n2 pp-f dt n2 cc n1 pp-f d dt n1, (12) chapter (DIV2) 193 Image 1
1586 and one of another, that so every one may be more wary of their waies, and one of Another, that so every one may be more wary of their ways, cc crd pp-f n-jn, cst av d pi vmb vbi av-dc j pp-f po32 n2, (12) chapter (DIV2) 193 Image 1
1587 and that the Pastours and Doctors may better attend prayer and doctrine, and by their means, may be made better acquainted with the state of the people, and that the Pastors and Doctors may better attend prayer and Doctrine, and by their means, may be made better acquainted with the state of the people, cc cst dt ng1 cc n2 vmb av-jc vvi n1 cc n1, cc p-acp po32 n2, vmb vbi vvn j vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, (12) chapter (DIV2) 193 Image 1
1588 when other eyes besides their own shall wake, and watch over them Protestation Position 25. We hold it utterly unlawful for any one Minister to take upon himself, when other eyes beside their own shall wake, and watch over them Protestation Position 25. We hold it utterly unlawful for any one Minister to take upon himself, c-crq j-jn n2 p-acp po32 d vmb vvi, cc vvi p-acp pno32 n1 n1 crd pns12 vvb pn31 av-j j p-acp d crd n1 pc-acp vvi p-acp px31, (12) chapter (DIV2) 193 Image 1
1589 or accept of a sole Ecclesiastical jurisdiction over so much as one Congregation, and therefore we hold that some of the sufficientest and most honest and godly men in the Congregation ought to be chosen by the heads of families to be adjoyned in Commission as assistants to the Minister in the spiritual Regiment of the Souls of that Congregation of which he is the Pastor. or accept of a sole Ecclesiastical jurisdiction over so much as one Congregation, and Therefore we hold that Some of the sufficientest and most honest and godly men in the Congregation ought to be chosen by the Heads of families to be adjoined in Commission as assistants to the Minister in the spiritual Regiment of the Souls of that Congregation of which he is the Pastor. cc vvi pp-f dt j j n1 a-acp av av-d c-acp crd n1, cc av pns12 vvb cst d pp-f dt js cc av-ds j cc j n2 p-acp dt n1 vmd pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt n2 pp-f n2 pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp n1 p-acp n2 p-acp dt n1 p-acp dt j n1 pp-f dt n2 pp-f d n1 pp-f r-crq pns31 vbz dt n1. (12) chapter (DIV2) 193 Image 1
1590 4. They hold that every Church hath power to Elect her own Officers, & to censure or depose them as they shal deserve, 4. They hold that every Church hath power to Elect her own Officers, & to censure or depose them as they shall deserve, crd pns32 vvb cst d n1 vhz n1 p-acp n1 po31 d n2, cc pc-acp vvi cc vvi pno32 c-acp pns32 vmb vvi, (12) chapter (DIV2) 194 Image 1
1591 and that this power ought not to be taken from them, though they grant also that the King or Supream Magistrate hath Authority to Command, and that this power ought not to be taken from them, though they grant also that the King or Supreme Magistrate hath authority to Command, cc cst d n1 vmd xx pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp pno32, cs pns32 vvb av cst dt n1 cc j n1 vhz n1 pc-acp vvi, (12) chapter (DIV2) 194 Image 1
1592 and by Civil Mulcts to compel them to make due Elections, to amend undue ones, and by Civil Mulcts to compel them to make due Elections, to amend undue ones, cc p-acp j n2 pc-acp vvi pno32 pc-acp vvi j-jn n2, pc-acp vvi j pi2, (12) chapter (DIV2) 194 Image 1
1593 and so to cause them to restore such Officers, as may be unjustly rejected by them, &c. They hold that every established Church ought (as a special Prerogative by which she is endowed by Christ) to have power and liberty to elect and chuse their own spiritual and Ecclesiastical Officers, and so to cause them to restore such Officers, as may be unjustly rejected by them, etc. They hold that every established Church ought (as a special Prerogative by which she is endowed by christ) to have power and liberty to elect and choose their own spiritual and Ecclesiastical Officers, cc av pc-acp vvi pno32 pc-acp vvi d n2, c-acp vmb vbi av-j vvn p-acp pno32, av pns32 vvb cst d j-vvn n1 vmd (c-acp dt j n1 p-acp r-crq pns31 vbz vvn p-acp np1) pc-acp vhi n1 cc n1 pc-acp vvi cc vvi po32 d j cc j n2, (12) chapter (DIV2) 194 Image 1
1594 and that it is a greater wrong to have any forced upon them against their wills, and that it is a greater wrong to have any forced upon them against their wills, cc cst pn31 vbz dt jc n-jn pc-acp vhi d vvn p-acp pno32 p-acp po32 n2, (12) chapter (DIV2) 194 Image 1
1595 then if they should force upon them wives, and upon women husbands against their will and liking. then if they should force upon them wives, and upon women Husbands against their will and liking. av cs pns32 vmd vvi p-acp pno32 n2, cc p-acp n2 n2 p-acp po32 n1 cc n-vvg. (12) chapter (DIV2) 194 Image 1
1596 And Position 6. They hold that if in this choice any particular Churches shall erre, that none upon earth but the Civil Magistrate hath power to controle or correct them for it, And Position 6. They hold that if in this choice any particular Churches shall err, that none upon earth but the Civil Magistrate hath power to control or correct them for it, cc np1 crd pns32 vvb cst cs p-acp d n1 d j n2 vmb vvi, cst pix p-acp n1 p-acp dt j n1 vhz n1 pc-acp vvi cc vvi pno32 p-acp pn31, (12) chapter (DIV2) 195 Image 1
1597 and that though it be not lawful for him to take away this power from them, and that though it be not lawful for him to take away this power from them, cc cst cs pn31 vbb xx j p-acp pno31 pc-acp vvi av d n1 p-acp pno32, (12) chapter (DIV2) 195 Image 1
1598 yet when they or any of them shall apparently abuse the same, he stands bound by the Law of God, yet when they or any of them shall apparently abuse the same, he Stands bound by the Law of God, av c-crq pns32 cc d pp-f pno32 vmb av-j vvi dt d, pns31 vvz vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, (12) chapter (DIV2) 195 Image 1
1599 and by vertue of his Office (grounded upon the same) to punish them severly for it, and by virtue of his Office (grounded upon the same) to Punish them severely for it, cc p-acp n1 pp-f po31 n1 (vvn p-acp dt d) pc-acp vvi pno32 av-j p-acp pn31, (12) chapter (DIV2) 195 Image 1
1600 and to force them under civil mulsts to make better choice, Protest. and to force them under civil mulsts to make better choice, Protest. cc pc-acp vvi pno32 p-acp j n2 pc-acp vvi jc n1, vvb. (12) chapter (DIV2) 195 Image 1
1601 pos. 26. We hold that these Ecclesiastical Officers being so chosen by the Church or congregation are to exercise over the said congregation only a spiritual jurisdiction and power &c. Then they shew the manner of proceeding in censuring private Members when they offend, pos. 26. We hold that these Ecclesiastical Officers being so chosen by the Church or congregation Are to exercise over the said congregation only a spiritual jurisdiction and power etc. Then they show the manner of proceeding in censuring private Members when they offend, fw-la. crd pns12 vvb cst d j n2 vbg av vvn p-acp dt n1 cc n1 vbr pc-acp vvi p-acp dt j-vvn n1 av-j dt j n1 cc n1 av cs pns32 vvb dt n1 pp-f vvg p-acp vvg j n2 c-crq pns32 vvb, (12) chapter (DIV2) 195 Image 1
1602 and then adde, If any one of the Ecclesiastical Officers themselves shall sin, he is subject to the censures of the rest, and then add, If any one of the Ecclesiastical Officers themselves shall sin, he is Subject to the censures of the rest, cc av vvi, cs d crd pp-f dt j n2 px32 vmb vvi, pns31 vbz j-jn p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n1, (12) chapter (DIV2) 195 Image 1
1603 as any other member of the Congregation, if they shall all sin scandalously either in the execution of their Office, as any other member of the Congregation, if they shall all since scandalously either in the execution of their Office, c-acp d j-jn n1 pp-f dt n1, cs pns32 vmb d n1 av-j av-d p-acp dt n1 pp-f po32 n1, (12) chapter (DIV2) 195 Image 1
1604 or in any other ordinary manner, then the Congregation, that chose themfreely, hath as free power to depose them, or in any other ordinary manner, then the Congregation, that chosen themfreely, hath as free power to depose them, cc p-acp d j-jn j n1, cs dt n1, cst vvd av-j, vhz p-acp j n1 pc-acp vvi pno32, (12) chapter (DIV2) 195 Image 1
1605 and to place others in their room, if the Congregation shall erre either in choosing or deposing of her spiritual Officers, and to place Others in their room, if the Congregation shall err either in choosing or deposing of her spiritual Officers, cc pc-acp vvi n2-jn p-acp po32 n1, cs dt n1 vmb vvi av-d p-acp vvg cc n-vvg pp-f po31 j n2, (12) chapter (DIV2) 195 Image 1
1606 then hath the Civil Magistrate alone, power and authority to punish them for their fault, to compel them to better choice, then hath the Civil Magistrate alone, power and Authority to Punish them for their fault, to compel them to better choice, av vhz dt j n1 av-j, n1 cc n1 pc-acp vvi pno32 p-acp po32 n1, pc-acp vvi pno32 p-acp jc n1, (12) chapter (DIV2) 195 Image 1
1607 or to defend against them those officers that without just causes they shall depose or deprive, The same Doctrine is desended by Dr. Ames Medul. Theol p. 1. cap. 35. or to defend against them those Officers that without just Causes they shall depose or deprive, The same Doctrine is descended by Dr. Ames Medul. Theology p. 1. cap. 35. cc pc-acp vvi p-acp pno32 d n2 cst p-acp j n2 pns32 vmb vvi cc vvi, dt d n1 vbz vvn p-acp n1 np1 np1. np1 n1 crd n1. crd (12) chapter (DIV2) 195 Image 1
1608 5. They hold that insufficient Ministers obtruded upon Churches, were not to be acknowledged for Ministers, 5. They hold that insufficient Ministers obtruded upon Churches, were not to be acknowledged for Ministers, crd pns32 vvb cst j n2 vvd p-acp n2, vbdr xx pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp n2, (12) chapter (DIV2) 196 Image 1
1609 and if their lawful Ministers were without just cause ejected by any Superiour Powers, they did still retain the Right and Honour of being their Pastors. and if their lawful Ministers were without just cause ejected by any Superior Powers, they did still retain the Right and Honour of being their Pastors. cc cs po32 j n2 vbdr p-acp j n1 vvn p-acp d j-jn n2, pns32 vdd av vvi dt j-jn cc n1 pp-f vbg po32 ng1. (12) chapter (DIV2) 196 Image 1
1610 They hold that the Congregation having once made choice of their Spiritual Officers unto whom they commit the Regiment of their Souls, they ought not (without just cause, They hold that the Congregation having once made choice of their Spiritual Officers unto whom they commit the Regiment of their Souls, they ought not (without just cause, pns32 vvb cst dt n1 vhg a-acp vvn n1 pp-f po32 j n2 p-acp ro-crq pns32 vvb dt n1 pp-f po32 n2, pns32 vmd xx (p-acp j n1, (12) chapter (DIV2) 196 Image 1
1611 and that which is apparently warrantable by the word of God) to discharge, deprive, and that which is apparently warrantable by the word of God) to discharge, deprive, cc cst r-crq vbz av-j j p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1) pc-acp vvi, vvb, (12) chapter (DIV2) 196 Image 1
1612 or depose them, but ought to live in all Canonical Obedience and Subjection unto them, agreeable unto the word of God, or depose them, but ought to live in all Canonical obedience and Subjection unto them, agreeable unto the word of God, cc vvi pno32, cc-acp pi pc-acp vvi p-acp d j n1 cc n1 p-acp pno32, j p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, (12) chapter (DIV2) 196 Image 1
1613 and if by permission of the civil Magistrate, they shall by other Ecclesiastical Officers be suspended, and if by permission of the civil Magistrate, they shall by other Ecclesiastical Officers be suspended, cc cs p-acp n1 pp-f dt j n1, pns32 vmb p-acp j-jn j n2 vbb vvn, (12) chapter (DIV2) 196 Image 1
1614 or deprived for any cause in their apprehension, good and justifiable by the word of God, or deprived for any cause in their apprehension, good and justifiable by the word of God, cc vvn p-acp d n1 p-acp po32 n1, j cc j p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, (12) chapter (DIV2) 196 Image 1
1615 then they hold it the bounden duty of the Congregation to be continual Suppliants to God, then they hold it the bounden duty of the Congregation to be continual Suppliants to God, cs pns32 vvb pn31 dt vvn n1 pp-f dt n1 pc-acp vbi j n2-jn p-acp np1, (12) chapter (DIV2) 196 Image 1
1616 and humble Suitors unto Civil Authority for the restauration of them unto their Administrations, which if it cannot be obtained, and humble Suitors unto Civil authority for the restauration of them unto their Administrations, which if it cannot be obtained, cc j n2 p-acp j n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f pno32 p-acp po32 n2, r-crq cs pn31 vmbx vbi vvn, (12) chapter (DIV2) 196 Image 1
1617 yet this much honour they are to give unto them, as to acknowledge them unto the Death their Spiritual Guides and Governours, yet this much honour they Are to give unto them, as to acknowledge them unto the Death their Spiritual Guides and Governors, av d d n1 pns32 vbr pc-acp vvi p-acp pno32, c-acp pc-acp vvi pno32 p-acp dt n1 po32 j n2 cc n2, (12) chapter (DIV2) 196 Image 1
1618 though they be rigorously deprived of their Ministry and Service. though they be rigorously deprived of their Ministry and Service. cs pns32 vbb av-j vvn pp-f po32 n1 cc n1. (12) chapter (DIV2) 196 Image 1
1619 And Chap. 3. pos. 9. They hold that the People of God ought not to acknowledge any such for their Pastors, And Chap. 3. pos. 9. They hold that the People of God ought not to acknowledge any such for their Pastors, cc np1 crd n2. crd pns32 vvb cst dt n1 pp-f np1 vmd xx pc-acp vvi d d p-acp po32 ng1, (12) chapter (DIV2) 196 Image 1
1620 as are not able by Preaching, to interpret and apply the word of God unto them, as Are not able by Preaching, to interpret and apply the word of God unto them, c-acp vbr xx j p-acp vvg, pc-acp vvi cc vvi dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp pno32, (12) chapter (DIV2) 196 Image 1
1621 aud therefore that no ignorant, and Sole-reading Priests are to be reputed the Ministers of Jesus Christ, who sendeth none into his Ministry and Service, and Therefore that no ignorant, and Sole-reading Priests Are to be reputed the Ministers of jesus christ, who sends none into his Ministry and Service, cc av cst dx j, cc j n2 vbr pc-acp vbi vvn dt n2 pp-f np1 np1, r-crq vvz pix p-acp po31 n1 cc n1, (12) chapter (DIV2) 196 Image 1
1622 but such as he adorneth in some Measurewith Spiritual gifts, and they cannot be perswaded that the faculty of reading in ones Mother Tongue the Scriptures, &c. which any ordinary Turk, or Infidel hath, can be called in any Congruity of Speech, a Ministerial gift of Christ. but such as he adorneth in Some Measurewith Spiritual Gifts, and they cannot be persuaded that the faculty of reading in ones Mother Tongue the Scriptures, etc. which any ordinary Turk, or Infidel hath, can be called in any Congruity of Speech, a Ministerial gift of christ. cc-acp d c-acp pns31 vvz p-acp d av j n2, cc pns32 vmbx vbi vvn cst dt n1 pp-f vvg p-acp pig n1 vvi dt n2, av r-crq d j np1, cc n1 vhz, vmb vbi vvn p-acp d n1 pp-f n1, dt j n1 pp-f np1. (12) chapter (DIV2) 196 Image 1
1623 And posit. 12. They hold that it is as great an injury to force a Congregation or Church to maintain as their Pastor, with Tythes and such like Donations, that Person that either is not able to instruct them, And posit. 12. They hold that it is as great an injury to force a Congregation or Church to maintain as their Pastor, with Tithes and such like Donations, that Person that either is not able to instruct them, cc j-jn. crd pns32 vvb cst pn31 vbz a-acp j dt n1 pc-acp vvi dt n1 cc n1 pc-acp vvi p-acp po32 n1, p-acp n2 cc d j n2, cst n1 cst d vbz xx j pc-acp vvi pno32, (12) chapter (DIV2) 197 Image 1
1624 or that refuseth in his own Person ordinarily to do it, as to force a man to maintain one for his wife, that either is not a Woman, or that Refuseth in his own Person ordinarily to do it, as to force a man to maintain one for his wife, that either is not a Woman, cc d vvz p-acp po31 d n1 av-j pc-acp vdi pn31, c-acp pc-acp vvi dt n1 pc-acp vvi pi p-acp po31 n1, cst d vbz xx dt n1, (12) chapter (DIV2) 197 Image 1
1625 or that refuseth in her own person to do the dutios of a Wife unto him. or that Refuseth in her own person to do the dutios of a Wife unto him. cc d vvz p-acp po31 d n1 pc-acp vdi dt n2 pp-f dt n1 p-acp pno31. (12) chapter (DIV2) 197 Image 1
1626 6. They hold that the Holy Scriptures are a perfect Rule of Doctrine Worship, Discipline and Ceremonies, 6. They hold that the Holy Scriptures Are a perfect Rule of Doctrine Worship, Discipline and Ceremonies, crd pns32 vvb cst dt j n2 vbr dt j n1 pp-f n1 n1, n1 cc n2, (12) chapter (DIV2) 198 Image 1
1627 and that to add new Ceremonies of mens own invention, was a breach of the second Commandment: and that to add new Ceremonies of men's own invention, was a breach of the second Commandment: cc cst pc-acp vvi j n2 pp-f ng2 d n1, vbds dt n1 pp-f dt ord n1: (12) chapter (DIV2) 198 Image 1
1628 With this Mr. Parker begins his Book of Ecclesiastical polity, that we are to deduce from Scripture all that concerns the Church of Christ. With this Mr. Parker begins his Book of Ecclesiastical polity, that we Are to deduce from Scripture all that concerns the Church of christ. p-acp d n1 np1 vvz po31 n1 pp-f j n1, cst pns12 vbr pc-acp vvi p-acp n1 d cst vvz dt n1 pp-f np1. (12) chapter (DIV2) 198 Image 1
1629 Thus the Protestation, We deny no Authority to the King in matters Ecclesiastical, but only that which Christ Jesus the only head of the Church hath directly and precisely appropriated unto himself, and hath denied to communicate to any other Creature or Creatures in the world, Thus the Protestation, We deny no authority to the King in matters Ecclesiastical, but only that which christ jesus the only head of the Church hath directly and precisely appropriated unto himself, and hath denied to communicate to any other Creature or Creatures in the world, av dt n1, pns12 vvb dx n1 p-acp dt n1 p-acp n2 j, cc-acp av-j cst r-crq np1 np1 dt j n1 pp-f dt n1 vhz av-j cc av-j vvn p-acp px31, cc vhz vvn pc-acp vvi p-acp d j-jn n1 cc n2 p-acp dt n1, (12) chapter (DIV2) 198 Image 1
1630 for we hold that Christ alone is the Doctor of the Church in matters of Religion, for we hold that christ alone is the Doctor of the Church in matters of Religion, c-acp pns12 vvb cst np1 av-j vbz dt n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp n2 pp-f n1, (12) chapter (DIV2) 198 Image 1
1631 and that the word of Christ which he hath given unto his Church, is of absolute perfection, containing in it all parts of the true Religion, both for substance and Ceremony, and that the word of christ which he hath given unto his Church, is of absolute perfection, containing in it all parts of the true Religion, both for substance and Ceremony, cc cst dt n1 pp-f np1 r-crq pns31 vhz vvn p-acp po31 n1, vbz pp-f j n1, vvg p-acp pn31 d n2 pp-f dt j n1, av-d p-acp n1 cc n1, (12) chapter (DIV2) 198 Image 1
1632 and a perfect Direction in all Ecclesiastical matters whatsoever, unto, and from which it is not lawful for any Man or Angel to add, or detract. and a perfect Direction in all Ecclesiastical matters whatsoever, unto, and from which it is not lawful for any Man or Angel to add, or detract. cc dt j n1 p-acp d j n2 r-crq, p-acp, cc p-acp r-crq pn31 vbz xx j p-acp d n1 cc n1 pc-acp vvi, cc vvi. (12) chapter (DIV2) 198 Image 1
1633 Thus Mr. Bradshaw in his Addition to the 12th. Argument against Ceremonies, argues, All Inventions and Devises of man grounded only upon the will of man, Thus Mr. Bradshaw in his Addition to the 12th. Argument against Ceremonies, argues, All Inventions and Devises of man grounded only upon the will of man, av n1 np1 p-acp po31 n1 p-acp dt ord. n1 p-acp n2, vvz, d n2 cc n2 pp-f n1 vvn av-j p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, (12) chapter (DIV2) 199 Image 1
1634 and not upon any necessity of Nature or Civility set apart to Gods outward Worship, are contrary to the second Commandment: These Ceremonies are such. and not upon any necessity of Nature or Civility Set apart to God's outward Worship, Are contrary to the second Commandment: These Ceremonies Are such. cc xx p-acp d n1 pp-f n1 cc n1 vvd av p-acp ng1 j n1, vbr j-jn p-acp dt ord n1: d n2 vbr d. (12) chapter (DIV2) 199 Image 1
1635 Ergo, See more in the place. 7. They held Ceremonies enjoyned by our Lyturgy unlawful. Ergo, See more in the place. 7. They held Ceremonies enjoined by our Liturgy unlawful. fw-la, vvb av-dc p-acp dt n1. crd pns32 vvd n2 vvn p-acp po12 n1 j. (12) chapter (DIV2) 199 Image 1
1636 The Cross in Baptism was condemned by all, Mr. Parker, and Mr. Bradshaw in particular, wrote against it. The Cross in Baptism was condemned by all, Mr. Parker, and Mr. Bradshaw in particular, wrote against it. dt n1 p-acp n1 vbds vvn p-acp d, n1 np1, cc n1 np1 p-acp j, vvd p-acp pn31. (12) chapter (DIV2) 200 Image 1
1637 The Surplice was rejected by most. The Surplice was rejected by most. dt n1 vbds vvn p-acp ds. (12) chapter (DIV2) 200 Image 1
1638 Kneeling at the Lords Supper was disliked by all, but yet thought Tolerable, and that it might be submitted unto by some of the most Learned. Kneeling At the lords Supper was disliked by all, but yet Thought Tolerable, and that it might be submitted unto by Some of the most Learned. vvg p-acp dt n2 n1 vbds vvn p-acp d, cc-acp av vvd j, cc cst pn31 vmd vbi vvn p-acp p-acp d pp-f dt av-ds j. (12) chapter (DIV2) 200 Image 1
1639 The Protestours declare themselves thus, We refuse Obedience only to such Canons as require the performance of such Acts and Rites of Religion as are rejected and abandoned of all other Reformed Churches as Superstitious disorders, such as are special Mysteries of the Romish Antichristian Idolatry, such as have been controverted in the Church, ever since the last breaking forth of the Light of the Gospel, out of the Cloud of Popery in Luthers time; The Protestours declare themselves thus, We refuse obedience only to such Canonas as require the performance of such Acts and Rites of Religion as Are rejected and abandoned of all other Reformed Churches as Superstitious disorders, such as Are special Mysteres of the Romish Antichristian Idolatry, such as have been controverted in the Church, ever since the last breaking forth of the Light of the Gospel, out of the Cloud of Popery in Luthers time; dt n2 vvb px32 av, pns12 vvb n1 av-j p-acp d n2 c-acp vvb dt n1 pp-f d n2 cc n2 pp-f n1 c-acp vbr vvn cc vvn pp-f d n-jn vvn n2 p-acp j n2, d c-acp vbr j n2 pp-f dt np1 jp n1, d c-acp vhb vbn vvn p-acp dt n1, av c-acp dt ord vvg av pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt n1, av pp-f dt n1 pp-f n1 p-acp np1 n1; (12) chapter (DIV2) 200 Image 1
1640 such as all Protestant writers, and defenders of our Faith beyond the Seas, and most of our own Countrey-men have either in general or particular condemned as vain, idle, and unprofitable; such as all Protestant writers, and defenders of our Faith beyond the Seas, and most of our own Countrymen have either in general or particular condemned as vain, idle, and unprofitable; d c-acp d n1 n2, cc n2 pp-f po12 n1 p-acp dt n2, cc ds pp-f po12 d n2 vhb d p-acp n1 cc j vvn p-acp j, j, cc j; (12) chapter (DIV2) 200 Image 1
1641 such as all the faithful and painful Pastors of this Realm, and in a manner all States and Degrees of the same would be content were removed, such as all the faithful and painful Pastors of this Realm, and in a manner all States and Degrees of the same would be content were removed, d c-acp d dt j cc j ng1 pp-f d n1, cc p-acp dt n1 d n2 cc n2 pp-f dt d vmd vbi j vbdr vvn, (12) chapter (DIV2) 200 Image 1
1642 and swept out of the Church, and for which few or none are zealous, but the Prelates and their Adherents. and swept out of the Church, and for which few or none Are zealous, but the Prelates and their Adherents. cc vvd av pp-f dt n1, cc p-acp r-crq d cc pix vbr j, cc-acp dt n2 cc po32 n2. (12) chapter (DIV2) 200 Image 1
1643 Mr. Bradshaw wrote Twelve Arguments against the Ceremonies, with as much vehemency as any have done since. Mr. Bradshaw wrote Twelve Arguments against the Ceremonies, with as much vehemency as any have done since. n1 np1 vvd crd n2 p-acp dt n2, p-acp c-acp d n1 c-acp d vhb vdn a-acp. (12) chapter (DIV2) 200 Image 1
1644 Arg. 1. 'Tis Will VVorship, therefore sinful. Argument 1. It's Will VVorship, Therefore sinful. np1 crd pn31|vbz n1 n1, av j. (12) chapter (DIV2) 200 Image 1
1645 Arg. 2. 'Tis a sinful Compliance with the Papists in derogation from the honour of the Reformed Churches to use them. Argument 2. It's a sinful Compliance with the Papists in derogation from the honour of the Reformed Churches to use them. np1 crd pn31|vbz dt j n1 p-acp dt njp2 p-acp n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt vvn n2 pc-acp vvi pno32. (12) chapter (DIV2) 200 Image 1
1646 Arg. 5. 'Tis Schismatical maintaining differences at home and abroad, when the Authors acknowledge the things imposed indifferent, Argument 5. It's Schismatical maintaining differences At home and abroad, when the Authors acknowledge the things imposed indifferent, np1 crd pn31|vbz j vvg n2 p-acp n1-an cc av, c-crq dt n2 vvb dt n2 vvn j, (12) chapter (DIV2) 201 Image 1
1647 and that they might without sin or inconvenience be let alone. and that they might without since or inconvenience be let alone. cc cst pns32 vmd p-acp n1 cc n1 vbb vvn av-j. (12) chapter (DIV2) 201 Image 1
1648 Arg. 6. That it is Communicating with the Papists in Idolatrous and Superstitious worship, especially those Papists that live amongst us, Argument 6. That it is Communicating with the Papists in Idolatrous and Superstitious worship, especially those Papists that live among us, np1 crd cst pn31 vbz vvg p-acp dt njp2 p-acp j cc j n1, av-j d njp2 cst vvb p-acp pno12, (12) chapter (DIV2) 202 Image 1
1649 and see how much we symbolize with them. Arg. 9. Because these Ceremonies are Sacraments of humane institution. and see how much we symbolise with them. Argument 9. Because these Ceremonies Are Sacraments of humane Institution. cc vvb c-crq av-d pns12 vvb p-acp pno32. np1 crd p-acp d n2 vbr n2 pp-f j n1. (12) chapter (DIV2) 202 Image 1
1650 Arg. 10. Because they that use them do thereby acknowledge homage to an usurped authority in the Church. Argument 10. Because they that use them do thereby acknowledge homage to an usurped Authority in the Church. np1 crd p-acp pns32 cst vvb pno32 vdi av vvi n1 p-acp dt j-vvn n1 p-acp dt n1. (12) chapter (DIV2) 204 Image 1
1651 Arg. 12. Because they are the occasion of the damnation of great numbers, viz. the Papists who are hardened by them, Argument 12. Because they Are the occasion of the damnation of great numbers, viz. the Papists who Are hardened by them, np1 crd p-acp pns32 vbr dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f j n2, n1 dt njp2 r-crq vbr vvn p-acp pno32, (12) chapter (DIV2) 205 Image 1
1652 and ignorant Protestants who place all their Religion in them; and ignorant Protestants who place all their Religion in them; cc j n2 r-crq n1 d po32 n1 p-acp pno32; (12) chapter (DIV2) 205 Image 1
1653 and because the usual excuse for these and all other humane impositions (which the Dr. also makes frequent use of) is, that they are not imposed as things necessary to Salvation, and Because the usual excuse for these and all other humane impositions (which the Dr. also makes frequent use of) is, that they Are not imposed as things necessary to Salvation, cc c-acp dt j n1 p-acp d cc d j-jn j n2 (r-crq dt n1 av vvz j n1 pp-f) vbz, cst pns32 vbr xx vvn p-acp n2 j p-acp n1, (12) chapter (DIV2) 205 Image 1
1654 but as matters of Order, Decency and the like. but as matters of Order, Decency and the like. cc-acp c-acp n2 pp-f n1, n1 cc dt j. (12) chapter (DIV2) 205 Image 1
1655 Mr. Bradshaw draws his Eleventh Argument from hence, That the Ceremonies are therefore unlawfull, because made necessary to Salvation, which he proves, Mr. Bradshaw draws his Eleventh Argument from hence, That the Ceremonies Are Therefore unlawful, Because made necessary to Salvation, which he Proves, n1 np1 vvz po31 ord n1 p-acp av, cst dt n2 vbr av j, c-acp vvn j p-acp n1, r-crq pns31 vvz, (12) chapter (DIV2) 206 Image 1
1656 because they are imposed with greater Sanctions, looked after with greater Vigilance, and the neglect of them punished with greater Penalties then many things necessary to Salvation are, Because they Are imposed with greater Sanctions, looked After with greater Vigilance, and the neglect of them punished with greater Penalties then many things necessary to Salvation Are, c-acp pns32 vbr vvn p-acp jc n2, vvd a-acp p-acp jc n1, cc dt n1 pp-f pno32 vvn p-acp jc n2 cs d n2 j p-acp n1 vbr, (12) chapter (DIV2) 206 Image 1
1657 and in all respects they are made equall with the most necessary things, the greatest rewards being given, and in all respects they Are made equal with the most necessary things, the greatest rewards being given, cc p-acp d n2 pns32 vbr vvn j-jn p-acp dt av-ds j n2, dt js n2 vbg vvn, (12) chapter (DIV2) 206 Image 1
1658 and promised to the obedient, even Heaven it self, and the greatest punishments inflicted and threatned against the disobedient, Hell it self not left out of the number. and promised to the obedient, even Heaven it self, and the greatest punishments inflicted and threatened against the disobedient, Hell it self not left out of the number. cc vvd p-acp dt j, j n1 pn31 n1, cc dt js n2 vvn cc vvn p-acp dt j, n1 pn31 n1 xx vvn av pp-f dt n1. (12) chapter (DIV2) 206 Image 1
1659 It was said by one, that they do not punish the neglect of Ceremouies so heavily for the weight of the things themselves, It was said by one, that they do not Punish the neglect of Ceremouies so heavily for the weight of the things themselves, pn31 vbds vvn p-acp crd, cst pns32 vdb xx vvi dt n1 pp-f n2 av av-j p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n2 px32, (12) chapter (DIV2) 206 Image 1
1660 but for the breach of order, and the contempt of the Church, in such disobedience. but for the breach of order, and the contempt of the Church, in such disobedience. cc-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, cc dt n1 pp-f dt n1, p-acp d n1. (12) chapter (DIV2) 206 Image 1
1661 Ans. Thus God himself punishing for the neglect or breach of any of his Positive Commands, doth not punish for the weight or moment of the thing, Ans. Thus God himself punishing for the neglect or breach of any of his Positive Commands, does not Punish for the weight or moment of the thing, np1 av np1 px31 vvg p-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f d pp-f po31 j vvz, vdz xx vvi p-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f dt n1, (12) chapter (DIV2) 207 Image 1
1662 for he declares he values not Sacrifices, nor Offerings, but for Disobedience to, and contempt of his Infinite Majesty, for he declares he value's not Sacrifices, nor Offerings, but for Disobedience to, and contempt of his Infinite Majesty, c-acp pns31 vvz pns31 vvz xx n2, ccx n2, cc-acp p-acp n1 p-acp, cc n1 pp-f po31 j n1, (12) chapter (DIV2) 207 Image 1
1663 and yet as he hath power to impose what he pleaseth on his Creatures; and yet as he hath power to impose what he Pleases on his Creatures; cc av c-acp pns31 vhz n1 pc-acp vvi r-crq pns31 vvz p-acp po31 n2; (12) chapter (DIV2) 207 Image 1
1664 so he hath that Infinite Wisdom, and Goodness in his Nature, that inclines him to impose nothing but for good reasons, and the Creatures good; so he hath that Infinite Wisdom, and goodness in his Nature, that inclines him to impose nothing but for good Reasons, and the Creatures good; av pns31 vhz d j n1, cc n1 p-acp po31 n1, cst vvz pno31 pc-acp vvi pix cc-acp p-acp j n2, cc dt n2 j; (12) chapter (DIV2) 207 Image 1
1665 what power then will the Church arrogate to her self? Besides by this argument all offences against the State may be made Capital, what power then will the Church arrogate to her self? Beside by this argument all offences against the State may be made Capital, q-crq n1 av vmb dt n1 vvi p-acp po31 n1? p-acp p-acp d n1 d n2 p-acp dt n1 vmb vbi vvn j, (12) chapter (DIV2) 207 Image 1
1666 because they contemn the Magistrates Authority, as well as all Offences in the Church, are or may be by this Doctrine made punishable with Excommunication, which depriving men of the ordinary means of Salvation doth what in them lies, cast them to Hell. Because they contemn the Magistrates authority, as well as all Offences in the Church, Are or may be by this Doctrine made punishable with Excommunication, which depriving men of the ordinary means of Salvation does what in them lies, cast them to Hell. c-acp pns32 vvb dt ng1 n1, c-acp av c-acp d n2 p-acp dt n1, vbr cc vmb vbi p-acp d n1 vvd j p-acp n1, r-crq vvg n2 pp-f dt j n2 pp-f n1 vdz r-crq p-acp pno32 vvz, vvd pno32 p-acp n1. (12) chapter (DIV2) 207 Image 1
1667 Nor can it be conceived by impartial men, that any Governours of the Church should make those things necessary, Nor can it be conceived by impartial men, that any Governors of the Church should make those things necessary, ccx vmb pn31 vbi vvn p-acp j n2, cst d n2 pp-f dt n1 vmd vvi d n2 j, (12) chapter (DIV2) 207 Image 1
1668 and constant terms of their Communion from age to age, which they do in their Conscience judge altogether indifferent, and constant terms of their Communion from age to age, which they do in their Conscience judge altogether indifferent, cc j n2 pp-f po32 n1 p-acp n1 p-acp n1, r-crq pns32 vdb p-acp po32 n1 vvi av j, (12) chapter (DIV2) 207 Image 1
1669 and of no necessity to Salvation. and of no necessity to Salvation. cc pp-f dx n1 p-acp n1. (12) chapter (DIV2) 207 Image 1
1670 8. The Non-Conformists desired that they might be excused from the Lyturgy and Government of the Church of England, that they might have leave to Govern their own Churches according to that platform of Discipline that they should draw up, 8. The nonconformists desired that they might be excused from the Liturgy and Government of the Church of England, that they might have leave to Govern their own Churches according to that platform of Discipline that they should draw up, crd dt j vvn cst pns32 vmd vbi vvn p-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1, cst pns32 vmd vhi n1 pc-acp vvi po32 d n2 vvg p-acp d n1 pp-f n1 cst pns32 vmd vvi a-acp, (12) chapter (DIV2) 208 Image 1
1671 and present to the King, and that they might not be compelled to Communicate with other Parishes in things they were not satisfied in, and present to the King, and that they might not be compelled to Communicate with other Parishes in things they were not satisfied in, cc vvi p-acp dt n1, cc cst pns32 vmd xx vbi vvn pc-acp vvi p-acp j-jn n2 p-acp n2 pns32 vbdr xx vvn p-acp, (12) chapter (DIV2) 208 Image 1
1672 though they could own them for their Brethren, who practised those things which they could not; though they could own them for their Brothers, who practised those things which they could not; cs pns32 vmd vvi pno32 p-acp po32 n2, r-crq vvd d n2 r-crq pns32 vmd xx; (12) chapter (DIV2) 208 Image 1
1673 All that we crave of his Majesty and the State is, that by his and there permission, All that we crave of his Majesty and the State is, that by his and there permission, d cst pns12 vvb pp-f po31 n1 cc dt n1 vbz, cst p-acp po31 cc po32 n1, (12) chapter (DIV2) 208 Image 1
1674 and under their protection and approbation it may be Lawfull for us to serve and worshiy God in all things according to his revealed will, and under their protection and approbation it may be Lawful for us to serve and worshiy God in all things according to his revealed will, cc p-acp po32 n1 cc n1 pn31 vmb vbi j p-acp pno12 pc-acp vvi cc av-j np1 p-acp d n2 vvg p-acp po31 vvn n1, (12) chapter (DIV2) 208 Image 1
1675 and the manner of all other Reformed Protestant Churches that have made separation from Rome, that we may not be forced against our Consciences to stain and pollute the simple and sincere Worship of God prescribed in his Word with any humane Traditions and Rites whatsoever, and the manner of all other Reformed Protestant Churches that have made separation from Room, that we may not be forced against our Consciences to stain and pollute the simple and sincere Worship of God prescribed in his Word with any humane Traditions and Rites whatsoever, cc dt n1 pp-f d n-jn vvn n1 n2 cst vhb vvn n1 p-acp vvi, cst pns12 vmb xx vbi vvn p-acp po12 n2 pc-acp vvi cc vvi dt j cc j n1 pp-f np1 vvn p-acp po31 n1 p-acp d j n2 cc n2 r-crq, (12) chapter (DIV2) 208 Image 1
1676 but that in Divine Worship we may be actors only of those things that may for matter or manner either in general or special be concluded out of the word of God, but that in Divine Worship we may be actors only of those things that may for matter or manner either in general or special be concluded out of the word of God, cc-acp cst p-acp j-jn n1 pns12 vmb vbi n2 av-j pp-f d n2 cst vmb p-acp n1 cc n1 av-d p-acp n1 cc j vbb vvn av pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1, (12) chapter (DIV2) 208 Image 1
1677 also to this end, that it may be Lawfull for us to exhibit unto them, also to this end, that it may be Lawful for us to exhibit unto them, av p-acp d n1, cst pn31 vmb vbi j p-acp pno12 pc-acp vvi p-acp pno32, (12) chapter (DIV2) 208 Image 1
1678 and unto their Censure, a true and sincere confession of our Faith, containing the main grounds of our Religion, and unto their Censure, a true and sincere Confessi of our Faith, containing the main grounds of our Religion, cc p-acp po32 n1, dt j cc j n1 pp-f po12 n1, vvg dt j n2 pp-f po12 n1, (12) chapter (DIV2) 208 Image 1
1679 unto which all other Doctrines are to be Consonant, as also a form of Divine Worship and Ecclesiastical Government in like manner warranted by the word, unto which all other Doctrines Are to be Consonant, as also a from of Divine Worship and Ecclesiastical Government in like manner warranted by the word, p-acp r-crq d j-jn n2 vbr pc-acp vbi j, c-acp av dt n1 pp-f j-jn n1 cc j n1 p-acp j n1 vvn p-acp dt n1, (12) chapter (DIV2) 208 Image 1
1680 and to be observed of us all, under any Civil Punishment, that it shall please the said Majesty and State to inflict, vnder whose authority alone we desire to exercise the same, and to be observed of us all, under any Civil Punishment, that it shall please the said Majesty and State to inflict, under whose Authority alone we desire to exercise the same, cc pc-acp vbi vvn pp-f pno12 d, p-acp d j n1, cst pn31 vmb vvi dt j-vvn n1 cc n1 pc-acp vvi, p-acp rg-crq n1 av-j pns12 vvb pc-acp vvi dt d, (12) chapter (DIV2) 208 Image 1
1681 and unto whose punishment alone we desire to be subject, if we shall offend against any of these Laws and Canons that themselves shall approve in manner aforesaid, and unto whose punishment alone we desire to be Subject, if we shall offend against any of these Laws and Canonas that themselves shall approve in manner aforesaid, cc p-acp rg-crq n1 av-j pns12 vvb pc-acp vbi j-jn, cs pns12 vmb vvi p-acp d pp-f d n2 cc n2 cst px32 vmb vvi p-acp n1 j, (12) chapter (DIV2) 208 Image 1
1682 and our desire is not to Worship God in Dark Corners, but in such publick places, and our desire is not to Worship God in Dark Corners, but in such public places, cc po12 n1 vbz xx p-acp n1 np1 p-acp j n2, cc-acp p-acp d j n2, (12) chapter (DIV2) 208 Image 1
1683 and at such convenient times as it shall please them to assign to the intent that they and their Officers, may be better take notice of our offences (if any shall be committed in our Congregations and assemblies,) that they may punish the same accordingly. and At such convenient times as it shall please them to assign to the intent that they and their Officers, may be better take notice of our offences (if any shall be committed in our Congregations and assemblies,) that they may Punish the same accordingly. cc p-acp d j n2 c-acp pn31 vmb vvi pno32 pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1 cst pns32 cc po32 n2, vmb vbi jc vvb n1 pp-f po12 n2 (cs d vmb vbi vvn p-acp po12 n2 cc n2,) cst pns32 vmb vvi dt d av-vvg. (12) chapter (DIV2) 208 Image 1
1684 And we desire we may be subject to no other Spiritual Lords but unto Christ, And we desire we may be Subject to no other Spiritual lords but unto christ, cc pns12 vvb pns12 vmb vbi j-jn p-acp dx j-jn j n2 cc-acp p-acp np1, (12) chapter (DIV2) 208 Image 1
1685 nor unto any other Temporal Lords, but unto themselves, whom alone in this earth we desire to make our Judges, nor unto any other Temporal lords, but unto themselves, whom alone in this earth we desire to make our Judges, ccx p-acp d j-jn j n2, cc-acp p-acp px32, r-crq av-j p-acp d n1 pns12 vvb pc-acp vvi po12 n2, (12) chapter (DIV2) 208 Image 1
1686 and Supreame Governours, and overseers, in all causes Ecclesiastical whatsoever, renouncing as Antichristian all such Ecclesiastical powers, and Supreme Governors, and Overseers, in all Causes Ecclesiastical whatsoever, renouncing as Antichristian all such Ecclesiastical Powers, cc j n2, cc n2, p-acp d n2 j r-crq, vvg p-acp jp d d j n2, (12) chapter (DIV2) 208 Image 1
1687 as arroga•e and assume unto themselves under any pretence of the Law of God or man, the said power which we acknowledge only to be due to the Civil Magistrate, And Pos. 32. — We crave in all dutiful manner that which the very Law of nature yields unto us, that for as much as they are most malicious enemies unto us, as arroga•e and assume unto themselves under any pretence of the Law of God or man, the said power which we acknowledge only to be due to the Civil Magistrate, And Pos. 32. — We crave in all dutiful manner that which the very Law of nature yields unto us, that for as much as they Are most malicious enemies unto us, c-acp n1 cc vvi p-acp px32 p-acp d n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1 cc n1, dt j-vvn n1 r-crq pns12 vvb av-j pc-acp vbi j-jn p-acp dt j n1, cc np1 crd — pns12 vvb p-acp d j n1 cst r-crq dt j n1 pp-f n1 vvz p-acp pno12, cst p-acp a-acp d c-acp pns32 vbr av-ds j n2 p-acp pno12, (12) chapter (DIV2) 208 Image 1
1688 and do apparently thirst either after our blood, or shipwrack of our faith and Consciences, that they may not henceforth be our Judges in these causes, and do apparently thirst either After our blood, or shipwreck of our faith and Consciences, that they may not henceforth be our Judges in these Causes, cc vdb av-j n1 av-d p-acp po12 n1, cc n1 pp-f po12 n1 cc n2, cst pns32 vmb xx av vbi po12 n2 p-acp d n2, (12) chapter (DIV2) 208 Image 1
1689 but that we may both of us stand as parties, at the barre of the Civil Magistrate, to be tryed in those differences that are between us, but that we may both of us stand as parties, At the bar of the Civil Magistrate, to be tried in those differences that Are between us, cc-acp cst pns12 vmb av-d pp-f pno12 vvi p-acp n2, p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j n1, pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp d n2 cst vbr p-acp pno12, (12) chapter (DIV2) 208 Image 1
1690 and that when they shall Publickly malign, or slander us, or our cause, it may be lawful for us in a dutiful sober peaceable and modest manner without personal reproach or disgrace, in as publick manner to justifie our selves, and that when they shall Publicly malign, or slander us, or our cause, it may be lawful for us in a dutiful Sobrium peaceable and modest manner without personal reproach or disgrace, in as public manner to justify our selves, cc cst c-crq pns32 vmb av-j vvi, cc vvb pno12, cc po12 n1, pn31 vmb vbi j p-acp pno12 p-acp dt j j j cc j n1 p-acp j n1 cc n1, p-acp c-acp j n1 pc-acp vvi po12 n2, (12) chapter (DIV2) 208 Image 1
1691 and then in stead of that silly mock service to the King of wearing a linnen rag upon our backs, and then in stead of that silly mock service to the King of wearing a linen rag upon our backs, cc av p-acp n1 pp-f cst j n1 n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f vvg dt n1 n1 p-acp po12 n2, (12) chapter (DIV2) 208 Image 1
1692 or making a Christless cross upon a babies face, we shall be ready to perform and yield triple homage, service and tribute unto him, or making a Christless cross upon a babies face, we shall be ready to perform and yield triple homage, service and tribute unto him, cc vvg dt j n1 p-acp dt n2 n1, pns12 vmb vbi j pc-acp vvi cc vvi j n1, n1 cc n1 p-acp pno31, (12) chapter (DIV2) 208 Image 1
1693 and shall think our lives and all that we have too vile to spend in the service of him, and shall think our lives and all that we have too vile to spend in the service of him, cc vmb vvi po12 n2 cc d cst pns12 vhb av j pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f pno31, (12) chapter (DIV2) 208 Image 1
1694 and the civil State under him. Thus much for their principles. and the civil State under him. Thus much for their principles. cc dt j n1 p-acp pno31. av av-d c-acp po32 n2. (12) chapter (DIV2) 208 Image 1
1695 From all which we may fairly inferr, 1. That the old Non-Conformists generally did not only allow of Separation from the Church of England in its National Constitution, under Arch-Bishops, From all which we may fairly infer, 1. That the old nonconformists generally did not only allow of Separation from the Church of England in its National Constitution, under Arch-Bishops, p-acp d r-crq pns12 vmb av-j vvi, crd cst dt j j av-j vdd xx av-j vvi pp-f n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp po31 j n1, p-acp n2, (12) chapter (DIV2) 210 Image 1
1696 and their Officers as lawful, but they did actually practise and maintain such Separation. and their Officers as lawful, but they did actually practise and maintain such Separation. cc po32 n2 p-acp j, cc-acp pns32 vdd av-j vvi cc vvi d n1. (12) chapter (DIV2) 210 Image 1
1697 Forasmuch as they declared the Hierarchy to be Antichristian, deragatory to Christs Government over his Church, contrary to the Constitution and Nature of the Church under the Gospel, Forasmuch as they declared the Hierarchy to be Antichristian, deragatory to Christ Government over his Church, contrary to the Constitution and Nature of the Church under the Gospel, av c-acp pns32 vvd dt n1 pc-acp vbi jp, n1 p-acp npg1 n1 p-acp po31 n1, j-jn p-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp dt n1, (12) chapter (DIV2) 210 Image 1
1698 and also thought it inconsistent with the Kings necessary and immediate Supremacy over all Churches, and also Thought it inconsistent with the Kings necessary and immediate Supremacy over all Churches, cc av vvd pn31 j p-acp dt n2 j cc j n1 p-acp d n2, (12) chapter (DIV2) 210 Image 1
1699 and upon this account they insisted only upon their Parish Relations, accounting Parishes the only Churches, and upon this account they insisted only upon their Parish Relations, accounting Parishes the only Churches, cc p-acp d n1 pns32 vvd av-j p-acp po32 n1 n2, vvg n2 dt j n2, (12) chapter (DIV2) 210 Image 1
1700 and the Ministers of them the only Pastors. and the Ministers of them the only Pastors. cc dt n2 pp-f pno32 dt j ng1. (12) chapter (DIV2) 210 Image 1
1701 2. That they did generally live in Non-Communion with the Church of England, as to the Ceremonies, 2. That they did generally live in Non-Communion with the Church of England, as to the Ceremonies, crd cst pns32 vdd av-j vvi p-acp n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, a-acp p-acp dt n2, (12) chapter (DIV2) 211 Image 1
1702 and many parts of the Lyturgy. and many parts of the Liturgy. cc d n2 pp-f dt n1. (12) chapter (DIV2) 211 Image 1
1703 This is evident, because they thought the Ceremonies unlawful, and therefore though they continued in their Churches, This is evident, Because they Thought the Ceremonies unlawful, and Therefore though they continued in their Churches, d vbz j, c-acp pns32 vvd dt n2 j, cc av cs pns32 vvd p-acp po32 n2, (12) chapter (DIV2) 211 Image 1
1704 yet none of them would use the Cross in Baptism, few would wear the Surplice, none would compell the People to kneel at the Communion, yet none of them would use the Cross in Baptism, few would wear the Surplice, none would compel the People to kneel At the Communion, av pix pp-f pno32 vmd vvi dt n1 p-acp n1, d vmd vvi dt n1, pix vmd vvi dt n1 pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1, (12) chapter (DIV2) 211 Image 1
1705 and many gave it without kneeling, yea, many would not read the Common-Prayers, others but some pieces of them, contenting themselves either with Lectures without charge of a Parish, and many gave it without kneeling, yea, many would not read the Common-prayers, Others but Some Pieces of them, contenting themselves either with Lectures without charge of a Parish, cc d vvd pn31 p-acp vvg, uh, d vmd xx vvi dt n2, n2-jn p-acp d n2 pp-f pno32, vvg px32 d p-acp n2 p-acp n1 pp-f dt n1, (12) chapter (DIV2) 211 Image 1
1706 or else having those under them that could read to do it for them. or Else having those under them that could read to do it for them. cc av vhg d p-acp pno32 cst vmd vvi pc-acp vdi pn31 p-acp pno32. (12) chapter (DIV2) 211 Image 1
1707 All their Care of peace which the Dr. now magnifies after their Death, but was in their life time as little accounted of, All their Care of peace which the Dr. now Magnifies After their Death, but was in their life time as little accounted of, av-d po32 n1 pp-f n1 r-crq dt n1 av vvz p-acp po32 n1, cc-acp vbds p-acp po32 n1 n1 c-acp av-j vvn pp-f, (12) chapter (DIV2) 211 Image 1
1708 as ours at this day, they being alwaies charged with breaking the peace of the Church. as ours At this day, they being always charged with breaking the peace of the Church. c-acp png12 p-acp d n1, pns32 vbg av vvn p-acp vvg dt n1 pp-f dt n1. (12) chapter (DIV2) 211 Image 1
1709 I say, all their desire of peace did not oblige them to comply with those things which they thought unlawful, either in themselves, I say, all their desire of peace did not oblige them to comply with those things which they Thought unlawful, either in themselves, pns11 vvb, d po32 n1 pp-f n1 vdd xx vvi pno32 pc-acp vvi p-acp d n2 r-crq pns32 vvd j, av-d p-acp px32, (12) chapter (DIV2) 211 Image 1
1710 or at least in their time and Circumstances. or At least in their time and circumstances. cc p-acp ds p-acp po32 n1 cc n2. (12) chapter (DIV2) 211 Image 1
1711 3. I infer, That when they were rejected for Non-Conformity, they still reckoned themselves the rightful Pastors of their Congregations, 3. I infer, That when they were rejected for Non-Conformity, they still reckoned themselves the rightful Pastors of their Congregations, crd pns11 vvb, cst c-crq pns32 vbdr vvn p-acp n1, pns32 av vvn px32 dt j ng1 pp-f po32 n2, (12) chapter (DIV2) 212 Image 1
1712 and that their Right or Relation was not taken away, only that they were forcibly kept from the enjoyment of their right, and that their Right or Relation was not taken away, only that they were forcibly kept from the enjoyment of their right, cc cst po32 j-jn cc n1 vbds xx vvn av, av-j cst pns32 vbdr av-j vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f po32 n-jn, (12) chapter (DIV2) 212 Image 1
1713 and the discharge of the Duties of their Relation. and the discharge of the Duties of their Relation. cc dt n1 pp-f dt n2 pp-f po32 n1. (12) chapter (DIV2) 212 Image 1
1714 And thus much appears from Mr. Bradshaw 's Letter, cited by the Dr. giving the Reason why they must leave their People, And thus much appears from Mr. Bradshaw is letter, cited by the Dr. giving the Reason why they must leave their People, cc av d vvz p-acp n1 np1 vbz n1, vvn p-acp dt n1 vvg dt n1 c-crq pns32 vmb vvi po32 n1, (12) chapter (DIV2) 213 Image 1
1715 and not Preach to them when deprived, because this were to run upon the Sword of the Civil Magistrate, who would not suffer himself to be so despised, and not Preach to them when deprived, Because this were to run upon the Sword of the Civil Magistrate, who would not suffer himself to be so despised, cc xx vvi p-acp pno32 c-crq vvn, c-acp d vbdr pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j n1, r-crq vmd xx vvi px31 pc-acp vbi av vvn, (12) chapter (DIV2) 213 Image 1
1716 as that they whom he commanded to be silent, should yet publickly preach in contradiction to his Command; as that they whom he commanded to be silent, should yet publicly preach in contradiction to his Command; c-acp cst pns32 r-crq pns31 vvd pc-acp vbi j, vmd av av-j vvi p-acp n1 p-acp po31 n1; (12) chapter (DIV2) 213 Image 1
1717 there is nothing of fear of Schism in the case, but a prudent yielding to the times, there is nothing of Fear of Schism in the case, but a prudent yielding to the times, pc-acp vbz pix pp-f n1 pp-f n1 p-acp dt n1, cc-acp dt j n-vvg p-acp dt n2, (12) chapter (DIV2) 213 Image 1
1718 and of two evils chosing the less, i. e. to do what good they could privately to their People and Neighbours, and of two evils choosing the less, i. e. to do what good they could privately to their People and Neighbours, cc pp-f crd n2-jn vvg dt av-dc, sy. sy. pc-acp vdi q-crq j pns32 vmd av-j p-acp po32 n1 cc n2, (12) chapter (DIV2) 213 Image 1
1719 as their own words cited do shew, rather then by Preaching publickly to hazzard the bringing an open Persecution upon themselves, and their people. as their own words cited do show, rather then by Preaching publicly to hazard the bringing an open Persecution upon themselves, and their people. c-acp po32 d n2 vvn vdb vvi, av-c cs p-acp vvg av-j pc-acp vvi dt vvg dt j n1 p-acp px32, cc po32 n1. (12) chapter (DIV2) 213 Image 1
1720 All that the Dr. hath quoted, let it be considered, it proves no more then this, that they did not think it prudence in their Time, All that the Dr. hath quoted, let it be considered, it Proves no more then this, that they did not think it prudence in their Time, d d dt n1 vhz vvn, vvb pn31 vbi vvn, pn31 vvz av-dx dc cs d, cst pns32 vdd xx vvi pn31 n1 p-acp po32 n1, (12) chapter (DIV2) 213 Image 1
1721 and Circumstances, to Preach publickly when silenced for fear of provoking the Magistrate against them, and circumstances, to Preach publicly when silenced for Fear of provoking the Magistrate against them, cc n2, pc-acp vvi av-j c-crq vvn p-acp n1 pp-f vvg dt n1 p-acp pno32, (12) chapter (DIV2) 213 Image 1
1722 and giving occasion to those that used to slander them, especially to King James as Enemies to the Kings Supremacy; and giving occasion to those that used to slander them, especially to King James as Enemies to the Kings Supremacy; cc vvg n1 p-acp d cst vvd pc-acp vvi pno32, av-j p-acp n1 np1 p-acp n2 p-acp dt ng1 n1; (12) chapter (DIV2) 213 Image 1
1723 They also modestly added that the word might be Preached as well, yea, perhaps better by others, then by them; They also modestly added that the word might be Preached as well, yea, perhaps better by Others, then by them; pns32 av av-j vvn cst dt n1 vmd vbi vvn a-acp av, uh, av j p-acp n2-jn, av p-acp pno32; (12) chapter (DIV2) 213 Image 1
1724 though their Parishes seldom found it so. All this was but a prudential Reason, proves no difference betwixt their Principles and Ours. though their Parishes seldom found it so. All this was but a prudential Reason, Proves no difference betwixt their Principles and Ours. cs po32 n2 av vvd pn31 av. av-d d vbds p-acp dt j n1, vvz dx n1 p-acp po32 n2 cc png12. (12) chapter (DIV2) 213 Image 1
1725 Let us next consider their practice, The Dr. tells us, That the Old Non-Conformists thought it unlawful for private Persons to endeavour Reformation of the Church, contrary to the will of the civil Magistrate, this he thinks condemns the practice of the present Non-Conformists. Let us next Consider their practice, The Dr. tells us, That the Old nonconformists Thought it unlawful for private Persons to endeavour Reformation of the Church, contrary to the will of the civil Magistrate, this he thinks condemns the practice of the present nonconformists. vvb pno12 ord vvi po32 n1, dt n1 vvz pno12, cst dt j j n1 pn31 j p-acp j n2 pc-acp vvi n1 pp-f dt n1, j-jn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j n1, d pns31 vvz vvz dt n1 pp-f dt j j. (12) chapter (DIV2) 214 Image 1
1726 But Bishop Bancroft giveth another account of this matter, viz. That it was resolved amongst the Non-Conformists after many years waiting, and when they saw their admonitions to the Parliament 1570 had no effect, that then they should endeavour to reform each one in their own places, But Bishop Bancroft gives Another account of this matter, viz. That it was resolved among the nonconformists After many Years waiting, and when they saw their admonitions to the Parliament 1570 had no Effect, that then they should endeavour to reform each one in their own places, p-acp n1 np1 vvz j-jn n1 pp-f d n1, n1 cst pn31 vbds vvn p-acp dt j p-acp d n2 vvg, cc c-crq pns32 vvd po32 n2 p-acp dt n1 crd vhn dx n1, cst cs pns32 vmd vvi pc-acp vvi d pi p-acp po32 d n2, (12) chapter (DIV2) 214 Image 1
1727 yet so as by all means to preserve the peace of the Kingdom, which accordingly they did pursue in their several Synods, Classical, Provincial and National, from the year 1572 and forward, having at length composed a Book of Discipline Ann. 1583, which was revised by several Synods, and at length perfected, yet so as by all means to preserve the peace of the Kingdom, which accordingly they did pursue in their several Synods, Classical, Provincial and National, from the year 1572 and forward, having At length composed a Book of Discipline Ann. 1583, which was revised by several Synods, and At length perfected, av av c-acp p-acp d n2 pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f dt n1, r-crq av-vvg pns32 vdd vvi p-acp po32 j n2, j, j-jn cc j, p-acp dt n1 crd cc av-j, vhg p-acp n1 vvd dt n1 pp-f n1 np1 crd, r-crq vbds vvn p-acp j n2, cc p-acp n1 vvn, (12) chapter (DIV2) 214 Image 1
1728 and according to it they did order themselves, and frame their Congregations till all was discovered, and according to it they did order themselves, and frame their Congregations till all was discovered, cc vvg p-acp pn31 pns32 vdd vvi px32, cc vvi po32 n2 p-acp d vbds vvn, (12) chapter (DIV2) 214 Image 1
1729 and stopt by Arch Bishop Whitgift: let us hear their own words. and stopped by Arch Bishop Whitgift: let us hear their own words. cc vvd p-acp j n1 np1: vvb pno12 vvi po32 d n2. (12) chapter (DIV2) 214 Image 1
1730 We hold it utterly unlawful for any Christian Churches whatsoever, by any armed force or power against the will of the civil Magistracy, We hold it utterly unlawful for any Christian Churches whatsoever, by any armed force or power against the will of the civil Magistracy, pns12 vvb pn31 av-j j p-acp d njp n2 r-crq, p-acp d j-vvn n1 cc n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j n1, (12) chapter (DIV2) 214 Image 1
1731 and State under which they live, to erect and set up in publick the true Worship and Service of God, and State under which they live, to erect and Set up in public the true Worship and Service of God, cc n1 p-acp r-crq pns32 vvb, pc-acp vvi cc vvi a-acp p-acp j dt j n1 cc n1 pp-f np1, (12) chapter (DIV2) 214 Image 1
1732 or to beat down or suppress any Superstition or Idolatry that shall be countenanced or maintained by the same, only every man is to look to himself, that he communicate not with the evils of the times, enduring what it shall please the State to inflict, or to beatrice down or suppress any Superstition or Idolatry that shall be countenanced or maintained by the same, only every man is to look to himself, that he communicate not with the evils of the times, enduring what it shall please the State to inflict, cc pc-acp vvi a-acp cc vvi d n1 cc n1 cst vmb vbi vvn cc vvn p-acp dt d, av-j d n1 vbz pc-acp vvi p-acp px31, cst pns31 vvb xx p-acp dt n2-jn pp-f dt n2, vvg r-crq pn31 vmb vvi dt n1 pc-acp vvi, (12) chapter (DIV2) 214 Image 1
1733 and seeking by all honest and peaceable means all Reformation of publick abuses only at the hands of civil publick persons, and all practises contrary to these, we condemn as Seditious and sinful. and seeking by all honest and peaceable means all Reformation of public Abuses only At the hands of civil public Persons, and all practises contrary to these, we condemn as Seditious and sinful. cc vvg p-acp d j cc j n2 d n1 pp-f j n2 av-j p-acp dt n2 pp-f j j n2, cc d n2 j-jn p-acp d, pns12 vvb p-acp j cc j. (12) chapter (DIV2) 214 Image 1
1734 Bishop Bancroft makes it the design of his whole 3d. Book, to shew that the English Non-conformist did after the example of the Scots, endeavour Reformation contrary to, Bishop Bancroft makes it the Design of his Whole 3d. Book, to show that the English Nonconformist did After the Exampl of the Scots, endeavour Reformation contrary to, np1 np1 vvz pn31 dt n1 pp-f po31 j-jn n1 n1, pc-acp vvi cst dt jp j vdd p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt np2, vvb n1 j-jn p-acp, (12) chapter (DIV2) 214 Image 1
1735 or without the will of the civil Magistrate. By this it is manifest, that the attempts for Reformation which they condemned, were or without the will of the civil Magistrate. By this it is manifest, that the attempts for Reformation which they condemned, were cc p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j n1. p-acp d pn31 vbz j, cst dt n2 p-acp n1 r-crq pns32 vvd, vbdr (12) chapter (DIV2) 214 Image 1
1736 (1.) Such as were by force and Armes. (1.) Such as were by force and Arms. (crd) d c-acp vbdr p-acp n1 cc n2. (12) chapter (DIV2) 215 Image 1
1737 Do we defend any such? The Gospel was planted, and must be propagated by Preaching the VVord, and bearing the Cross. Do we defend any such? The Gospel was planted, and must be propagated by Preaching the Word, and bearing the Cross. vdb pns12 vvi d d? dt n1 vbds vvn, cc vmb vbi vvn p-acp vvg dt n1, cc vvg dt n1. (12) chapter (DIV2) 215 Image 1
1738 (2.) Attempts for publick reformation either throughout the Nation, or in other Churches besides their own, (2.) Attempts for public Reformation either throughout the nation, or in other Churches beside their own, (crd) vvz p-acp j n1 av-d p-acp dt n1, cc p-acp j-jn n2 p-acp po32 d, (12) chapter (DIV2) 216 Image 1
1739 or to bring their practise and way of worship into the publick view contrary to the will of the Magistrate, especially if he were a Christian. or to bring their practice and Way of worship into the public view contrary to the will of the Magistrate, especially if he were a Christian. cc pc-acp vvi po32 n1 cc n1 pp-f n1 p-acp dt j n1 j-jn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, av-j cs pns31 vbdr dt njp. (12) chapter (DIV2) 216 Image 1
1740 And this is all that the example of the Primitive Churches under Heathen Emperours doth prove; And this is all that the Exampl of the Primitive Churches under Heathen emperors does prove; cc d vbz d cst dt n1 pp-f dt j n2 p-acp j-jn n2 vdz vvi; (12) chapter (DIV2) 216 Image 1
1741 for they did keep their Assemblies and Worships in private, and maintain them to the death, against the Laws and will of those Princes, for they did keep their Assemblies and Worships in private, and maintain them to the death, against the Laws and will of those Princes, c-acp pns32 vdd vvi po32 n2 cc n2 p-acp j, cc vvi pno32 p-acp dt n1, p-acp dt n2 cc n1 pp-f d n2, (12) chapter (DIV2) 216 Image 1
1742 but they did not ordinarily bring them into publick to affront the Magistrates to their faces, but they did not ordinarily bring them into public to affront the Magistrates to their faces, cc-acp pns32 vdd xx av-j vvi pno32 p-acp j pc-acp vvi dt n2 p-acp po32 n2, (12) chapter (DIV2) 216 Image 1
1743 yet when they lived under mild Princes, and had a kind of tacite connivance they met publickly, yet when they lived under mild Princes, and had a kind of tacit connivance they met publicly, av c-crq pns32 vvd p-acp j n2, cc vhd dt n1 pp-f n1 n1 pns32 vvd av-j, (12) chapter (DIV2) 216 Image 1
1744 as appears by the question brought to Alexander Severus by the Cooks in Rome: who laid claim to a publick Hall, which the Christians used for their Worship, as appears by the question brought to Alexander Severus by the Cooks in Room: who laid claim to a public Hall, which the Christians used for their Worship, c-acp vvz p-acp dt n1 vvn p-acp np1 np1 p-acp dt n2 p-acp vvi: r-crq vvd n1 p-acp dt j n1, r-crq dt np1 vvd p-acp po32 n1, (12) chapter (DIV2) 216 Image 1
1745 and the Mild Emperour assigned it to the Christians saying it was better that any God should be worshipped there, and the Mild Emperor assigned it to the Christians saying it was better that any God should be worshipped there, cc dt j n1 vvn pn31 p-acp dt np1 vvg pn31 vbds jc cst d np1 vmd vbi vvn a-acp, (12) chapter (DIV2) 216 Image 1
1746 then that it should be a place devoted to Excess and Riot, and by degrees the Christians had many Beautifull Churches, which Dioclesian caused to be demolished, then that it should be a place devoted to Excess and Riot, and by Degrees the Christians had many Beautiful Churches, which Diocletian caused to be demolished, av cst pn31 vmd vbi dt n1 vvn p-acp n1 cc n1, cc p-acp n2 dt np1 vhd d j n2, r-crq np1 vvd pc-acp vbi vvn, (12) chapter (DIV2) 216 Image 1
1747 and the Christians much bewailed it, yea Mr. Mead contends that even from Nero 's time the Christians had Churches or publick places appointed for their Worship. and the Christians much bewailed it, yea Mr. Mead contends that even from Nero is time the Christians had Churches or public places appointed for their Worship. cc dt np1 av-d vvd pn31, uh n1 n1 vvz cst av p-acp np1 vbz n1 dt np1 vhd n2 cc j n2 vvn p-acp po32 n1. (12) chapter (DIV2) 216 Image 1
1748 And Mr. Nich. Fuller maintains the same opinion in his Miscellanies grounding it on the fore-quoted place of Eusebius. They who maintained every Congregation to be a distinct Church, having full power within themselves, And Mr. Nich. Fuller maintains the same opinion in his Miscellanies grounding it on the forequoted place of Eusebius. They who maintained every Congregation to be a distinct Church, having full power within themselves, cc n1 np1 np1 vvz dt d n1 p-acp po31 n2 vvg pn31 p-acp dt j n1 pp-f np1. pns32 r-crq vvd d n1 pc-acp vbi dt j n1, vhg j n1 p-acp px32, (12) chapter (DIV2) 216 Image 1
1749 and their Ministers to be compleat Pastours must needs allow that every Congregation must have an intrinsick power of reforming and regulating themselves, and their Ministers to be complete Pastors must needs allow that every Congregation must have an intrinsic power of reforming and regulating themselves, cc po32 n2 pc-acp vbi j ng1 vmb av vvi cst d n1 vmb vhi dt j n1 pp-f vvg cc vvg px32, (12) chapter (DIV2) 216 Image 1
1750 though it should be managed with all reverence and respect to the Magistrate and publick order. though it should be managed with all Reverence and respect to the Magistrate and public order. cs pn31 vmd vbi vvn p-acp d n1 cc n1 p-acp dt n1 cc j n1. (12) chapter (DIV2) 216 Image 1
1751 But the Non-Conformists judgment in this will better appear by their practise, under the restraints that were laid upon them by Laws and Canons, in the beginning of Q. Eliz. about 5 years Conformity was not pressed, the Liturgy seemed to be put as a bound to extravagant humors, But the nonconformists judgement in this will better appear by their practice, under the restraints that were laid upon them by Laws and Canonas, in the beginning of Q. Eliz about 5 Years Conformity was not pressed, the Liturgy seemed to be put as a bound to extravagant humours, p-acp dt j n1 p-acp d vmb av-jc vvi p-acp po32 n1, p-acp dt n2 cst vbdr vvn p-acp pno32 p-acp n2 cc n2, p-acp dt n-vvg pp-f np1 np1 p-acp crd ng2 n1 vbds xx vvn, dt n1 vvd pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt vvn p-acp j n2, (12) chapter (DIV2) 216 Image 1
1752 as many Civil Laws be, but not as a Snare to the Conscientious. as many Civil Laws be, but not as a Snare to the Conscientious. c-acp d j n2 vbb, cc-acp xx p-acp dt n1 p-acp dt j. (12) chapter (DIV2) 216 Image 1
1753 But when it was perceived that the Non-Conformists encreased in number, and power with the people, subscription to the 39 Artic. without any limitation was urged 1562, But when it was perceived that the nonconformists increased in number, and power with the people, subscription to the 39 Artic. without any limitation was urged 1562, p-acp c-crq pn31 vbds vvn cst dt j vvd p-acp n1, cc n1 p-acp dt n1, n1 p-acp dt crd np1 p-acp d n1 vbds vvn crd, (12) chapter (DIV2) 216 Image 1
1754 and many who had been Sufferers and Exiles in Q. Maries Days, refused to subscribe, amongst whom was the pious Mr. Fox, as saith Dr. Fuller, and from this time Mr. Ball dates the Miseries of our Church, saying, and many who had been Sufferers and Exiles in Q. Mary's Days, refused to subscribe, among whom was the pious Mr. Fox, as Says Dr. Fuller, and from this time Mr. Ball dates the Misery's of our Church, saying, cc d r-crq vhd vbn n2 cc n2 p-acp np1 npg1 n2, vvd pc-acp vvi, p-acp ro-crq vbds dt j n1 n1, c-acp vvz n1 np1, cc p-acp d n1 n1 n1 n2 dt ng1 pp-f po12 n1, vvg, (12) chapter (DIV2) 216 Image 1
1755 whilst they walked in peace, God blessed: while they walked in peace, God blessed: cs pns32 vvd p-acp n1, np1 vvd: (12) chapter (DIV2) 216 Image 1
1756 them with peace, there was no division, Papists came to our Churches, and were dayly converted to the Truth, them with peace, there was no division, Papists Come to our Churches, and were daily converted to the Truth, dt p-acp n1, pc-acp vbds dx n1, njp2 vvd p-acp po12 n2, cc vbdr av-j vvn p-acp dt n1, (12) chapter (DIV2) 216 Image 1
1757 but when we came to bite and devour one another, the Papists were hardened, and forbore our Communion, the progress of the Gospel was greatly hindred, but when we Come to bite and devour one Another, the Papists were hardened, and forbore our Communion, the progress of the Gospel was greatly hindered, cc-acp c-crq pns12 vvd pc-acp vvi cc vvi pi j-jn, dt njp2 vbdr vvn, cc vvd po12 n1, dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vbds av-j vvn, (12) chapter (DIV2) 216 Image 1
1758 and perpetual contentions amongst our selves did presently ensue, now many who did not subscribe were turned out of there places, both in the Church and in the Universities, and perpetual contentions among our selves did presently ensue, now many who did not subscribe were turned out of there places, both in the Church and in the Universities, cc j n2 p-acp po12 n2 vdd av-j vvi, av d r-crq vdd xx vvi vbdr vvn av pp-f po32 n2, av-d p-acp dt n1 cc p-acp dt n2, (12) chapter (DIV2) 216 Image 1
1759 and those who for special respect to their persons, as Mr. Fox and some others were not turned out, and those who for special respect to their Persons, as Mr. Fox and Some Others were not turned out, cc d r-crq p-acp j n1 p-acp po32 n2, c-acp n1 n1 cc d n2-jn vbdr xx vvn av, (12) chapter (DIV2) 216 Image 1
1760 yet were looked on with an evil eye, and accounted Puritans, and from this time saith Dr. Fuller, there was a difference even among the Non-Conformists, Mr. Whittingham and others on the one side, held the Government of the Bishops, yet were looked on with an evil eye, and accounted Puritans, and from this time Says Dr. Fuller, there was a difference even among the nonconformists, Mr. Whittingham and Others on the one side, held the Government of the Bishops, av vbdr vvn a-acp p-acp dt j-jn n1, cc vvn np2, cc p-acp d n1 vvz n1 np1, a-acp vbds dt n1 av p-acp dt j, n1 np1 cc n2-jn p-acp dt crd n1, vvd dt n1 pp-f dt n2, (12) chapter (DIV2) 216 Image 1
1761 and the order of the Church of England utterly unlawfull, and in no ways to be submitted to, others were more moderate, and the order of the Church of England utterly unlawful, and in no ways to be submitted to, Others were more moderate, cc dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1 av-j j, cc p-acp dx n2 pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp, n2-jn vbdr av-dc j, (12) chapter (DIV2) 216 Image 1
1762 and thought them tolerable, and Reformation in Ceremonies, and some other things only to be pressed and desired. and Thought them tolerable, and Reformation in Ceremonies, and Some other things only to be pressed and desired. cc vvd pno32 j, cc n1 p-acp n2, cc d j-jn n2 av-j pc-acp vbi vvn cc vvn. (12) chapter (DIV2) 216 Image 1
1763 And if this difference among Non-Conformists be found at this day, it cannot be fairly said, they have forsaken the Principles of the First Non-Conformists, seeing it was among them from the beginning, And if this difference among nonconformists be found At this day, it cannot be fairly said, they have forsaken the Principles of the First nonconformists, seeing it was among them from the beginning, cc cs d n1 p-acp j vbi vvn p-acp d n1, pn31 vmbx vbi av-j vvn, pns32 vhb vvn dt n2 pp-f dt ord j, vvg pn31 vbds p-acp pno32 p-acp dt n1, (12) chapter (DIV2) 216 Image 1
1764 and that sort of them have encreased all along much beyond the more moderate, through the obstinacy of the Prelats, who in all this space of 130 years since the Lyturgy was first established, have not amended or abated any one material thing to gratifie the Non-Conformists, excepting that of late, that the Lessons, Epistles and Gospels should be read in the New Translation. and that sort of them have increased all along much beyond the more moderate, through the obstinacy of the Prelates, who in all this Molle of 130 Years since the Liturgy was First established, have not amended or abated any one material thing to gratify the nonconformists, excepting that of late, that the Lessons, Epistles and Gospels should be read in the New translation. cc d n1 pp-f pno32 vhb vvn d p-acp d p-acp dt av-dc j, p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n2, r-crq p-acp d d n1 pp-f crd n2 p-acp dt n1 vbds ord vvn, vhb xx vvn cc vvn d crd j-jn n1 pc-acp vvi dt j, vvg cst pp-f av-j, cst dt n2, n2 cc ng1 vmd vbi vvn p-acp dt j n1. (12) chapter (DIV2) 216 Image 1
1765 The Non-Conformists that were turned out made a Separate Congregation in London, Preached and Administred all Sacraments in a Publick Hall about the year 1567. The nonconformists that were turned out made a Separate Congregation in London, Preached and Administered all Sacraments in a Public Hall about the year 1567. dt j cst vbdr vvn av vvn dt j n1 p-acp np1, vvn cc vvn d n2 p-acp dt j n1 p-acp dt n1 crd (12) chapter (DIV2) 216 Image 1
1766 Sect. 6. This the Dr. confesseth, and names three Ministers as the chief Authors of it, Sect. 6. This the Dr. Confesses, and names three Ministers as the chief Authors of it, np1 crd np1 dt n1 vvz, cc n2 crd n2 p-acp dt j-jn n2 pp-f pn31, (12) chapter (DIV2) 217 Image 1
1767 but saith Beza, being advised with, disliked it, why? as Schismatical? No, but for fear of giving offence to the State, which it was then hoped might have been prevailed with to moderate things; but Says Beza, being advised with, disliked it, why? as Schismatical? No, but for Fear of giving offence to the State, which it was then hoped might have been prevailed with to moderate things; cc-acp vvz np1, vbg vvn p-acp, vvd pn31, q-crq? c-acp j? uh-dx, cc-acp p-acp n1 pp-f vvg n1 p-acp dt n1, r-crq pn31 vbds av vvn vmd vhi vbn vvn p-acp p-acp j n2; (12) chapter (DIV2) 217 Image 1
1768 but did the rest of the Non-conformists sit down as lay men, and disert their Ministry? No Bishop Bancroft saith, ( Book 3. cap. 1.) that for the first twelve years of her Majesties reign, there were many secret meetings of the Non-conformists that came from beyond the Seas, both in private houses, but did the rest of the nonconformists fit down as lay men, and disert their Ministry? No Bishop Bancroft Says, (Book 3. cap. 1.) that for the First twelve Years of her Majesties Reign, there were many secret meetings of the nonconformists that Come from beyond the Seas, both in private houses, cc-acp vdd dt n1 pp-f dt j vvi a-acp a-acp vvd n2, cc fw-la po32 n1? dx n1 np1 vvz, (n1 crd n1. crd) cst p-acp dt ord crd n2 pp-f po31 ng1 n1, pc-acp vbdr d j-jn n2 pp-f dt j cst vvd p-acp p-acp dt n2, av-d p-acp j n2, (12) chapter (DIV2) 217 Image 1
1769 and also in the fields and woods, and some of those meetings they called Churches; and also in the fields and woods, and Some of those meetings they called Churches; cc av p-acp dt n2 cc n2, cc d pp-f d n2 pns32 vvd n2; (12) chapter (DIV2) 217 Image 1
1770 and Mr. Cartwright saith he, in part defended them, saying that Conventicles was too harsh a term for them. and Mr. Cartwright Says he, in part defended them, saying that Conventicles was too harsh a term for them. cc n1 np1 vvz pns31, p-acp n1 vvd pno32, vvg cst n2 vbds av j dt n1 p-acp pno32. (12) chapter (DIV2) 217 Image 1
1771 The Ministers, both those that kept their places, as well as those that were ejected, held frequent meetings amongst themselves, all Queen Elizabeths Reign, The Ministers, both those that kept their places, as well as those that were ejected, held frequent meetings among themselves, all Queen Elizabeths Reign, dt n2, d d cst vvd po32 n2, c-acp av c-acp d cst vbdr vvn, vvd j n2 p-acp px32, d n1 npg1 vvi, (12) chapter (DIV2) 218 Image 1
1772 after the Parliament had rejected their admonitions, Bishop Bancroft and Dr. Fuller says, the first of those meetings that came to their knowledge was at Walmsworth in Surrey, 1572; After the Parliament had rejected their admonitions, Bishop Bancroft and Dr. Fuller Says, the First of those meetings that Come to their knowledge was At Walmsworth in Surrey, 1572; p-acp dt n1 vhd vvn po32 n2, n1 np1 cc n1 np1 vvz, dt ord pp-f d n2 cst vvd p-acp po32 n1 vbds p-acp np1 p-acp np1, crd; (12) chapter (DIV2) 218 Image 1
1773 and from that time divers others were held at Cooks-field in Essex, Mr. Knew-stubs. Parsonage, at London, in Northamptonshire, yea at length there were three or four small Classes formed in most Counties in England; there were also a kind of Provincial Synods held at Oxford, at the time of the Act, and from that time diverse Others were held At Cooks-field in Essex, Mr. Knew-stubs. Parsonage, At London, in Northamptonshire, yea At length there were three or four small Classes formed in most Counties in England; there were also a kind of Provincial Synods held At Oxford, At the time of the Act, cc p-acp d n1 j n2-jn vbdr vvn p-acp n1 p-acp np1, n1 n2. n1, p-acp np1, p-acp np1, uh p-acp n1 a-acp vbdr crd cc crd j n2 vvn p-acp ds n2 p-acp np1; a-acp vbdr av dt n1 pp-f j-jn n2 vvn p-acp np1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, (12) chapter (DIV2) 218 Image 1
1774 and at Cambridge at the Commencement, or at Sturbridge-fair, and at Coventry, ( An. 1588 Likewise National Synods were by them agreed on to be held at London, at the time of the sitting of Parliaments; and At Cambridge At the Commencement, or At Sturbridge-fair, and At Coventry, (Nias 1588 Likewise National Synods were by them agreed on to be held At London, At the time of the sitting of Parliaments; cc p-acp np1 p-acp dt n1, cc p-acp j, cc p-acp np1, (np1 crd av j n2 vbdr p-acp pno32 vvd a-acp pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp np1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n-vvg pp-f n2; (12) chapter (DIV2) 218 Image 1
1775 and accordingly Bishop Bancroft names one or two that was afterward held by them, Ann. 158•, they first composed a book of Discipline, wherein they layed down a platform of Church Government in most things like to that in Scotland; and after that book had been revised in their several meetings, and accordingly Bishop Bancroft names one or two that was afterwards held by them, Ann. 158•, they First composed a book of Discipline, wherein they laid down a platform of Church Government in most things like to that in Scotland; and After that book had been revised in their several meetings, cc av-vvg n1 np1 n2 crd cc crd cst vbds av vvn p-acp pno32, np1 n1, pns32 ord vvd dt n1 pp-f n1, c-crq pns32 vvd a-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 n1 p-acp ds n2 vvb p-acp cst p-acp np1; cc p-acp d n1 vhd vbn vvn p-acp po32 j n2, (12) chapter (DIV2) 218 Image 1
1776 and at length perfected and subscribed by them, Bishop Bancroft saith, they composed a book of Common Prayer, Administration of the Sacraments, and At length perfected and subscribed by them, Bishop Bancroft Says, they composed a book of Common Prayer, Administration of the Sacraments, cc p-acp n1 vvn cc vvn p-acp pno32, n1 np1 vvz, pns32 vvd dt n1 pp-f j n1, n1 pp-f dt n2, (12) chapter (DIV2) 218 Image 1
1777 and Government of the Church, which they intended to present to the Parliament, in the 27 year of Queen Elizabeth, with the form of an Act prefixt for its Establishment, and Government of the Church, which they intended to present to the Parliament, in the 27 year of Queen Elizabeth, with the from of an Act prefixed for its Establishment, cc n1 pp-f dt n1, r-crq pns32 vvd pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1, p-acp dt crd n1 pp-f n1 np1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vvn p-acp po31 n1, (12) chapter (DIV2) 218 Image 1
1778 and a petition to the Queen and Parliament, that it might be made the established Lyturgy of the Land. and a petition to the Queen and Parliament, that it might be made the established Liturgy of the Land. cc dt n1 p-acp dt n1 cc n1, cst pn31 vmd vbi vvn dt j-vvn n1 pp-f dt n1 (12) chapter (DIV2) 218 Image 1
1779 This and much more the Bishop hath set down throughout his third book, which was learnt from the Confessions of Mr. Snape, Mr. Stone, Mr. Johnson, Ministers of North-hamptonshire, who were imprisoned, This and much more the Bishop hath Set down throughout his third book, which was learned from the Confessions of Mr. Snape, Mr. Stone, Mr. Johnson, Ministers of Northamptonshire, who were imprisoned, d cc av-d av-dc dt n1 vhz vvn a-acp p-acp po31 ord n1, r-crq vbds vvn p-acp dt n2 pp-f n1 np1, n1 n1, n1 np1, n2 pp-f j, r-crq vbdr vvn, (12) chapter (DIV2) 219 Image 1
1780 and examined by the High-Commission, and from the Papers of others seized in some of their studies. and examined by the Highcommission, and from the Papers of Others seized in Some of their studies. cc vvn p-acp dt n1, cc p-acp dt n2 pp-f n2-jn vvn p-acp d pp-f po32 n2. (12) chapter (DIV2) 219 Image 1
1781 In Publick they held solemn meetings of Neighbour Ministers, once in three weeks, which they called Prophesyings, wherein some prayed, others preached, or made Divinity Lectures. In Public they held solemn meetings of Neighbour Ministers, once in three weeks, which they called Prophesyings, wherein Some prayed, Others preached, or made Divinity Lectures. p-acp j pns32 vvd j n2 pp-f n1 n2, a-acp p-acp crd n2, r-crq pns32 vvd n2, c-crq d vvd, n2-jn vvd, cc vvd n1 n2. (12) chapter (DIV2) 220 Image 1
1782 And Arch, Bishop Grindal being commanded by the Queen to disturb them, gave her a fair account of them, And Arch, Bishop Grindal being commanded by the Queen to disturb them, gave her a fair account of them, cc n1, n1 np1 vbg vvn p-acp dt n1 pc-acp vvi pno32, vvd pno31 dt j n1 pp-f pno32, (12) chapter (DIV2) 220 Image 1
1783 and refused to interrupt them, though he incurr'd her displeasure for it, as may be seen in his petition in Dr. Fuller, with all the former passages, ibid. and refused to interrupt them, though he incurred her displeasure for it, as may be seen in his petition in Dr. Fuller, with all the former passages, Ibid. cc vvd pc-acp vvi pno32, cs pns31 vvn po31 n1 p-acp pn31, c-acp vmb vbi vvn p-acp po31 n1 p-acp n1 np1, p-acp d dt j n2, fw-la. (12) chapter (DIV2) 220 Image 1
1784 Moreover in all their Congregations they used the Liturgy according to their own judgements, and omitted the Ceremonies as they thought fit; Moreover in all their Congregations they used the Liturgy according to their own Judgments, and omitted the Ceremonies as they Thought fit; av p-acp d po32 n2 pns32 vvd dt n1 vvg p-acp po32 d n2, cc vvn dt n2 c-acp pns32 vvd j; (12) chapter (DIV2) 221 Image 1
1785 kneeling at the Sacrament was disused, even at the Temple-Church, in the time of Mr. Hooker and Mr. Traverse, as appears by their Petitions annext to Hookers Eccles. Polity: kneeling At the Sacrament was disused, even At the Temple-Church, in the time of Mr. Hooker and Mr. Traverse, as appears by their Petitions annexed to Hookers Eccles. Polity: vvg p-acp dt n1 vbds vvn, av p-acp dt n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 np1 cc n1 vvb, c-acp vvz p-acp po32 n2 vvn p-acp n2 np1 n1: (12) chapter (DIV2) 221 Image 1
1786 Yea kneeling was not strictly enjoyned all Queen Elizabeths Reign. Yea kneeling was not strictly enjoined all Queen Elizabeths Reign. uh j-vvg vbds xx av-j vvn d n1 npg1 vvi. (12) chapter (DIV2) 221 Image 1
1787 And Mr. Chadderton was blamed by the Bishop of London at the Hampton - Court Conference, And Mr. Chadderton was blamed by the Bishop of London At the Hampton - Court Conference, cc n1 np1 vbds vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp dt np1 - n1 n1, (12) chapter (DIV2) 221 Image 1
1788 for that in Emmanuel Coll. Chappel in Cambridge, many did not kneel, what they did in other parts of Church Government may be guest by this, that Mr. Cartwright enjoyned his own Man-Servant, being convict of Fornication, a form of acknowledgment which he gave him in writing, which was charged against him in the High Commission-Court. for that in Emmanuel Coll. Chappel in Cambridge, many did not kneel, what they did in other parts of Church Government may be guest by this, that Mr. Cartwright enjoined his own Man-Servant, being convict of Fornication, a from of acknowledgment which he gave him in writing, which was charged against him in the High Commission-Court. c-acp cst p-acp np1 np1 np1 p-acp np1, d vdd xx vvi, r-crq pns32 vdd p-acp j-jn n2 pp-f n1 n1 vmb vbi vvn p-acp d, cst n1 np1 vvd po31 d n1, vbg vvn pp-f n1, dt n1 pp-f n1 r-crq pns31 vvd pno31 p-acp vvg, r-crq vbds vvn p-acp pno31 p-acp dt j n1. (12) chapter (DIV2) 221 Image 1
1789 Bishop Bancroft tells of a like instance of a man at North hampton Convict of the same offence, Bishop Bancroft tells of a like instance of a man At North hampton Convict of the same offence, np1 np1 vvz pp-f dt j n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp n1 j-jn vvn pp-f dt d n1, (12) chapter (DIV2) 221 Image 1
1790 and how he was brought to submission and acknowledgment in the Congregation, and then absolved by Mr. Snape. The Bishop also gives account of their proceedings in their Classical Meetings, in their censures of their Brethren in the Ministry. and how he was brought to submission and acknowledgment in the Congregation, and then absolved by Mr. Snape. The Bishop also gives account of their proceedings in their Classical Meetings, in their censures of their Brothers in the Ministry. cc c-crq pns31 vbds vvn p-acp n1 cc n1 p-acp dt n1, cc av vvn p-acp n1 np1. dt n1 av vvz n1 pp-f po32 n2-vvg p-acp po32 j n2, p-acp po32 n2 pp-f po32 n2 p-acp dt n1. (12) chapter (DIV2) 221 Image 1
1791 When the Canons were made, Ann. 1603, which were to those Non-Conformists, as the late Act of Uniformity was to us, many were now turn'd out, When the Canonas were made, Ann. 1603, which were to those nonconformists, as the late Act of Uniformity was to us, many were now turned out, c-crq dt n2 vbdr vvn, np1 crd, r-crq vbdr p-acp d j, c-acp dt j n1 pp-f n1 vbds p-acp pno12, d vbdr av vvn av, (12) chapter (DIV2) 222 Image 1
1792 and all liable to be so dealt with, but they that were ejected, still accounted themselves the Pastors of their Flocks, and all liable to be so dealt with, but they that were ejected, still accounted themselves the Pastors of their Flocks, cc d j pc-acp vbi av vvn p-acp, cc-acp pns32 cst vbdr vvn, av vvn px32 dt ng1 pp-f po32 n2, (12) chapter (DIV2) 222 Image 1
1793 though they were torn from them, and still visited them with Letters, and in person, Praying, Catechizing, expounding the Scriptures to them in private, some were received into Gentlemens Houses, though they were torn from them, and still visited them with Letters, and in person, Praying, Catechizing, expounding the Scriptures to them in private, Some were received into Gentlemens Houses, cs pns32 vbdr vvn p-acp pno32, cc av vvd pno32 p-acp n2, cc p-acp n1, vvg, vvg, vvg dt n2 p-acp pno32 p-acp j, d vbdr vvn p-acp ng2 n2, (12) chapter (DIV2) 222 Image 1
1794 and Preached publickly in their Chappels, others found favour under Bishops of other Diocesse's, and got Livings with them; and Preached publicly in their Chapels, Others found favour under Bishops of other Diocesse's, and god Livings with them; cc vvn av-j p-acp po32 n2, n2-jn vvd n1 p-acp n2 pp-f j-jn ng1, cc vvd n2-vvg p-acp pno32; (12) chapter (DIV2) 222 Image 1
1795 they joyned together in publick and private Fasts, they administred the Sacraments privately, they contracted and married many, being resorted too from far, they joined together in public and private Fasts, they administered the Sacraments privately, they contracted and married many, being resorted too from Far, pns32 vvd av p-acp j cc j n2, pns32 vvd dt n2 av-j, pns32 vvd cc vvn d, vbg vvn av p-acp av-j, (12) chapter (DIV2) 222 Image 1
1796 for the good and grave Counsel they use to give at such times, some taught Schools, others bred up young men in their houses for their Ministry, Mr. Bernard Gilpin in Yorkshire is noted by Dr. Fuller for this, that he was wont to have twenty young Scholers at a time in his house; for the good and grave Counsel they use to give At such times, Some taught Schools, Others bred up young men in their houses for their Ministry, Mr. Bernard Gilpin in Yorkshire is noted by Dr. Fuller for this, that he was wont to have twenty young Scholars At a time in his house; p-acp dt j cc j n1 pns32 vvb pc-acp vvi p-acp d n2, d vvn n2, n2-jn vvn a-acp j n2 p-acp po32 n2 p-acp po32 n1, n1 np1 np1 p-acp np1 vbz vvn p-acp n1 np1 p-acp d, cst pns31 vbds j pc-acp vhi crd j n2 p-acp dt n1 p-acp po31 n1; (12) chapter (DIV2) 222 Image 1
1797 when they were to be ordained themselves, some went into Scotland, others beyond the Seas, when they were to be ordained themselves, Some went into Scotland, Others beyond the Seas, c-crq pns32 vbdr pc-acp vbi vvn px32, d vvd p-acp np1, n2-jn p-acp dt n2, (12) chapter (DIV2) 222 Image 1
1798 and got Ordination, which was not refused by those Bishops, and some they Ordained amongst themselves at home; and god Ordination, which was not refused by those Bishops, and Some they Ordained among themselves At home; cc vvd n1, r-crq vbds xx vvn p-acp d n2, cc d pns32 vvd p-acp px32 p-acp n1-an; (12) chapter (DIV2) 222 Image 1
1799 and as the number of Non-Conformists increased, by the increase of new Impositions, and more rigorous Prosecutions under the growing Arminian Faction in the Church, in the latter end of King James, and under Arch-Bishop Lauds Government. and as the number of nonconformists increased, by the increase of new Impositions, and more rigorous Prosecutions under the growing Arminian Faction in the Church, in the latter end of King James, and under Arch-Bishop Lauds Government. cc c-acp dt n1 pp-f j vvn, p-acp dt n1 pp-f j n2, cc av-dc j n2 p-acp dt j-vvg np1 n1 p-acp dt n1, p-acp dt d n1 pp-f n1 np1, cc p-acp n1 np1 n1. (12) chapter (DIV2) 222 Image 1
1800 So these practises of theirs encreased, and they were bold in them as the necessity was greater, So these practises of theirs increased, and they were bold in them as the necessity was greater, av d n2 pp-f png32 j-vvn, cc pns32 vbdr j p-acp pno32 p-acp dt n1 vbds jc, (12) chapter (DIV2) 222 Image 1
1801 and that this was their practise, will farther appear by the late Act of Uniformity, the Oxford Act, and that this was their practice, will farther appear by the late Act of Uniformity, the Oxford Act, cc cst d vbds po32 n1, vmb av-jc vvi p-acp dt j n1 pp-f n1, dt np1 n1, (12) chapter (DIV2) 222 Image 1
1802 and the Act against Conventicles, which do cautiously in particular provide against all such things for the future, which the Contrivers of them would never have thought on, had not experience taught them that those were the private practises of former Non-Conformists, and the Act against Conventicles, which do cautiously in particular provide against all such things for the future, which the Contrivers of them would never have Thought on, had not experience taught them that those were the private practises of former nonconformists, cc dt n1 p-acp n2, r-crq vdb av-j p-acp j vvi p-acp d d n2 p-acp dt j-jn, r-crq dt n2 pp-f pno32 vmd av-x vhi vvn a-acp, vhd xx n1 vvn pno32 cst d vbdr dt j n2 pp-f j j, (12) chapter (DIV2) 222 Image 1
1803 when cast out of their places. when cast out of their places. c-crq vvd av pp-f po32 n2. (12) chapter (DIV2) 222 Image 1
1804 From all which, (which nothing but Ignorance can contradict it) it appears, that the old Non-Conformists, From all which, (which nothing but Ignorance can contradict it) it appears, that the old nonconformists, p-acp d r-crq, (r-crq pix cc-acp n1 vmb vvi pn31) pn31 vvz, cst dt j j, (12) chapter (DIV2) 223 Image 1
1805 when silenc't and ejected by Law or Crnons, when forbidden by the magistrate and Bishops, did not yet exercise all Ministerial Acts and Offices, when silenced and ejected by Law or Crnons, when forbidden by the magistrate and Bishops, did not yet exercise all Ministerial Acts and Offices, c-crq vvn cc vvn p-acp n1 cc np1, c-crq vvn p-acp dt n1 cc n2, vdd xx av vvi d j n2 cc n2, (12) chapter (DIV2) 223 Image 1
1806 and did not count themselves bound to be content with lay-Communion; and did not count themselves bound to be content with Lay-communion; cc vdd xx vvi px32 vvn p-acp vbi j p-acp n1; (12) chapter (DIV2) 223 Image 1
1807 they did them indeed in a way which they thought most proper to their Time and Circumstances, they did them indeed in a Way which they Thought most proper to their Time and circumstances, pns32 vdd pno32 av p-acp dt n1 r-crq pns32 vvd av-ds j p-acp po32 n1 cc n2, (12) chapter (DIV2) 223 Image 1
1808 and not so publickly as we do now; which is to be ascribed to the difference of time and occasions; and not so publicly as we do now; which is to be ascribed to the difference of time and occasions; cc xx av av-j c-acp pns12 vdb av; r-crq vbz pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 cc n2; (12) chapter (DIV2) 223 Image 1
1809 which comes next to be considered. which comes next to be considered. r-crq vvz ord pc-acp vbi vvn. (12) chapter (DIV2) 223 Image 1
1810 It must therefore be remembred, (having been spoken more largely before,) that for a good part of Q. Eliz. Reign, Conformity was not urged with any strictness, only Subscription to the 39 Artic. and that too, moderate by the Statute of the 13 Eliz. It must Therefore be remembered, (having been spoken more largely before,) that for a good part of Q. Eliz Reign, Conformity was not urged with any strictness, only Subscription to the 39 Artic. and that too, moderate by the Statute of the 13 Eliz pn31 vmb av vbi vvn, (vhg vbn vvn av-dc av-j a-acp,) cst p-acp dt j n1 pp-f np1 np1 vvi, n1 vbds xx vvn p-acp d n1, j n1 p-acp dt crd np1 cc cst av, j p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt crd np1 (12) chapter (DIV2) 224 Image 1
1811 The first two Successive Arch-Bishops, Parker and Grindal were mild and moderate men, who governed the Church about 25 years, The First two Successive Arch-Bishops, Parker and Grindal were mild and moderate men, who governed the Church about 25 Years, dt ord crd j n2, np1 cc np1 vbdr j cc j n2, r-crq vvd dt n1 p-acp crd n2, (12) chapter (DIV2) 225 Image 1
1812 and such were most of the other Bishops, having been Confessors and fellow-Sufferers with the Non-Conformists in the Marian daies: and such were most of the other Bishops, having been Confessors and Fellow-sufferers with the nonconformists in the Marian days: cc d vbdr av-ds pp-f dt j-jn n2, vhg vbn n2 cc n2 p-acp dt j p-acp dt np1 n2: (12) chapter (DIV2) 225 Image 1
1813 they had also travelled abroad amongst other Churches, and therefore were not so zealous in matters disputable at home, of this we have a notable Testimonie from Mr. Cranmer, in his Letter to Mr. Hooker, neither of them to the Non-Conformists. At first the greatest part of the Learned in the Land, were either eagerly affected, they had also traveled abroad among other Churches, and Therefore were not so zealous in matters disputable At home, of this we have a notable Testimony from Mr. Cranmer, in his letter to Mr. Hooker, neither of them to the nonconformists. At First the greatest part of the Learned in the Land, were either eagerly affected, pns32 vhd av vvn av p-acp j-jn n2, cc av vbdr xx av j p-acp n2 j p-acp n1-an, pp-f d pns12 vhb dt j n1 p-acp n1 np1, p-acp po31 n1 p-acp n1 np1, dx pp-f pno32 p-acp dt j. p-acp ord dt js n1 pp-f dt j p-acp dt n1, vbdr av-d av-j vvn, (12) chapter (DIV2) 225 Image 1
1814 or favourablr inclined that way, the Books then written, for the most part savoured of the Disciplinary Stile, it sounded every where in Pulpits, or favourablr inclined that Way, the Books then written, for the most part savoured of the Disciplinary Style, it sounded every where in Pulpits, cc av vvn cst n1, dt n2 av vvn, p-acp dt av-ds n1 vvn pp-f dt j n1, pn31 vvd d c-crq p-acp n2, (12) chapter (DIV2) 225 Image 1
1815 and in common Phrase of mens Speech, the contrary part began to fear they had taken a wrong course, many which impugned the Discipline, and in Common Phrase of men's Speech, the contrary part began to Fear they had taken a wrong course, many which impugned the Discipline, cc p-acp j n1 pp-f ng2 n1, dt j-jn n1 vvd p-acp n1 pns32 vhd vvn dt j-jn n1, d r-crq vvd dt n1, (12) chapter (DIV2) 225 Image 1
1816 yet so impugned it, not as being the better form of Government; yet so impugned it, not as being the better from of Government; av av vvd pn31, xx p-acp vbg dt jc n1 pp-f n1; (12) chapter (DIV2) 225 Image 1
1817 but as not being so convenient for our state, in regard of dangerous innovations like to grow thereby, one man stood in the gap to oppose them, &c. which was Dr. Whitgift, the following Brch-Bishop; but as not being so convenient for our state, in regard of dangerous innovations like to grow thereby, one man stood in the gap to oppose them, etc. which was Dr. Whitgift, the following Brch-Bishop; cc-acp c-acp xx vbg av j p-acp po12 n1, p-acp n1 pp-f j n2 av-j pc-acp vvi av, crd n1 vvd p-acp dt n1 pc-acp vvi pno32, av r-crq vbds n1 np1, dt j-vvg n1; (12) chapter (DIV2) 225 Image 1
1818 here was yet no occasion for their Preaching in private, while Whitgift was Arch-Bishop. The last 20 years of the Queen. Here was yet no occasion for their Preaching in private, while Whitgift was Arch-Bishop. The last 20 Years of the Queen. av vbds av dx n1 p-acp po32 vvg p-acp j, cs np1 vbds n1. dt ord crd n2 pp-f dt n1. (12) chapter (DIV2) 225 Image 1
1819 the Non-Conformists were more straitly dealt with, the Lyturgy and Subscription more rigorously imposed, their private associations searched into, the nonconformists were more straitly dealt with, the Liturgy and Subscription more rigorously imposed, their private associations searched into, dt j vbdr av-dc av-j vvn p-acp, dt n1 cc n1 av-dc av-j vvn, po32 j n2 vvn p-acp, (12) chapter (DIV2) 225 Image 1
1820 yet proceedings then were less then the little Finger to the loins, compared to those of our days. yet proceedings then were less then the little Finger to the loins, compared to those of our days. av n2-vvg cs vbdr av-dc cs dt j n1 p-acp dt n2, vvn p-acp d pp-f po12 n2. (12) chapter (DIV2) 225 Image 1
1821 The Non-Conformists yet enjoyed their places, at least some places, as Mr. Cartwright who was removed from being Professor in Cambridge, yet was suffered quietly to Preach in an Hospital at Warwick till his death. The nonconformists yet enjoyed their places, At least Some places, as Mr. Cartwright who was removed from being Professor in Cambridge, yet was suffered quietly to Preach in an Hospital At Warwick till his death. dt j av vvd po32 n2, p-acp ds d n2, c-acp n1 np1 r-crq vbds vvn p-acp vbg n1 p-acp np1, av vbds vvn av-jn pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1 p-acp np1 p-acp po31 n1. (12) chapter (DIV2) 225 Image 1
1822 After the making of the Canons 1603 the Non-conformists were turned out of places in greater numbers, After the making of the Canonas 1603 the nonconformists were turned out of places in greater numbers, p-acp dt n-vvg pp-f dt n2 crd dt j vbdr vvn av pp-f n2 p-acp jc n2, (12) chapter (DIV2) 226 Image 1
1823 but yet these Canons did not reach all, the matter being left to the Bishops hands, some did either conuive at the secret omission of subscription, but yet these Canonas did not reach all, the matter being left to the Bishops hands, Some did either convive At the secret omission of subscription, cc-acp av d n2 vdd xx vvi d, dt n1 vbg vvn p-acp dt ng1 n2, d vdd d vvb p-acp dt j-jn n1 pp-f n1, (12) chapter (DIV2) 226 Image 1
1824 or at the doing of it in their own sence, so that many either kept their old places, or At the doing of it in their own sense, so that many either kept their old places, cc p-acp dt vdg pp-f pn31 p-acp po32 d n1, av cst d d vvd po32 j n2, (12) chapter (DIV2) 226 Image 1
1825 or quickly got new ones in other Diocesses. or quickly god new ones in other Dioceses. cc av-j vvd j pi2 p-acp j-jn n2. (12) chapter (DIV2) 226 Image 1
1826 Besides the Non-conformists were then but few in comparison of the other Ministers, and the people much fewer, who had not so much Religion as to make any difference betwixt Ministers, Beside the nonconformists were then but few in comparison of the other Ministers, and the people much fewer, who had not so much Religion as to make any difference betwixt Ministers, p-acp dt j vbdr av p-acp d p-acp n1 pp-f dt j-jn n2, cc dt n1 av-d dc, r-crq vhd xx av av-d n1 c-acp pc-acp vvi d n1 p-acp n2, (12) chapter (DIV2) 226 Image 1
1827 and Preaching, and Discipline, or to distinguish betwixt the good and bad, nor were there yet any footsteps of men going back again towards Rome, in Doctrine, Government or Ceremonies; and Preaching, and Discipline, or to distinguish betwixt the good and bad, nor were there yet any footsteps of men going back again towards Room, in Doctrine, Government or Ceremonies; cc vvg, cc n1, cc pc-acp vvi p-acp dt j cc j, ccx vbdr a-acp av d n2 pp-f n2 vvg av av p-acp vvi, p-acp n1, n1 cc n2; (12) chapter (DIV2) 226 Image 1
1828 and therefore those Non-conformists might very well judge it was most advantagious to the Gospel for them by quiet and private means to serve their people, and Therefore those nonconformists might very well judge it was most advantageous to the Gospel for them by quiet and private means to serve their people, cc av d j n1 av av vvi pn31 vbds av-ds j p-acp dt n1 p-acp pno32 p-acp j-jn cc j n2 pc-acp vvi po32 n1, (12) chapter (DIV2) 226 Image 1
1829 then by appearing more publikely to occasion greater contentions; but our case is far different. then by appearing more publicly to occasion greater contentions; but our case is Far different. av p-acp vvg av-dc av-j pc-acp vvi jc n2; cc-acp po12 n1 vbz av-j j. (12) chapter (DIV2) 226 Image 1
1830 Till Whitgifts time there was hope that the acceptable things in the Liturgy and Church Government might have been mended, their greatest defenders judging this their best plea, Till Whitgifts time there was hope that the acceptable things in the Liturgy and Church Government might have been mended, their greatest defenders judging this their best plea, p-acp np1 n1 a-acp vbds n1 cst dt j n2 p-acp dt n1 cc n1 n1 vmd vhi vbn vvn, po32 js n2 vvg d po32 js n1, (12) chapter (DIV2) 226 Image 1
1831 as the forecited Mr. Cranmer in his Letter saith, that the Government of Bishops was not unlawful, as the forecited Mr. Cranmer in his letter Says, that the Government of Bishops was not unlawful, c-acp dt j n1 np1 p-acp po31 n1 vvz, cst dt n1 pp-f n2 vbds xx j, (12) chapter (DIV2) 226 Image 1
1832 and setting up of Elders was not necesary, or as Mr. Hooker expresseth it in his Epistle Dedicatory to the Arch-Bishop (which also is the drift of his book) that there was no great harm if things complained of were still continued in the Church, and setting up of Elders was not necessary, or as Mr. Hooker Expresses it in his Epistle Dedicatory to the Arch-Bishop (which also is the drift of his book) that there was no great harm if things complained of were still continued in the Church, cc vvg a-acp pp-f np1 vbds xx j, cc p-acp n1 np1 vvz pn31 p-acp po31 n1 j p-acp dt n1 (r-crq av vbz dt n1 pp-f po31 n1) cst pc-acp vbds dx j n1 cs n2 vvd pp-f vbdr av vvn p-acp dt n1, (12) chapter (DIV2) 226 Image 1
1833 but Whitgift and his Successor Bancroft, put an end to these hopes by establishing all the things in question by their Canons, but Whitgift and his Successor Bancroft, put an end to these hope's by establishing all the things in question by their Canonas, cc-acp np1 cc po31 n1 np1, vvd dt n1 p-acp d n2 p-acp vvg d dt n2 p-acp n1 p-acp po32 n2, (12) chapter (DIV2) 226 Image 1
1834 and requiring all the Clergy to subscribe to the Lyturgy, but still the Doctrine and worship was kept pure, and requiring all the Clergy to subscribe to the Liturgy, but still the Doctrine and worship was kept pure, cc vvg d dt n1 pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1, p-acp av dt n1 cc n1 vbds vvn j, (12) chapter (DIV2) 226 Image 1
1835 and the bounds of our first Reformation maintained as sacred, But Arch-Bishop Laud extended Conformity to his new Arminian Doctrines, to his new Ceremonies, and the bounds of our First Reformation maintained as sacred, But Arch-Bishop Laud extended Conformity to his new Arminian Doctrines, to his new Ceremonies, cc dt n2 pp-f po12 ord n1 vvn p-acp j, cc-acp n1 vvb vvn n1 p-acp po31 j np1 n2, p-acp po31 j n2, (12) chapter (DIV2) 226 Image 1
1836 and to bring all men into such subjection to himself under the name of the Church, that they must neither speak nor do any thing in Religion but what he allowed and appointed, and to bring all men into such subjection to himself under the name of the Church, that they must neither speak nor doe any thing in Religion but what he allowed and appointed, cc pc-acp vvi d n2 p-acp d n1 p-acp px31 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, cst pns32 vmb av-dx vvi ccx n1 d n1 p-acp n1 p-acp r-crq pns31 vvd cc vvn, (12) chapter (DIV2) 226 Image 1
1837 and now was hard to keep the ground which was gotten at the first Reformation. and now was hard to keep the ground which was got At the First Reformation. cc av vbds j pc-acp vvi dt n1 r-crq vbds vvn p-acp dt ord n1. (12) chapter (DIV2) 226 Image 1
1838 He and his designs were at length defeated, but civil broils hindred the settlement of the Church. He and his designs were At length defeated, but civil broils hindered the settlement of the Church. pns31 cc po31 n2 vbdr p-acp n1 vvn, cc-acp j n2 vvd dt n1 pp-f dt n1. (12) chapter (DIV2) 226 Image 1
1839 At length when almost all men weary of confusions longed for peace and union, the same Laudensian Arminian Faction influenced the State, to establish Conformity in an higher degree then ever, viz. that all Ministers should not only practise, At length when almost all men weary of confusions longed for peace and Union, the same Laudensian Arminian Faction influenced the State, to establish Conformity in an higher degree then ever, viz. that all Ministers should not only practise, p-acp n1 c-crq av d n2 j pp-f n2 vvn p-acp n1 cc n1, dt d j np1 n1 vvd dt n1, pc-acp vvi n1 p-acp dt jc n1 cs av, n1 cst d n2 vmd xx av-j vvi, (12) chapter (DIV2) 227 Image 1
1840 but approve by publick declaration, all that was enjoyned in the Lyturgy, without any considerable amendment, hereupon there is no favour to be shewed to any, no moderation nor no end, all being established by a Law, but approve by public declaration, all that was enjoined in the Liturgy, without any considerable amendment, hereupon there is no favour to be showed to any, no moderation nor no end, all being established by a Law, cc-acp vvb p-acp j n1, d cst vbds vvn p-acp dt n1, p-acp d j n1, av pc-acp vbz dx n1 pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp d, dx n1 ccx dx n1, d vbg vvn p-acp dt n1, (12) chapter (DIV2) 227 Image 1
1841 nor were they content to deprive the Non-conformists of their Churches, but a second Law is added to drive them above five miles from those that were there people, nor were they content to deprive the nonconformists of their Churches, but a second Law is added to drive them above five miles from those that were there people, ccx vbdr pns32 j pc-acp vvi dt j pp-f po32 n2, cc-acp dt ord n1 vbz vvn pc-acp vvi pno32 p-acp crd n2 p-acp d cst vbdr a-acp n1, (12) chapter (DIV2) 227 Image 1
1842 or any Corporation, where people being more civilized, and having more leisure, might be more likely to hear then preach; or any Corporation, where people being more civilized, and having more leisure, might be more likely to hear then preach; cc d n1, c-crq n1 vbg av-dc vvn, cc vhg dc n1, vmd vbi av-dc j pc-acp vvi cs vvi; (12) chapter (DIV2) 227 Image 1
1843 and a third law also, that they should not exercise any worship of God other then what is prescribed by the Liturgy in any private house, and a third law also, that they should not exercise any worship of God other then what is prescribed by the Liturgy in any private house, cc dt ord n1 av, cst pns32 vmd xx vvi d n1 pp-f np1 av-jn av r-crq vbz vvn p-acp dt n1 p-acp d j n1, (12) chapter (DIV2) 227 Image 1
1844 or in their own family, in the presence of five other persons, so that the present Non-conformists is this. or in their own family, in the presence of five other Persons, so that the present nonconformists is this. cc p-acp po32 d n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f crd j-jn n2, av cst dt j j vbz d. (12) chapter (DIV2) 227 Image 1
1845 They are all turn'd out as one man, and that for no reason given, only things devised to be laid on them as snares which the imposers knew they could not submit to. They Are all turned out as one man, and that for no reason given, only things devised to be laid on them as snares which the imposers knew they could not submit to. pns32 vbr d vvn av p-acp crd n1, cc cst p-acp dx n1 vvn, av-j n2 vvd pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp pno32 c-acp n2 r-crq dt n2 vvd pns32 vmd xx vvi p-acp. (12) chapter (DIV2) 227 Image 1
1846 They were in number about 2000. The People also of the same perswasion with them very numerous in the 3 Nations, They were in number about 2000. The People also of the same persuasion with them very numerous in the 3 nations, pns32 vbdr p-acp n1 p-acp crd dt n1 av pp-f dt d n1 p-acp pno32 av j p-acp dt crd n2, (12) chapter (DIV2) 227 Image 1
1847 and in Scotland the whole people, there was not so much as leave to Petition for any moderation, and in Scotland the Whole people, there was not so much as leave to Petition for any moderation, cc p-acp np1 dt j-jn n1, pc-acp vbds xx av av-d c-acp vvb pc-acp vvi p-acp d n1, (12) chapter (DIV2) 227 Image 1
1848 nor is there any bound of time put to this Rigour, nor may they be suffered privately, nor is there any bound of time put to this Rigour, nor may they be suffered privately, ccx vbz pc-acp d n1 pp-f n1 vvn p-acp d n1, ccx vmb pns32 vbi vvn av-j, (12) chapter (DIV2) 227 Image 1
1849 and in Corners to Act as Ministers, and help their People, and in the mean while Popery Arminianism, Atheism, and in Corners to Act as Ministers, and help their People, and in the mean while Popery Arminianism, Atheism, cc p-acp n2 p-acp n1 p-acp n2, cc vvi po32 n1, cc p-acp dt j n1 n1 np1, n1, (12) chapter (DIV2) 227 Image 1
1850 and prophaness break in like a torrent, now whether there is as much reason that the present Non-Conformists should keep as private as the former did, the Reader must judge. and profaneness break in like a torrent, now whither there is as much reason that the present nonconformists should keep as private as the former did, the Reader must judge. cc n1 vvi p-acp av-j dt n1, av cs pc-acp vbz p-acp d n1 cst dt j j vmd vvi p-acp j c-acp dt j vdd, dt n1 vmb vvi. (12) chapter (DIV2) 227 Image 1
1851 Obj. But the Dr. saith the old Non-Conformists earnestly opposed the Brownists. Object But the Dr. Says the old nonconformists earnestly opposed the Brownists. np1 p-acp dt n1 vvz dt j j av-j vvn dt n2. (12) chapter (DIV2) 228 Image 1
1852 Answ. And so do many of the present Non-Conformists also the Brownists had two dangerous Positions or Principles peculiar to themselves. Answer And so do many of the present nonconformists also the Brownists had two dangerous Positions or Principles peculiar to themselves. np1 cc av vdb d pp-f dt j j av dt n2 vhd crd j n2 cc n2 j p-acp px32. (12) chapter (DIV2) 229 Image 1
1853 (1.) That there was no true Church in England, nor indeed in the whole world, (1.) That there was no true Church in England, nor indeed in the Whole world, (crd) cst pc-acp vbds dx j n1 p-acp np1, ccx av p-acp dt j-jn n1, (12) chapter (DIV2) 230 Image 1
1854 but that all Churches in respect of their Doctrine Worship, Ceremonies, Constitution and Order, or some of these were Idolatrous, but that all Churches in respect of their Doctrine Worship, Ceremonies, Constitution and Order, or Some of these were Idolatrous, cc-acp cst d n2 p-acp n1 pp-f po32 n1 n1, n2, n1 cc n1, cc d pp-f d vbdr j, (12) chapter (DIV2) 230 Image 1
1855 and Antichristian, and that therefore no man that minded his Salvation ought to continue a member of them, and Antichristian, and that Therefore no man that minded his Salvation ought to continue a member of them, cc jp, cc cst av dx n1 cst vvd po31 n1 vmd pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f pno32, (12) chapter (DIV2) 230 Image 1
1856 or to hold Communion with them as Churches, though they might Communicate with particular Members, or to hold Communion with them as Churches, though they might Communicate with particular Members, cc pc-acp vvi n1 p-acp pno32 c-acp n2, cs pns32 vmd vvi p-acp j n2, (12) chapter (DIV2) 230 Image 1
1857 or with the Society as a Company of private men, Praying or otherwise Worshipping God together, provided nothing was then used or done, which they disliked. or with the Society as a Company of private men, Praying or otherwise Worshipping God together, provided nothing was then used or done, which they disliked. cc p-acp dt n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f j n2, vvg cc av vvg np1 av, vvd pix vbds av vvn cc vdn, r-crq pns32 vvd. (12) chapter (DIV2) 230 Image 1
1858 (2.) The Brownists taught that the people had the whole power of Government of the Church, (2.) The Brownists taught that the people had the Whole power of Government of the Church, (crd) dt n2 vvd cst dt n1 vhd dt j-jn n1 pp-f n1 pp-f dt n1, (12) chapter (DIV2) 231 Image 1
1859 and that the Ministers, were but the Peoples Deputies in Preaching the Word, Administring the Sacraments, and that the Ministers, were but the Peoples Deputies in Preaching the Word, Administering the Sacraments, cc cst dt n2, vbdr p-acp dt ng1 n2 p-acp vvg dt n1, j-vvg dt n2, (12) chapter (DIV2) 231 Image 1
1860 or exercising of Discipline, and must be accountable to them. or exercising of Discipline, and must be accountable to them. cc vvg pp-f n1, cc vmb vbi j p-acp pno32. (12) chapter (DIV2) 231 Image 1
1861 These Principles destructive of all Churches, the Non-Conformists earnestly opposed, especially the first, sc. separation from all the Reformed Churches, as Antichristian. These Principles destructive of all Churches, the nonconformists earnestly opposed, especially the First, sc. separation from all the Reformed Churches, as Antichristian. np1 n2 j pp-f d n2, dt j av-j vvn, av-j dt ord, np1-n. n1 p-acp d dt vvn n2, p-acp jp. (12) chapter (DIV2) 231 Image 1
1862 For by preventing of this, they would prevent the other mischiefs; For by preventing of this, they would prevent the other mischiefs; p-acp p-acp vvg pp-f d, pns32 vmd vvi dt j-jn n2; (12) chapter (DIV2) 231 Image 1
1863 but in maintaining the Churches of England to be true Churches, did they the Prelaticall, Nationall Church, in respect of the Established constitution, which themselves had so often called Antichristian? but in maintaining the Churches of England to be true Churches, did they the Prelatical, National Church, in respect of the Established constitution, which themselves had so often called Antichristian? cc-acp p-acp vvg dt n2 pp-f np1 pc-acp vbi j n2, vdd pns32 dt j, j n1, p-acp n1 pp-f dt vvn n1, r-crq px32 vhn av av vvn jp? (12) chapter (DIV2) 231 Image 1
1864 It is manifest by their Books, and what is forequoted of their opinions, that they meant it of the several Parishes or Congregations in England, that they were true Churches, both in respect of their Constitution, It is manifest by their Books, and what is forequoted of their opinions, that they meant it of the several Parishes or Congregations in England, that they were true Churches, both in respect of their Constitution, pn31 vbz j p-acp po32 n2, cc r-crq vbz vvn pp-f po32 n2, cst pns32 vvd pn31 pp-f dt j n2 cc n2 p-acp np1, cst pns32 vbdr j n2, av-d p-acp n1 pp-f po32 n1, (12) chapter (DIV2) 232 Image 1
1865 and also in respect of their Doctrine and Worship; and also in respect of their Doctrine and Worship; cc av p-acp n1 pp-f po32 n1 cc n1; (12) chapter (DIV2) 232 Image 1
1866 and that there was in them no such intolerable corruptions, as that all Christians should fly from them; and that there was in them not such intolerable corruptions, as that all Christians should fly from them; cc cst a-acp vbds p-acp pno32 xx d j n2, c-acp cst d np1 vmd vvi p-acp pno32; (12) chapter (DIV2) 232 Image 1
1867 nevertheless when the Ministers in particular Parishes were more then ordinary defective, and unprofitable, they allowed and encouraged the people to resort to Neighbour Parishes for better means of edification; nevertheless when the Ministers in particular Parishes were more then ordinary defective, and unprofitable, they allowed and encouraged the people to resort to Neighbour Parishes for better means of edification; av c-crq dt n2 p-acp j n2 vbdr av-dc cs j j, cc j, pns32 vvd cc vvd dt n1 pc-acp vvi p-acp n1 n2 p-acp jc n2 pp-f n1; (12) chapter (DIV2) 232 Image 1
1868 which Mr. Hildersham defends to be Lawful, Lect. upon John, Page 227. All this is the sence of the present Non-Conformists; which Mr. Hildersham defends to be Lawful, Lecture upon John, Page 227. All this is the sense of the present nonconformists; r-crq n1 np1 vvz pc-acp vbi j, np1 p-acp np1, n1 crd d d vbz dt n1 pp-f dt j j; (12) chapter (DIV2) 232 Image 1
1869 and I do verily believe there are no more Brownists among the present Non-Conformists Ministers, and I do verily believe there Are no more Brownists among the present nonconformists Ministers, cc pns11 vdb av-j vvi pc-acp vbr dx dc n2 p-acp dt j j n2, (12) chapter (DIV2) 233 Image 1
1870 then there were amongst them in those days, for some there were then that went further then the rest in Principles of Separation, then there were among them in those days, for Some there were then that went further then the rest in Principles of Separation, cs pc-acp vbdr p-acp pno32 p-acp d n2, p-acp d a-acp vbdr av cst vvd av-jc cs dt n1 p-acp n2 pp-f n1, (12) chapter (DIV2) 233 Image 1
1871 and so it is in all times, and all matters of controversie, and what considerable difference is there betwixt their allowing people to go to other Parishes or Gentlemens Chappels, and so it is in all times, and all matters of controversy, and what considerable difference is there betwixt their allowing people to go to other Parishes or Gentlemens Chapels, cc av pn31 vbz p-acp d n2, cc d n2 pp-f n1, cc r-crq j n1 vbz a-acp p-acp po32 j-vvg n1 pc-acp vvi p-acp j-jn n2 cc ng2 n2, (12) chapter (DIV2) 233 Image 1
1872 and our allowing them to go to private Meetings, seeing one takes them off from their own Pastor and Church as much as the other? The Dr. saith they still kept the same Liturgy, and our allowing them to go to private Meetings, seeing one Takes them off from their own Pastor and Church as much as the other? The Dr. Says they still kept the same Liturgy, cc po12 j-vvg pno32 pc-acp vvi p-acp j n2, vvg pi vvz pno32 a-acp p-acp po32 d n1 cc n1 p-acp d c-acp dt j-jn? dt n1 vvz pno32 av vvd dt d n1, (12) chapter (DIV2) 233 Image 1
1873 and so they held Communion with the National Church, nay but many times they did not that; and so they held Communion with the National Church, nay but many times they did not that; cc av pns32 vvd n1 p-acp dt j n1, uh-x p-acp d n2 pns32 vdd xx d; (12) chapter (DIV2) 233 Image 1
1874 for some, the Old Puritan Preachers used it not in their Parishes or Chappels, others but little of it, others would Baptize without the Cross, give the Sacrament without kneeling, Marry without the Ring, &c. which made people resort to them, who could not have such Liberty at home, for Some, the Old Puritan Preachers used it not in their Parishes or Chapels, Others but little of it, Others would Baptise without the Cross, give the Sacrament without kneeling, Marry without the Ring, etc. which made people resort to them, who could not have such Liberty At home, p-acp d, dt j np1 n2 vvd pn31 xx p-acp po32 n2 cc n2, n2-jn p-acp j pp-f pn31, n2-jn vmd vvb p-acp dt n1, vvb dt n1 p-acp vvg, uh p-acp dt n1, av r-crq vvd n1 vvi p-acp pno32, r-crq vmd xx vhi d n1 p-acp n1-an, (12) chapter (DIV2) 233 Image 1
1875 and so they varified from, if not omitted the Liturgy of the Church, but can a man be a Member of the National Church of England and hold Communion with it, without being a Member of a particular Parish, and so they varified from, if not omitted the Liturgy of the Church, but can a man be a Member of the National Church of England and hold Communion with it, without being a Member of a particular Parish, cc av pns32 vvd p-acp, cs xx vvn dt n1 pp-f dt n1, cc-acp vmb dt n1 vbb dt n1 pp-f dt j n1 pp-f np1 cc vvb n1 p-acp pn31, p-acp vbg dt n1 pp-f dt j n1, (12) chapter (DIV2) 233 Image 1
1876 and if they be allowed to continue members of their own Parishes, and not to make a Schism, who did in cases of necessity, and if they be allowed to continue members of their own Parishes, and not to make a Schism, who did in cases of necessity, cc cs pns32 vbb vvn pc-acp vvi n2 pp-f po32 d n2, cc xx pc-acp vvi dt n1, r-crq vdd p-acp n2 pp-f n1, (12) chapter (DIV2) 233 Image 1
1877 and pro tempore mostly Communicate with Neighbour Parishes, why may not the same be said now, and Pro tempore mostly Communicate with Neighbour Parishes, why may not the same be said now, cc fw-la fw-la av-j vvi p-acp n1 n2, q-crq vmb xx dt d vbb vvn av, (12) chapter (DIV2) 233 Image 1
1878 yea it is said and beleived by most of the Non-Conformists, that the Parishes are true Churches of Christ, yea it is said and believed by most of the nonconformists, that the Parishes Are true Churches of christ, uh pn31 vbz vvn cc vvn p-acp ds pp-f dt j, cst dt n2 vbr j n2 pp-f np1, (12) chapter (DIV2) 233 Image 1
1879 and they do not separate from them, or break off Membership though pro tempere, and for the present necessity, they do ordinarily Communicate in private Meetings, where the same Doctrine and Worship is used, only some circumstances and ceremonies omitted, and they do not separate from them, or break off Membership though Pro tempere, and for the present necessity, they do ordinarily Communicate in private Meetings, where the same Doctrine and Worship is used, only Some Circumstances and ceremonies omitted, cc pns32 vdb xx vvi p-acp pno32, cc vvi a-acp n1 cs fw-la n1, cc p-acp dt j n1, pns32 vdb av-j vvi p-acp j n2, c-crq dt d n1 cc n1 vbz vvn, av-j d n2 cc n2 vvn, (12) chapter (DIV2) 233 Image 1
1880 but no contrary or new ones used in their room, or in opposition to those in the Parishes, but no contrary or new ones used in their room, or in opposition to those in the Parishes, cc-acp dx j-jn cc j pi2 vvn p-acp po32 n1, cc p-acp n1 p-acp d p-acp dt n2, (12) chapter (DIV2) 233 Image 1
1881 and thus much for the Old Non-Conformists, from whom I do not conceive those that are now living do considerably differ in judgment or practise, and thus much for the Old nonconformists, from whom I do not conceive those that Are now living doe considerably differ in judgement or practice, cc av av-d c-acp dt j j, p-acp ro-crq pns11 vdb xx vvi d cst vbr av vvg n1 av-j vvi p-acp n1 cc n1, (12) chapter (DIV2) 233 Image 1
1882 but only as time and circumstances do direct them, only they that are dead are out of the way, but only as time and Circumstances do Direct them, only they that Are dead Are out of the Way, cc-acp av-j c-acp n1 cc n2 vdb vvi pno32, av-j pns32 cst vbr j vbr av pp-f dt n1, (12) chapter (DIV2) 233 Image 1
1883 and so best spoken of, and they that are living, crossing the humours or interests of their opposites are always ill spoken of. and so best spoken of, and they that Are living, crossing the humours or interests of their opposites Are always ill spoken of. cc av js vvn pp-f, cc pns32 cst vbr vvg, vvg dt n2 cc n2 pp-f po32 n2-jn vbr av av-jn vvn pp-f. (12) chapter (DIV2) 233 Image 1
1884 Obj. 2. The Dr. next objects that we contradict the Principles of the Assembly of Divines, who did disapprove and gave reasons against the toleration desired by the Congregational Brethren, as tending to endless Separation. Object 2. The Dr. next objects that we contradict the Principles of the Assembly of Divines, who did disapprove and gave Reasons against the toleration desired by the Congregational Brothers, as tending to endless Separation. np1 crd dt n1 ord n2 cst pns12 vvb dt n2 pp-f dt n1 pp-f n2-jn, r-crq vdd vvi cc vvd n2 p-acp dt n1 vvd p-acp dt j n2, c-acp vvg p-acp j n1. (12) chapter (DIV2) 234 Image 1
1885 Answ. The Toleration desired was, that all men should have liberty to joyn with what Congregation and Pastor they pleased without respect to Parish or place of abode, Answer The Toleration desired was, that all men should have liberty to join with what Congregation and Pastor they pleased without respect to Parish or place of Abided, np1 dt n1 vvd vbds, cst d n2 vmd vhi n1 pc-acp vvi p-acp r-crq n1 cc n1 pns32 vvd p-acp n1 p-acp n1 cc n1 pp-f n1, (12) chapter (DIV2) 235 Image 1
1886 or any other civil distribution or settlement of men amongst us. or any other civil distribution or settlement of men among us. cc d j-jn j n1 cc n1 pp-f n2 p-acp pno12. (12) chapter (DIV2) 235 Image 1
1887 Their chief reasons was that Christians being not originally bound to Nations, places, or any other Civil Distribution, Their chief Reasons was that Christians being not originally bound to nations, places, or any other Civil Distribution, po32 j-jn n2 vbds d np1 vbg xx av-j vvn p-acp n2, n2, cc d j-jn j n1, (12) chapter (DIV2) 235 Image 1
1888 but left free to joyn with those Congregations, that they should find most convenient and edifying, but left free to join with those Congregations, that they should find most convenient and edifying, cc-acp vvd j pc-acp vvi p-acp d n2, cst pns32 vmd vvi av-ds j cc j-vvg, (12) chapter (DIV2) 235 Image 1
1889 and now Episcopal Government in England being dissolved and no other set up in its room, the People were again free, and now Episcopal Government in England being dissolved and no other Set up in its room, the People were again free, cc av np1 n1 p-acp np1 vbg vvn cc dx n-jn vvn a-acp p-acp po31 n1, dt n1 vbdr av j, (12) chapter (DIV2) 235 Image 1
1890 and therefore might make what Congregations or Societies they found most for their own edification, see Dr. Owen of Schism. and Therefore might make what Congregations or Societies they found most for their own edification, see Dr. Owen of Schism. cc av vmd vvi r-crq n2 cc n2 pns32 vvd av-ds p-acp po32 d n1, vvb n1 np1 pp-f n1. (12) chapter (DIV2) 235 Image 1
1891 This the Assembly thought not reasonable, that things should be unravelled into their first Principles, This the Assembly Thought not reasonable, that things should be unraveled into their First Principles, d dt n1 vvd xx j, cst n2 vmd vbi vvn p-acp po32 ord n2, (12) chapter (DIV2) 236 Image 1
1892 and that we should begin to lay the Foundation of Churches again, seeing our Parishes, at least those that have good Ministers, have all things necessary to a Church, and that we should begin to lay the Foundation of Churches again, seeing our Parishes, At least those that have good Ministers, have all things necessary to a Church, cc cst pns12 vmd vvi pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f n2 av, vvg po12 n2, p-acp ds d cst vhb j n2, vhb d n2 j p-acp dt n1, (12) chapter (DIV2) 236 Image 1
1893 and it is most convenient for Christians Living in a Vicinity, and under the same Civil Officers to make the same Congregation for Worship, and it is most convenient for Christians Living in a Vicinity, and under the same Civil Officers to make the same Congregation for Worship, cc pn31 vbz av-ds j p-acp np1 vvg p-acp dt n1, cc p-acp dt d j n2 pc-acp vvi dt d n1 p-acp n1, (12) chapter (DIV2) 236 Image 1
1894 nor did they think, the former Relation of Parishes to be dissolved by the dissolution of the Hierarchy, who were no essential parts of the Parishes, nor did they think, the former Relation of Parishes to be dissolved by the dissolution of the Hierarchy, who were no essential parts of the Parishes, ccx vdd pns32 vvi, dt j n1 pp-f n2 pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, r-crq vbdr dx j n2 pp-f dt n2, (12) chapter (DIV2) 236 Image 1
1895 but general Supervisors, or Visitors over them, of the same mind are the most part of the Non-Conformists still, but general Supervisors, or Visitors over them, of the same mind Are the most part of the nonconformists still, cc-acp j n2, cc n2 p-acp pno32, pp-f dt d n1 vbr dt av-ds n1 pp-f dt j av, (12) chapter (DIV2) 236 Image 1
1896 and all the Congregational men went not that way, some allowing all those Parishes that had good Ministers, and all the Congregational men went not that Way, Some allowing all those Parishes that had good Ministers, cc d dt j n2 vvd xx d n1, d vvg d d n2 cst vhd j n2, (12) chapter (DIV2) 236 Image 1
1897 and some Christians fit for all acts of Church Communion to be true Churches. and Some Christians fit for all acts of Church Communion to be true Churches. cc d np1 j p-acp d n2 pp-f n1 n1 pc-acp vbi j n2. (12) chapter (DIV2) 236 Image 1
1898 Mr. Cotten adds way of the Churches of New-England, that it is great presumption to say that the Church of England was faulty in its first Constitution, Mr. Cotten adds Way of the Churches of New england, that it is great presumption to say that the Church of England was faulty in its First Constitution, n1 np1 vvz n1 pp-f dt n2 pp-f np1, cst pn31 vbz j n1 pc-acp vvi cst dt n1 pp-f np1 vbds j p-acp po31 ord n1, (12) chapter (DIV2) 236 Image 1
1899 and therefore to be pull'd to pieces, and new-built, seeing all Histories agree that some of the Apostles, and Therefore to be pulled to Pieces, and new-built, seeing all Histories agree that Some of the Apostles, cc av pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp n2, cc j, vvg d n2 vvb cst d pp-f dt n2, (12) chapter (DIV2) 236 Image 1
1900 or Apostolical men, were the first Planters of the Gospel in England, who did certainly constitute the Churches in a right manner. or Apostolical men, were the First Planters of the Gospel in England, who did Certainly constitute the Churches in a right manner. cc j n2, vbdr dt ord n2 pp-f dt n1 p-acp np1, r-crq vdd av-j vvi dt n2 p-acp dt j-jn n1. (12) chapter (DIV2) 236 Image 1
1901 But where is the Consequence to our purpose, that because the Assembly, and we as well as they maintain that the Parishes of England are true Churches, But where is the Consequence to our purpose, that Because the Assembly, and we as well as they maintain that the Parishes of England Are true Churches, p-acp q-crq vbz dt n1 p-acp po12 n1, cst c-acp dt n1, cc pns12 p-acp av c-acp pns32 vvb cst dt n2 pp-f np1 vbr j n2, (12) chapter (DIV2) 236 Image 1
1902 and not to be subverted, therefore when Thousands of their Ministers are violently thrust out from them without any cause given, (and if they had been all cast out as it was in Scotland, the Argument is the same) and their People left either desolate, and not to be subverted, Therefore when Thousands of their Ministers Are violently thrust out from them without any cause given, (and if they had been all cast out as it was in Scotland, the Argument is the same) and their People left either desolate, cc xx pc-acp vbi vvn, av c-crq crd pp-f po32 n2 vbr av-j vvn av p-acp pno32 p-acp d n1 vvn, (cc cs pns32 vhd vbn av-d vvn av c-acp pn31 vbds p-acp np1, dt n1 vbz dt d) cc po32 n1 vvd d j, (12) chapter (DIV2) 236 Image 1
1903 or like to be betrayed to Ignorance and Superstition, that it were unlawful for these Ministers to Preach to this People in Temporary Assemblies, or like to be betrayed to Ignorance and Superstition, that it were unlawful for these Ministers to Preach to this People in Temporary Assemblies, cc av-j pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp n1 cc n1, cst pn31 vbdr j p-acp d n2 pc-acp vvi p-acp d n1 p-acp j n2, (12) chapter (DIV2) 236 Image 1
1904 or Congregations, till this storm may happily blow over. I find no force in the Argument, but each Reader must judge for himself. or Congregations, till this storm may happily blow over. I find no force in the Argument, but each Reader must judge for himself. cc n2, c-acp d n1 vmb av-j vvi a-acp. pns11 vvb dx n1 p-acp dt n1, cc-acp d n1 vmb vvi p-acp px31. (12) chapter (DIV2) 236 Image 1
1905 CHAP. III. An Answer to the 3d. Argument from the Nature and Sinfulness of Separation. THE Dr. spends the whole second part of his Book in Examining, as he saith. CHAP. III. an Answer to the 3d. Argument from the Nature and Sinfulness of Separation. THE Dr. spends the Whole second part of his Book in Examining, as he Says. np1 np1. dt n1 p-acp dt n1 n1 p-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f n1. dt n1 vvz dt j-jn ord n1 pp-f po31 n1 p-acp vvg, c-acp pns31 vvz. (13) chapter (DIV2) 236 Image 1
1906 Sect. 1. The Principles of the present Separation, and those are of two degrees. (1.) Of some that hold no Communion with the Church of England lawful. Sect. 1. The Principles of the present Separation, and those Are of two Degrees. (1.) Of Some that hold no Communion with the Church of England lawful. np1 crd dt n2 pp-f dt j n1, cc d vbr pp-f crd n2. (crd) pp-f d cst vvb dx n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 j. (13) chapter (DIV2) 238 Image 1
1907 2. Those that hold only occasional Communion with them lawful, but not constant; 2. Those that hold only occasional Communion with them lawful, but not constant; crd d cst vvb av-j j n1 p-acp pno32 j, cc-acp xx j; (13) chapter (DIV2) 240 Image 1
1908 and then proceeds to argue against Separation from Churches, whose Doctrine and Worship are for substance true, and good, and then proceeds to argue against Separation from Churches, whose Doctrine and Worship Are for substance true, and good, cc av vvz pc-acp vvi p-acp n1 p-acp n2, rg-crq n1 cc n1 vbr p-acp n1 j, cc j, (13) chapter (DIV2) 240 Image 1
1909 and to shew many inconveniencies that will arise from such Separation. and to show many inconveniences that will arise from such Separation. cc pc-acp vvi d n2 cst vmb vvi p-acp d n1. (13) chapter (DIV2) 240 Image 1
1910 Now though some of the Drs. Answerers have diverted to more general Questions about the Nature of Church Unity, Terms of Communion, Now though Some of the Drs. Answerers have diverted to more general Questions about the Nature of Church Unity, Terms of Communion, av cs d pp-f dt np1 n2 vhb vvn p-acp av-dc j n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 n1, n2 pp-f n1, (13) chapter (DIV2) 240 Image 1
1911 and Causes of Separation, and its several degrees, and so have given him occasion to follow them, and Causes of Separation, and its several Degrees, and so have given him occasion to follow them, cc n2 pp-f n1, cc po31 j n2, cc av vhb vvn pno31 n1 pc-acp vvi pno32, (13) chapter (DIV2) 240 Image 1
1912 yet I judge all this to be wide of our present Question, in the sence and apprehension of most Non-Conformists, yet I judge all this to be wide of our present Question, in the sense and apprehension of most nonconformists, av pns11 vvb d d pc-acp vbi j pp-f po12 j n1, p-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f ds j, (13) chapter (DIV2) 240 Image 1
1913 for we are not disputing about, much less erecting new Churches. for we Are not disputing about, much less erecting new Churches. c-acp pns12 vbr xx vvg a-acp, av-d av-dc vvg j n2. (13) chapter (DIV2) 240 Image 1
1914 The Question only is, whether it be Schismatical and Unjustifiable for us to Preach and Exercise all Ministerial Acts to the People in our Circumstances, still maintaining all the Peace and Communion we can, hoping in Gods due time this Wound of the Church may be healed. What further. The Question only is, whither it be Schismatical and Unjustifiable for us to Preach and Exercise all Ministerial Acts to the People in our circumstances, still maintaining all the Peace and Communion we can, hoping in God's due time this Wound of the Church may be healed. What further. dt n1 av-j vbz, cs pn31 vbb j cc j p-acp pno12 pc-acp vvi cc vvi d j n2 p-acp dt n1 p-acp po12 n2, av vvg d dt n1 cc n1 pns12 vmb, vvg p-acp npg1 j-jn n1 d n1 pp-f dt n1 vmb vbi vvn. q-crq jc. (13) chapter (DIV2) 240 Image 1
1915 Questions any particular Men have about the Constitution of Churches, belongs not to the Cause or Party of the Non-Conformists, whose sence he wrongfully ascribes to Mr. A, and Mr. B. when they only speak of General Questions about Church Communion, Questions any particular Men have about the Constitution of Churches, belongs not to the Cause or Party of the nonconformists, whose sense he wrongfully ascribes to Mr. A, and Mr. B. when they only speak of General Questions about Church Communion, ng1 d j n2 vhb p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2, vvz xx p-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f dt j, rg-crq n1 pns31 av-j vvz p-acp n1 np1, cc n1 np1 c-crq pns32 av-j vvb pp-f j n2 p-acp n1 n1, (13) chapter (DIV2) 240 Image 1
1916 and not our particular Case in hand. and not our particular Case in hand. cc xx po12 j n1 p-acp n1. (13) chapter (DIV2) 240 Image 1
1917 All the Arguments therefore, or force of this discourse to our present purpose, lieth in this, All the Arguments Therefore, or force of this discourse to our present purpose, lies in this, av-d dt n2 av, cc n1 pp-f d n1 p-acp po12 j n1, vvz p-acp d, (13) chapter (DIV2) 240 Image 1
1918 Obj. Separation from Churches granted to be sound in Doctrine and Worship, is sinful, and in its effects very evil, Object Separation from Churches granted to be found in Doctrine and Worship, is sinful, and in its effects very evil, np1 n1 p-acp n2 vvn pc-acp vbi j p-acp n1 cc n1, vbz j, cc p-acp po31 n2 av j-jn, (13) chapter (DIV2) 241 Image 1
1919 but such Separation he would insinuate, is the Non-Conformists Preaching, therefore sinful. Answ. In Answer to this we say, (1.) That the Non-Conformists do disclaim, but such Separation he would insinuate, is the nonconformists Preaching, Therefore sinful. Answer In Answer to this we say, (1.) That the nonconformists do disclaim, cc-acp d n1 pns31 vmd vvi, vbz dt j vvg, av j. np1 p-acp n1 p-acp d pns12 vvb, (crd) cst dt j vdb vvi, (13) chapter (DIV2) 241 Image 1
1920 and are not constrained to own by this their Practise any Principle of Separation. 2. We shall shew wherein the great Evil of Separation lieth. and Are not constrained to own by this their practice any Principle of Separation. 2. We shall show wherein the great Evil of Separation lies. cc vbr xx vvn p-acp d p-acp d po32 n1 d n1 pp-f n1. crd pns12 vmb vvi c-crq dt j n-jn pp-f n1 vvz. (13) chapter (DIV2) 242 Image 1
1921 And, 3. That the Dr. hath provided no better Remedy against it, then those whom he opposeth. And, 3. That the Dr. hath provided no better Remedy against it, then those whom he Opposeth. np1, crd cst dt n1 vhz vvn dx jc n1 p-acp pn31, cs d r-crq pns31 vvz. (13) chapter (DIV2) 242 Image 1
1922 1. The Non-Conformists disclaim Separation, for they acknowledge the Parishes of England to be true Churches, 1. The nonconformists disclaim Separation, for they acknowledge the Parishes of England to be true Churches, crd dt j vvb n1, c-acp pns32 vvb dt n2 pp-f np1 pc-acp vbi j n2, (13) chapter (DIV2) 243 Image 1
1923 and the Doctrine and Worship established by Law amongst them to be true and sound; and the Doctrine and Worship established by Law among them to be true and found; cc dt n1 cc n1 vvn p-acp n1 p-acp pno32 pc-acp vbi j cc j; (13) chapter (DIV2) 243 Image 1
1924 they acknowledge themselves Members of those Parishes, though wrongfully thrust out, and evilly intreated by them. they acknowledge themselves Members of those Parishes, though wrongfully thrust out, and evilly entreated by them. pns32 vvb px32 n2 pp-f d n2, c-acp av-j vvn av, cc av-jn vvn p-acp pno32. (13) chapter (DIV2) 243 Image 1
1925 They did not Separate themselves, nor withdraw from them, but first the Ministers were cast out by new devised terms imposed on them, They did not Separate themselves, nor withdraw from them, but First the Ministers were cast out by new devised terms imposed on them, pns32 vdd xx j px32, ccx vvi p-acp pno32, cc-acp ord dt n2 vbdr vvn av p-acp j vvn n2 vvn p-acp pno32, (13) chapter (DIV2) 243 Image 1
1926 and afterwards many of the People were excommunicated (and more would have been, could the Parish Ministers have had their wills) for non-communicating in doubtful, if not sinful things. and afterwards many of the People were excommunicated (and more would have been, could the Parish Ministers have had their wills) for noncommunicating in doubtful, if not sinful things. cc av d pp-f dt n1 vbdr vvn (cc av-dc vmd vhi vbn, vmd dt n1 n2 vhb vhn po32 n2) p-acp j p-acp j, cs xx j n2. (13) chapter (DIV2) 243 Image 1
1927 They are also ready and desirous to return to a full union with the Parishes when ever the obstacles shall be removed. They Are also ready and desirous to return to a full Union with the Parishes when ever the obstacles shall be removed. pns32 vbr av j cc j pc-acp vvi p-acp dt j n1 p-acp dt n2 c-crq av dt n2 vmb vbi vvn. (13) chapter (DIV2) 244 Image 1
1928 And as they own no separation, so their practise doth not constrain them to acknowledge it, They hold Communion with the Parishes, not only in Faith and Doctrine, And as they own no separation, so their practice does not constrain them to acknowledge it, They hold Communion with the Parishes, not only in Faith and Doctrine, cc c-acp pns32 d dx n1, av po32 n1 vdz xx vvi pno32 pc-acp vvi pn31, pns32 vvb n1 p-acp dt n2, xx av-j p-acp n1 cc n1, (13) chapter (DIV2) 244 Image 1
1929 but also in acts of worship, where they think they can lawfully do it, and when they are not imployed elsewhere. but also in acts of worship, where they think they can lawfully do it, and when they Are not employed elsewhere. cc-acp av p-acp n2 pp-f n1, c-crq pns32 vvb pns32 vmb av-j vdi pn31, cc c-crq pns32 vbr xx vvn av. (13) chapter (DIV2) 244 Image 1
1930 But the Dr. thinks if it be lawful for us to communicate occasionally or sometimes with the Church we are bound to doe it alwayes, his reason is, But the Dr. thinks if it be lawful for us to communicate occasionally or sometime with the Church we Are bound to do it always, his reason is, p-acp dt n1 vvz cs pn31 vbb j p-acp pno12 pc-acp vvi av-j cc av p-acp dt n1 pns12 vbr vvn pc-acp vdi pn31 av, po31 n1 vbz, (13) chapter (DIV2) 244 Image 1
1931 because if we be members of the Church, and the Church be in such a condition, that we can sometimes communicate with it, Because if we be members of the Church, and the Church be in such a condition, that we can sometime communicate with it, c-acp cs pns12 vbb n2 pp-f dt n1, cc dt n1 vbb p-acp d dt n1, cst pns12 vmb av vvi p-acp pn31, (13) chapter (DIV2) 244 Image 1
1932 then we must do it upon all occasions, or else we separate and become members of a new Church; then we must do it upon all occasions, or Else we separate and become members of a new Church; cs pns12 vmb vdi pn31 p-acp d n2, cc av pns12 vvb cc vvi n2 pp-f dt j n1; (13) chapter (DIV2) 244 Image 1
1933 For Answer, I say, that there are many cases wherein men ought to continue members of a Church, i. e. not totally to break off, For Answer, I say, that there Are many cases wherein men ought to continue members of a Church, i. e. not totally to break off, c-acp n1, pns11 vvb, cst a-acp vbr d n2 c-crq n2 vmd pc-acp vvi n2 pp-f dt n1, sy. sy. xx av-j pc-acp vvi a-acp, (13) chapter (DIV2) 244 Image 1
1934 but wait till abuses may be amended, and breaches healed, and yet it not be their duty to hold constant communion in all or any acts of publick worship; but wait till Abuses may be amended, and Breaches healed, and yet it not be their duty to hold constant communion in all or any acts of public worship; cc-acp vvb p-acp n2 vmb vbi vvn, cc n2 vvn, cc av pn31 xx vbi po32 n1 pc-acp vvi j n1 p-acp d cc d n2 pp-f j n1; (13) chapter (DIV2) 244 Image 1
1935 This appears by the instance of the ten Tribes after Jeroboams Apostacy, they were still members of the Church of Jerusalem, and might not gather any other Church; This appears by the instance of the ten Tribes After Jeroboams Apostasy, they were still members of the Church of Jerusalem, and might not gather any other Church; d vvz p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt crd n2 p-acp vvz n1, pns32 vbdr av n2 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1, cc vmd xx vvi d j-jn n1; (13) chapter (DIV2) 244 Image 1
1936 there were many amongst them who held Communion with Judah in Doctrine and Charity, but yet could not go up to Jerusalem to all or any of the Feasts or Sacrifices, which were there cheif Publick Worship. there were many among them who held Communion with Judah in Doctrine and Charity, but yet could not go up to Jerusalem to all or any of the Feasts or Sacrifices, which were there chief Public Worship. pc-acp vbdr d p-acp pno32 r-crq vvd n1 p-acp np1 p-acp n1 cc n1, cc-acp av vmd xx vvi a-acp p-acp np1 p-acp d cc d pp-f dt n2 cc n2, r-crq vbdr a-acp n-jn j n1. (13) chapter (DIV2) 244 Image 1
1937 And that they sinned not in forbearing, appears, because the eminent Prophets Elijah, Elisha, and their Schollars, who were so numerous that Obadiah alone saved an hundred from Jezabels cruelty, And that they sinned not in forbearing, appears, Because the eminent prophets Elijah, Elisha, and their Scholars, who were so numerous that Obadiah alone saved an hundred from Jezebel's cruelty, cc cst pns32 vvd xx p-acp vvg, vvz, c-acp dt j ng1 np1, np1, cc po32 n2, r-crq vbdr av j cst np1 av-j vvd dt crd p-acp n2 n1, (13) chapter (DIV2) 244 Image 1
1938 and they had four Seminaries, or Colledges wherein they were bred up, these I say lived amongst them, and they had four Seminaries, or Colleges wherein they were bred up, these I say lived among them, cc pns32 vhd crd n2, cc n2 c-crq pns32 vbdr vvn a-acp, d pns11 vvb vvd p-acp pno32, (13) chapter (DIV2) 244 Image 1
1939 and kept private meetings with them, but neither went themselves, nor required the people to go up to Jerusalem as things then stood, Hosea blamed the Priests for laying snares and nets upon Mizpah and Tabor, Chap. 5.12. and kept private meetings with them, but neither went themselves, nor required the people to go up to Jerusalem as things then stood, Hosea blamed the Priests for laying snares and nets upon Mizpah and Tabor, Chap. 5.12. cc vvd j n2 p-acp pno32, cc-acp dx vvd px32, ccx vvd dt n1 pc-acp vvi a-acp p-acp np1 p-acp n2 av vvd, np1 vvd dt n2 p-acp vvg n2 cc n2 p-acp np1 cc n1, np1 crd. (13) chapter (DIV2) 244 Image 1
1940 to entrap those who out of zeal did go up to Jerusalem, and thereby caused them to be put to death, to entrap those who out of zeal did go up to Jerusalem, and thereby caused them to be put to death, pc-acp vvi d r-crq av pp-f n1 vdd vvi a-acp p-acp np1, cc av vvd pno32 pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp n1, (13) chapter (DIV2) 244 Image 1
1941 but we do not find that this Prophet, or Jonas or Amos, who were all sent to the ten Tribes, but we do not find that this Prophet, or Jonah or Amos, who were all sent to the ten Tribes, cc-acp pns12 vdb xx vvi cst d n1, cc np1 cc np1, r-crq vbdr d vvn p-acp dt crd n2, (13) chapter (DIV2) 244 Image 1
1942 and preached to them, where they had opportunity, did ever press them to go up to all acts of Publick worship at Jerusalem, because they were Members of that Church. and preached to them, where they had opportunity, did ever press them to go up to all acts of Public worship At Jerusalem, Because they were Members of that Church. cc vvd p-acp pno32, c-crq pns32 vhd n1, vdd av vvi pno32 pc-acp vvi a-acp p-acp d n2 pp-f j n1 p-acp np1, c-acp pns32 vbdr n2 pp-f d n1. (13) chapter (DIV2) 244 Image 1
1943 Again, the people of Judah, who lived nearer to the Temple, and had free access to it when it was open, those that were upright whether, Priests or private persons, went not up to it in the time of Idolatrous Kings, Again, the people of Judah, who lived nearer to the Temple, and had free access to it when it was open, those that were upright whither, Priests or private Persons, went not up to it in the time of Idolatrous Kings, av, dt n1 pp-f np1, r-crq vvd av-jc p-acp dt n1, cc vhd j n1 p-acp pn31 c-crq pn31 vbds j, d cst vbdr j cs, n2 cc j n2, vvd xx a-acp p-acp pn31 p-acp dt n1 pp-f j n2, (13) chapter (DIV2) 245 Image 1
1944 when the Publick Worship was corrupted, yet they continued members of the Church; they frequented the Synagogues or more private meetings at home, Malac. 3.16. when the Public Worship was corrupted, yet they continued members of the Church; they frequented the Synagogues or more private meetings At home, Malachi 3.16. c-crq dt j n1 vbds vvn, av pns32 vvd n2 pp-f dt n1; pns32 vvd dt n2 cc av-dc j n2 p-acp n1-an, np1 crd. (13) chapter (DIV2) 245 Image 1
1945 and waited sometimes many years, till Publick abuses should be redressed, I know it will be said the case is not the same, Idolatry was here set up in Publick, and waited sometime many Years, till Public Abuses should be Redressed, I know it will be said the case is not the same, Idolatry was Here Set up in Public, cc vvd av d n2, c-acp j n2 vmd vbi vvn, pns11 vvb pn31 vmb vbi vvn dt n1 vbz xx dt d, n1 vbds av vvn a-acp p-acp j, (13) chapter (DIV2) 245 Image 1
1946 and so it is not with us. and so it is not with us. cc av pn31 vbz xx p-acp pno12. (13) chapter (DIV2) 245 Image 1
1947 I Answer, The question is not about the parrelling the case, but the truth of this proposition, that where occasional communion is lawful, constant is necessary, I Answer, The question is not about the parrelling the case, but the truth of this proposition, that where occasional communion is lawful, constant is necessary, pns11 vvb, dt n1 vbz xx p-acp dt vvg dt n1, cc-acp dt n1 pp-f d n1, cst c-crq j n1 vbz j, j vbz j, (13) chapter (DIV2) 246 Image 1
1948 for here we see men continue members of a Church, yea the Priests and Levites continued officers in it, for Here we see men continue members of a Church, yea the Priests and Levites continued Officers in it, c-acp av pns12 vvb n2 vvi n2 pp-f dt n1, uh dt n2 cc np1 vvd n2 p-acp pn31, (13) chapter (DIV2) 246 Image 1
1949 and the Prophets prophesied in it, and so held communion occasionally when they could, and in those things they could lawfully, and the prophets prophesied in it, and so held communion occasionally when they could, and in those things they could lawfully, cc dt n2 vvn p-acp pn31, cc av vvd n1 av-j c-crq pns32 vmd, cc p-acp d n2 pns32 vmd av-j, (13) chapter (DIV2) 246 Image 1
1950 but they did not communicate in all things, nor at all times, nor were bound to it. but they did not communicate in all things, nor At all times, nor were bound to it. cc-acp pns32 vdd xx vvi p-acp d n2, ccx p-acp d n2, ccx vbdr vvn p-acp pn31. (13) chapter (DIV2) 246 Image 1
1951 But let us go a little farther after the Captivity, the Jews being dispersed through all Countreys, there continued, But let us go a little farther After the Captivity, the jews being dispersed through all Countries', there continued, cc-acp vvb pno12 vvi dt j av-jc p-acp dt n1, dt np2 vbg vvn p-acp d ng2, pc-acp vvd, (13) chapter (DIV2) 246 Image 1
1952 and set up their Synagogues and house of prayer where ever they could have leave. and Set up their Synagogues and house of prayer where ever they could have leave. cc vvd a-acp po32 n2 cc n1 pp-f n1 c-crq av pns32 vmd vhi n1. (13) chapter (DIV2) 246 Image 1
1953 Those Jews were still members of the Church at Jerusalem, and yet did not, could not (the farre greatest part of them) go up thither, They therefore held communion in some things, Those jews were still members of the Church At Jerusalem, and yet did not, could not (the Far greatest part of them) go up thither, They Therefore held communion in Some things, d np2 vbdr j n2 pp-f dt n1 p-acp np1, cc av vdd xx, vmd xx (cs av-j js n1 pp-f pno32) vvb a-acp av, pns32 av vvd n1 p-acp d n2, (13) chapter (DIV2) 246 Image 1
1954 as the expounding the Law and prayer, but not in the Passover or Sacrifices, which were their Sacraments, as the expounding the Law and prayer, but not in the Passover or Sacrifices, which were their Sacraments, c-acp dt vvg dt n1 cc n1, cc-acp xx p-acp dt np1 cc n2, r-crq vbdr po32 n2, (13) chapter (DIV2) 246 Image 1
1955 and the greatest ties of their Society, and all this only for their Civil convenience, and the greatest ties of their Society, and all this only for their Civil convenience, cc dt js n2 pp-f po32 n1, cc d d av-j p-acp po32 j n1, (13) chapter (DIV2) 246 Image 1
1956 because they were seated in other Countries, and by reason of Trade or other occasions were loath to remove to Jewry; Because they were seated in other Countries, and by reason of Trade or other occasions were loath to remove to Jewry; c-acp pns32 vbdr vvn p-acp j-jn n2, cc p-acp n1 pp-f n1 cc j-jn n2 vbdr j pc-acp vvi p-acp np1; (13) chapter (DIV2) 246 Image 1
1957 if this will excuse them, why may not other Cases arise where one part of a people may not think fit to break off from a Church wholly, if this will excuse them, why may not other Cases arise where one part of a people may not think fit to break off from a Church wholly, cs d vmb vvi pno32, q-crq vmb xx j-jn n2 vvb c-crq crd n1 pp-f dt n1 vmb xx vvi j pc-acp vvi a-acp p-acp dt n1 av-jn, (13) chapter (DIV2) 246 Image 1
1958 and yet not be bound to all acts of Communion or worship with it, and such a case we have frequently in Ecclesiastical history when the people of some great City, and yet not be bound to all acts of Communion or worship with it, and such a case we have frequently in Ecclesiastical history when the people of Some great city, cc av xx vbi vvn p-acp d n2 pp-f n1 cc n1 p-acp pn31, cc d dt n1 pns12 vhb av-j p-acp j n1 c-crq dt n1 pp-f d j n1, (13) chapter (DIV2) 246 Image 1
1959 as Rome, Antioch, Alexandria, &c. differ'd about choosing a Bishop. as Room, Antioch, Alexandria, etc. differed about choosing a Bishop. c-acp vvb, np1, np1, av vvd p-acp vvg dt n1. (13) chapter (DIV2) 246 Image 1
1960 Suppose the better and sounder part chose a fit and worthy Person, and the bigger and worse part chose a Person unsound in Doctrine, Suppose the better and sounder part chosen a fit and worthy Person, and the bigger and Worse part chosen a Person unsound in Doctrine, vvb dt jc cc jc n1 vvd dt j cc j n1, cc dt jc cc jc n1 vvd dt n1 j-u p-acp n1, (13) chapter (DIV2) 247 Image 1
1961 or scandalons in Life, and him they will have, thrusting out the fiter Person, and his People also, or scandalous in Life, and him they will have, thrusting out the fiter Person, and his People also, cc j p-acp n1, cc pno31 pns32 vmb vhi, vvg av dt jc-jn n1, cc po31 n1 av, (13) chapter (DIV2) 247 Image 1
1962 if they will adhere to him, what should be done in this case. if they will adhere to him, what should be done in this case. cs pns32 vmb vvi p-acp pno31, r-crq vmd vbi vdn p-acp d n1. (13) chapter (DIV2) 247 Image 1
1963 I know it was usual, neither to Pray, nor hear together, though some of them might happen to be in the same Prison, I know it was usual, neither to Pray, nor hear together, though Some of them might happen to be in the same Prison, pns11 vvb pn31 vbds j, av-dx pc-acp vvi, ccx vvi av, cs d pp-f pno32 vmd vvi pc-acp vbi p-acp dt d n1, (13) chapter (DIV2) 247 Image 1
1964 and in the same Room, but this without doubt was Schism on both sides. Should the better yield to the worse, and quit their Election. and in the same Room, but this without doubt was Schism on both sides. Should the better yield to the Worse, and quit their Election. cc p-acp dt d n1, cc-acp d p-acp n1 vbds n1 p-acp d n2. vmd dt av-jc vvi p-acp dt jc, cc vvi po32 n1. (13) chapter (DIV2) 247 Image 1
1965 So they should betray Religion and their own Souls; So they should betray Religion and their own Souls; av pns32 vmd vvi n1 cc po32 d n2; (13) chapter (DIV2) 247 Image 1
1966 should they quite break off, and forsake the others, resolving never to have more to do with them; should they quite break off, and forsake the Others, resolving never to have more to do with them; vmd pns32 av vvb a-acp, cc vvi dt n2-jn, vvg av-x pc-acp vhi dc pc-acp vdi p-acp pno32; (13) chapter (DIV2) 247 Image 1
1967 So they should betray the others to utter ruine, and the Church by degrees to destruction. So they should betray the Others to utter ruin, and the Church by Degrees to destruction. av pns32 vmd vvi dt n2-jn pc-acp vvi n1, cc dt n1 p-acp n2 p-acp n1. (13) chapter (DIV2) 247 Image 1
1968 The good Wheat continually-leaving the Tares, among whom yet it is very likely, some good Wheat may be scattered, it remains then that they keep to their Priviledge, The good Wheat continually-leaving the Tares, among whom yet it is very likely, Some good Wheat may be scattered, it remains then that they keep to their Privilege, dt j n1 j dt n2, p-acp ro-crq av pn31 vbz av j, d j n1 vmb vbi vvn, pn31 vvz av cst pns32 vvb p-acp po32 n1, (13) chapter (DIV2) 247 Image 1
1969 and adhere to him whom they have chosen, and yet not dissert them who would cast them out, and adhere to him whom they have chosen, and yet not dissert them who would cast them out, cc vvi p-acp pno31 ro-crq pns32 vhb vvn, cc av xx vvb pno32 r-crq vmd vvi pno32 av, (13) chapter (DIV2) 247 Image 1
1970 but communicate with them as Brethren, especially in such common Duties, as do not contain a plain acknowledgment of their undue and Schismatical practise, but communicate with them as Brothers, especially in such Common Duties, as do not contain a plain acknowledgment of their undue and Schismatical practice, cc-acp vvb p-acp pno32 c-acp n2, av-j p-acp d j n2, c-acp vdb xx vvi dt j n1 pp-f po32 j cc j n1, (13) chapter (DIV2) 247 Image 1
1971 and so wait till Providence may find means to make up the Breach. That this is our case, shall be shewed in the last Chapter. and so wait till Providence may find means to make up the Breach. That this is our case, shall be showed in the last Chapter. cc av vvb p-acp n1 vmb vvi n2 pc-acp vvi a-acp dt n1. cst d vbz po12 n1, vmb vbi vvn p-acp dt ord n1. (13) chapter (DIV2) 247 Image 1
1972 The Dr's other reason is grounded from Phil. 3.16. The sum of his arguing from that Text is this; The Dr's other reason is grounded from Philip 3.16. The sum of his arguing from that Text is this; dt ng1 j-jn n1 vbz vvn p-acp np1 crd. dt n1 pp-f po31 vvg p-acp d n1 vbz d; (13) chapter (DIV2) 248 Image 1
1973 Men are to do all things Lawfull to maintain the Unity of the Church where they live, Men Are to do all things Lawful to maintain the Unity of the Church where they live, n2 vbr pc-acp vdi d n2 j pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f dt n1 c-crq pns32 vvb, (13) chapter (DIV2) 249 Image 1
1974 therefore whatsoever is Lawfull for them to Communicate in sometimes, they must do it always. Therefore whatsoever is Lawful for them to Communicate in sometime, they must do it always. av r-crq vbz j p-acp pno32 pc-acp vvi p-acp av, pns32 vmb vdi pn31 av. (13) chapter (DIV2) 249 Image 1
1975 Answ. Lawfull is either simply and absolutely so, or Lawfull in those Circumstannces as the Apostle distinguisheth betwixt lawful and expedient, 1 Cor. 6.12. i. e. lawful in it self, or lawful in this or that case. Answer Lawful is either simply and absolutely so, or Lawful in those Circumstannces as the Apostle Distinguisheth betwixt lawful and expedient, 1 Cor. 6.12. i. e. lawful in it self, or lawful in this or that case. np1 j vbz d av-j cc av-j av, cc j p-acp d n2 p-acp dt n1 vvz p-acp j cc j, crd np1 crd. sy. sy. j p-acp pn31 n1, cc j p-acp d cc d n1. (13) chapter (DIV2) 250 Image 1
1976 If every man be bound to do all that is simply and absolutely lawful to preserve the peace of the Church, If every man be bound to do all that is simply and absolutely lawful to preserve the peace of the Church, cs d n1 vbi vvn pc-acp vdi d cst vbz av-j cc av-j j pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f dt n1, (13) chapter (DIV2) 250 Image 1
1977 then he may be many times bound to yield to turbulent and irregular persons in unreasonable demands and impositions, then he may be many times bound to yield to turbulent and irregular Persons in unreasonable demands and impositions, cs pns31 vmb vbi d n2 vvn pc-acp vvi p-acp j cc j n2 p-acp j n2 cc n2, (13) chapter (DIV2) 250 Image 1
1978 but if a man be bound only to do those things which are lawful in the present Circumstances, but if a man be bound only to do those things which Are lawful in the present circumstances, cc-acp cs dt n1 vbi vvn av-j pc-acp vdi d n2 r-crq vbr j p-acp dt j n2, (13) chapter (DIV2) 250 Image 1
1979 then the Argument is of no force, for it will be said, they that held but occasional and partial Communion; then the Argument is of no force, for it will be said, they that held but occasional and partial Communion; cs dt n1 vbz pp-f dx n1, c-acp pn31 vmb vbi vvn, pns32 cst vvd p-acp j cc j n1; (13) chapter (DIV2) 250 Image 1
1980 go as far as they judge lawful, i e. expedient and fit in their Case and Circumstances, go as Far as they judge lawful, i e. expedient and fit in their Case and circumstances, vvb a-acp av-j c-acp pns32 vvb j, sy sy. j cc j p-acp po32 n1 cc n2, (13) chapter (DIV2) 250 Image 1
1981 and so they shall not be bound to constant and full Communion. and so they shall not be bound to constant and full Communion. cc av pns32 vmb xx vbi vvn p-acp j cc j n1. (13) chapter (DIV2) 250 Image 1
1982 2. The great sin and mischief of Separation lieth in judging and condemning others as no Churches, having no Ministry, no Sacraments, 2. The great since and mischief of Separation lies in judging and condemning Others as no Churches, having no Ministry, no Sacraments, crd dt j n1 cc n1 pp-f n1 vvz p-acp vvg cc vvg n2-jn p-acp dx n2, vhg dx n1, dx n2, (13) chapter (DIV2) 251 Image 1
1983 and so not being in the ordinary way of Salvation, not having Christs presence amongst them. and so not being in the ordinary Way of Salvation, not having Christ presence among them. cc av xx vbg p-acp dt j n1 pp-f n1, xx vhg npg1 n1 p-acp pno32. (13) chapter (DIV2) 251 Image 1
1984 This indeed deserveth all the aggravations which the Dr. cites out of Mr. B. Sect. 24. and I am perswaded he intended no more, This indeed deserveth all the aggravations which the Dr. cites out of Mr. B. Sect. 24. and I am persuaded he intended no more, np1 av vvz d dt n2 r-crq dt n1 vvz av pp-f n1 np1 np1 crd cc pns11 vbm vvn pns31 vvd av-dx av-dc, (13) chapter (DIV2) 252 Image 1
1985 and this was the meaning of the Old Non Conformists Severe reprehensions of the Brownists, viz. that they dishonoured Christ, reproached his Servants, his gifts and Graces in them, and this was the meaning of the Old Non Conformists Severe reprehensions of the Brownists, viz. that they dishonoured christ, reproached his Servants, his Gifts and Graces in them, cc d vbds dt n1 pp-f dt j fw-fr np1 j n2 pp-f dt n2, n1 cst pns32 vvd np1, vvd po31 n2, po31 n2 cc n2 p-acp pno32, (13) chapter (DIV2) 252 Image 1
1986 and slandered the footsteps of his anointed. and slandered the footsteps of his anointed. cc vvd dt n2 pp-f po31 j-vvn. (13) chapter (DIV2) 252 Image 1
1987 This indeed tends to the Subversion of the Church, to expose it to the contempt of the world destroys all charity and brotherly Communion, This indeed tends to the Subversion of the Church, to expose it to the contempt of the world Destroys all charity and brotherly Communion, np1 av vvz p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, pc-acp vvi pn31 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vvz d n1 cc j n1, (13) chapter (DIV2) 252 Image 1
1988 and is a great presumption, for who shall dare to judge when Christ hath forsaken a People, who shall profess his Name, and is a great presumption, for who shall Dare to judge when christ hath forsaken a People, who shall profess his Name, cc vbz dt j n1, p-acp r-crq vmb vvi pc-acp vvi c-crq np1 vhz vvn dt n1, r-crq vmb vvi po31 n1, (13) chapter (DIV2) 252 Image 1
1989 and keep up his Worship for substance according to his word, though they do, or are supposed to fail in Circumstances, and keep up his Worship for substance according to his word, though they do, or Are supposed to fail in circumstances, cc vvb a-acp po31 n1 p-acp n1 vvg p-acp po31 n1, cs pns32 vdb, cc vbr vvn pc-acp vvi p-acp n2, (13) chapter (DIV2) 252 Image 1
1990 or lesser parts of their Duty. or lesser parts of their Duty. cc jc n2 pp-f po32 n1. (13) chapter (DIV2) 252 Image 1
1991 And if the Fathers mentioned by the Dr. intended any other Separation by their high invectives against it, And if the Father's mentioned by the Dr. intended any other Separation by their high invectives against it, cc cs dt n2 vvn p-acp dt n1 vvd d j-jn n1 p-acp po32 j n2 p-acp pn31, (13) chapter (DIV2) 252 Image 1
1992 as it is probable they did not, (at least those pious, peaceable men, Cyprian and Augustine ) when they said Schism is as bad as Idolatry, &c. we may say by their leave, that they shew'd more zeal for themselves and their own Interest, as it is probable they did not, (At least those pious, peaceable men, Cyprian and Augustine) when they said Schism is as bad as Idolatry, etc. we may say by their leave, that they showed more zeal for themselves and their own Interest, c-acp pn31 vbz j pns32 vdd xx, (p-acp ds d j, j n2, jp cc np1) c-crq pns32 vvd n1 vbz a-acp j c-acp n1, av pns12 vmb vvi p-acp po32 n1, cst pns32 vvd dc n1 p-acp px32 cc po32 d n1, (13) chapter (DIV2) 252 Image 1
1993 then for the honour of Christ, and the peace of his Church. then for the honour of christ, and the peace of his Church. av p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, cc dt n1 pp-f po31 n1. (13) chapter (DIV2) 252 Image 1
1994 Mr. Hales (tract of Schism) saith, Heresie and Schism are the Theological Scare-Crows, wherewith Men fright Children, Mr. Hales (tract of Schism) Says, Heresy and Schism Are the Theological Scare-Crows, wherewith Men fright Children, n1 vvz (n1 pp-f n1) vvz, n1 cc n1 vbr dt j n2, c-crq n2 vvb n2, (13) chapter (DIV2) 252 Image 1
1995 and men commonly use against all that differ from them, when they cannot prove such a Crime against them, and men commonly use against all that differ from them, when they cannot prove such a Crime against them, cc n2 av-j vvi p-acp d cst vvb p-acp pno32, c-crq pns32 vmbx vvi d dt n1 p-acp pno32, (13) chapter (DIV2) 252 Image 1
1996 and again he saith the Donatists might have been in the right for any thing that Augustine said against them; and again he Says the Donatists might have been in the right for any thing that Augustine said against them; cc av pns31 vvz dt n2 vmd vhi vbn p-acp dt j-jn p-acp d n1 cst np1 vvd p-acp pno32; (13) chapter (DIV2) 252 Image 1
1997 and if he had extended it to Cyprian and Cornelius writings against the Navatians, he might perhaps not have exceeded the Truth. and if he had extended it to Cyprian and Cornelius writings against the Navatians, he might perhaps not have exceeded the Truth. cc cs pns31 vhd vvn pn31 p-acp jp cc np1 n2 p-acp dt np1, pns31 vmd av xx vhb vvn dt n1. (13) chapter (DIV2) 252 Image 1
1998 We do acknowledge all Un-necessary Separation from a Church is a sin, let the ground be what it will, the errour of Conscience in him, who thinks it a duty will not make it a duty, it doth impair Love, it layeth the Church open to her Enemies reproaches, We do acknowledge all Unnecessary Separation from a Church is a since, let the ground be what it will, the error of Conscience in him, who thinks it a duty will not make it a duty, it does impair Love, it Layeth the Church open to her Enemies Reproaches, pns12 vdb vvi d j n1 p-acp dt n1 vbz dt n1, vvb dt n1 vbi r-crq pn31 vmb, dt n1 pp-f n1 p-acp pno31, r-crq vvz pn31 dt n1 vmb xx vvi pn31 dt n1, pn31 vdz vvi n1, pn31 vvz dt n1 vvb p-acp po31 ng1 n2, (13) chapter (DIV2) 252 Image 1
1999 and to endless contentions within her self, but it is not such a sin as some men labour to make it to maintain their own greatness, and to endless contentions within her self, but it is not such a since as Some men labour to make it to maintain their own greatness, cc p-acp j n2 p-acp po31 n1, cc-acp pn31 vbz xx d dt n1 c-acp d n2 vvb pc-acp vvi pn31 pc-acp vvi po32 d n1, (13) chapter (DIV2) 252 Image 1
2000 as if it would excuse men for the neglect of their Salvation, or make them amends for the loss of Heaven, that they have been scrupelously fearful of running into Schism. as if it would excuse men for the neglect of their Salvation, or make them amends for the loss of Heaven, that they have been scrupelously fearful of running into Schism. c-acp cs pn31 vmd vvi n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f po32 n1, cc vvi pno32 n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, cst pns32 vhb vbn av-j j pp-f vvg p-acp n1. (13) chapter (DIV2) 252 Image 1
2001 Let the Church take care as Mr. Hales adviseth, that the Terms of her Communion be no other then the Scripture will justifie, and do concern all Christians; Let the Church take care as Mr. Hales adviseth, that the Terms of her Communion be no other then the Scripture will justify, and do concern all Christians; vvb dt n1 vvb n1 p-acp n1 vvz vvz, cst dt n2 pp-f po31 n1 vbb dx n-jn cs dt n1 vmb vvi, cc vdb vvi d np1; (13) chapter (DIV2) 252 Image 1
2002 and if any other be added, let them be temporary, and removed when inconveniencies arise greater then the Reasons for imposing them, or equal to them. and if any other be added, let them be temporary, and removed when inconveniences arise greater then the Reasons for imposing them, or equal to them. cc cs d n-jn vbi vvn, vvb pno32 vbi j, cc vvd c-crq n2 vvb jc cs dt n2 p-acp vvg pno32, cc j-jn p-acp pno32. (13) chapter (DIV2) 252 Image 1
2003 Let the Ministers labour in publick and private with soft words and good Reasons to satisfie the People in all their doubts about things relating to the Church, Let the Ministers labour in public and private with soft words and good Reasons to satisfy the People in all their doubts about things relating to the Church, vvb dt ng1 n1 p-acp j cc j p-acp j n2 cc j n2 pc-acp vvi dt n1 p-acp d po32 n2 p-acp n2 vvg p-acp dt n1, (13) chapter (DIV2) 252 Image 1
2004 and if after all this some few (as they will not be many) are so far dissatisfied, and if After all this Some few (as they will not be many) Are so Far dissatisfied, cc cs p-acp d d d d (c-acp pns32 vmb xx vbi d) vbr av av-j vvn, (13) chapter (DIV2) 252 Image 1
2005 as that they they think they ought to withdraw, let them withdraw, provided they do not reproach and condemn the Church they depart from, as that they they think they ought to withdraw, let them withdraw, provided they do not reproach and condemn the Church they depart from, c-acp cst pns32 pns32 vvb pns32 vmd pc-acp vvi, vvb pno32 vvi, vvd pns32 vdb xx n1 cc vvi dt n1 pns32 vvb p-acp, (13) chapter (DIV2) 252 Image 1
2006 and let them nevertheless be owned as Brethren. This certainly becomes the Gospel, and will make more for the peace of the Church, and let them nevertheless be owned as Brothers. This Certainly becomes the Gospel, and will make more for the peace of the Church, cc vvb pno32 av vbi j-vvn c-acp n2. np1 av-j vvz dt n1, cc vmb vvi av-dc p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, (13) chapter (DIV2) 252 Image 1
2007 and send more towards reducing of those that separate, then all corrections and hard words against Schism. and send more towards reducing of those that separate, then all corrections and hard words against Schism. cc vvi av-dc p-acp vvg pp-f d cst vvb, cs d n2 cc j n2 p-acp n1. (13) chapter (DIV2) 252 Image 1
2008 And thus did the Primitive Christians towards the Novatians, for though some zealous of their own authority speak sharply against them, And thus did the Primitive Christians towards the Novatians, for though Some zealous of their own Authority speak sharply against them, cc av vdd dt j np1 p-acp dt np1, c-acp cs d j pp-f po32 d n1 vvi av-j p-acp pno32, (13) chapter (DIV2) 253 Image 1
2009 yet they were not troubled in Constantine 's time, the Bishops of theirs sate in the Councel of Nice, they had their publick Churches, one in Constantinople, when it was the Imperial Seat, to which the people generally resorted when Macedonius was Bishop, yet they were not troubled in Constantine is time, the Bishops of theirs sat in the Council of Nicaenae, they had their public Churches, one in Constantinople, when it was the Imperial Seat, to which the people generally resorted when Macedonius was Bishop, av pns32 vbdr xx vvn p-acp np1 vbz n1, dt n2 pp-f png32 vvd p-acp dt n1 pp-f j, pns32 vhd po32 j n2, pi p-acp np1, c-crq pn31 vbds dt j-jn n1, p-acp r-crq dt n1 av-j vvn c-crq np1 vbds n1, (13) chapter (DIV2) 253 Image 1
2010 and when their Church was commanded to be pull'd down, and they not to meet within the City the people assisted in carrying the Materials, and when their Church was commanded to be pulled down, and they not to meet within the city the people assisted in carrying the Materials, cc c-crq po32 n1 vbds vvn pc-acp vbi vvn a-acp, cc pns32 xx pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1 dt n1 vvn p-acp vvg dt n2-jn, (13) chapter (DIV2) 253 Image 1
2011 and setting up the Church in the Suburbs, yea, saith Socrates, the people would have been admitted into their Communion if the Novatians had been willing, and setting up the Church in the Suburbs, yea, Says Socrates, the people would have been admitted into their Communion if the Novatians had been willing, cc vvg a-acp dt n1 p-acp dt n2, uh, vvz np1, dt n1 vmd vhi vbn vvn p-acp po32 n1 cs dt npg1 vhd vbn j, (13) chapter (DIV2) 253 Image 1
2012 and we may observe in History, the Novatians never ceased till the clamours against them as dangerous and intollerable persons were at end, and we may observe in History, the Novatians never ceased till the clamours against them as dangerous and intolerable Persons were At end, cc pns12 vmb vvi p-acp n1, dt np1 av-x vvd p-acp dt n2 p-acp pno32 p-acp j cc j n2 vbdr p-acp n1, (13) chapter (DIV2) 253 Image 1
2013 and little or no notice were taken of them Indeed could it be proved that any particular Church under the Gospel, and little or no notice were taken of them Indeed could it be proved that any particular Church under the Gospel, cc j cc dx n1 vbdr vvn pp-f pno32 av vmd pn31 vbi vvn cst d j n1 p-acp dt n1, (13) chapter (DIV2) 253 Image 1
2014 whether National Diocesan or Parochial was of the same constitution with the Church of the Jews, that all Christians were bound to be Members of it, whither National Diocesan or Parochial was of the same constitution with the Church of the jews, that all Christians were bound to be Members of it, cs j n1 cc j vbds pp-f dt d n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt np2, cst d np1 vbdr vvn pc-acp vbi n2 pp-f pn31, (13) chapter (DIV2) 253 Image 1
2015 or all that live within their Precinct, or at least all that once have been Members, are indispensably bound to continue so, or all that live within their Precinct, or At least all that once have been Members, Are indispensably bound to continue so, cc d cst vvb p-acp po32 n1, cc p-acp ds d d a-acp vhb vbn n2, vbr av-j vvn pc-acp vvi av, (13) chapter (DIV2) 253 Image 1
2016 then it were a damning sin to separate from them. then it were a damning since to separate from them. cs pn31 vbdr dt vvg n1 pc-acp vvi p-acp pno32. (13) chapter (DIV2) 253 Image 1
2017 But when it is Originally, as free for every Christian to choose his Church, as to choose the place of his abode, But when it is Originally, as free for every Christian to choose his Church, as to choose the place of his Abided, p-acp c-crq pn31 vbz av-j, c-acp j c-acp d njp p-acp vvi po31 n1, c-acp pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f po31 n1, (13) chapter (DIV2) 253 Image 1
2018 and nothing but the convenience of his own edification in the first place, and next the edification of the Neighbourhood obligeth him to joyn with, and nothing but the convenience of his own edification in the First place, and next the edification of the Neighbourhood obliges him to join with, cc pix p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 d n1 p-acp dt ord n1, cc ord dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vvz pno31 pc-acp vvi p-acp, (13) chapter (DIV2) 253 Image 1
2019 and to continue in this or that particular Church, it can be no sin of so high a nature, and to continue in this or that particular Church, it can be no since of so high a nature, cc pc-acp vvi p-acp d cc d j n1, pn31 vmb vbi dx n1 pp-f av j dt n1, (13) chapter (DIV2) 253 Image 1
2020 though it be blame-worthy for him to withdraw without just reason. though it be blameworthy for him to withdraw without just reason. cs pn31 vbb j p-acp pno31 pc-acp vvi p-acp j n1. (13) chapter (DIV2) 253 Image 1
2021 3. Say, that all Separation is as great a sin as our Author would insinuate, what means doth he prescribe to prevent it? why, he saith all men are bound to do, 3. Say, that all Separation is as great a since as our Author would insinuate, what means does he prescribe to prevent it? why, he Says all men Are bound to do, crd n1, cst d n1 vbz a-acp j dt n1 p-acp po12 n1 vmd vvi, r-crq n2 vdz pns31 vvi pc-acp vvi pn31? uh-crq, pns31 vvz d n2 vbr vvn pc-acp vdi, (13) chapter (DIV2) 254 Image 1
2022 and submit to all things that are lawfull, to preserve the peace, and to prevent the dividing of the Church. and submit to all things that Are lawful, to preserve the peace, and to prevent the dividing of the Church. cc vvi p-acp d n2 cst vbr j, pc-acp vvi dt n1, cc pc-acp vvi dt n-vvg pp-f dt n1. (13) chapter (DIV2) 254 Image 1
2023 True all things that are really Lawfull, but not to all that the imposers say are lawfull, True all things that Are really Lawful, but not to all that the imposers say Are lawful, j d n2 cst vbr av-j j, cc-acp xx p-acp d cst dt n2 vvb vbr j, (13) chapter (DIV2) 254 Image 1
2024 if men must judge for themselves, what is Lawfull absolutely and what not, and what is Lawfull or not in their circumstances, will not this open a door for Separation, if men must judge for themselves, what is Lawful absolutely and what not, and what is Lawful or not in their Circumstances, will not this open a door for Separation, cs n2 vmb vvi p-acp px32, r-crq vbz j av-j cc q-crq xx, cc r-crq vbz j cc xx p-acp po32 n2, vmb xx d vvi dt n1 p-acp n1, (13) chapter (DIV2) 254 Image 1
2025 as much as any thing his opposites have said, he blames them for allowing people to separate upon pretence of their Ministers insufficiency or scandal, as much as any thing his opposites have said, he blames them for allowing people to separate upon pretence of their Ministers insufficiency or scandal, c-acp d c-acp d n1 po31 n2-jn vhb vvn, pns31 vvz pno32 p-acp vvg n1 pc-acp vvi p-acp n1 pp-f po32 n2 n1 cc n1, (13) chapter (DIV2) 254 Image 1
2026 or interruption on them againist their wills, for doubtfull ceremonies for modes of Worship, for want of Discipline or right Constitution of the Church, or interruption on them againist their wills, for doubtful ceremonies for modes of Worship, for want of Discipline or right Constitution of the Church, cc n1 p-acp pno32 n1 po32 n2, p-acp j n2 p-acp n2 pp-f n1, p-acp n1 pp-f n1 cc j-jn n1 pp-f dt n1, (13) chapter (DIV2) 254 Image 1
2027 and saith (which is his most plausible arguments,) that some of these, the Papists might have retorted upon our first Reformers, and Says (which is his most plausible Arguments,) that Some of these, the Papists might have retorted upon our First Reformers, cc vvz (r-crq vbz po31 av-ds j n2,) cst d pp-f d, dt njp2 vmd vhi vvn p-acp po12 ord n2, (13) chapter (DIV2) 254 Image 1
2028 and all such pretences would justifie the Ancient Schismes, and make way to endless Separation for the future. and all such pretences would justify the Ancient Schisms, and make Way to endless Separation for the future. cc d d n2 vmd vvi dt j n2, cc vvi n1 p-acp j n1 p-acp dt j-jn. (13) chapter (DIV2) 254 Image 1
2029 But he wrongs these Authors, which is a common shift, almost to all that write on this subject, But he wrongs these Authors, which is a Common shift, almost to all that write on this Subject, p-acp pns31 vvz d n2, r-crq vbz dt j n1, av p-acp d cst vvb p-acp d n-jn, (13) chapter (DIV2) 254 Image 1
2030 when he intimates that they allow Separation upon any pretence of such causes. when he intimates that they allow Separation upon any pretence of such Causes. c-crq pns31 vvz cst pns32 vvb n1 p-acp d n1 pp-f d n2. (13) chapter (DIV2) 254 Image 1
2031 Is there no difference betwixt pretending and really proving the gross insufficiency, errours or scandals of a Minister, Is there no difference betwixt pretending and really proving the gross insufficiency, errors or scandals of a Minister, vbz pc-acp dx n1 p-acp vvg cc av-j vvg dt j n1, n2 cc n2 pp-f dt n1, (13) chapter (DIV2) 254 Image 1
2032 or gross usurpations over mens Consciences and Liberty? do any prudent men allow Separation without good cause, full proof, all endeavours of amendment, patient waiting, or gross usurpations over men's Consciences and Liberty? do any prudent men allow Separation without good cause, full proof, all endeavours of amendment, patient waiting, cc j n2 p-acp ng2 n2 cc n1? vdb d j n2 vvb n1 p-acp j n1, j n1, d n2 pp-f n1, j j-vvg, (13) chapter (DIV2) 254 Image 1
2033 and mature advice, and consideration of all circumstances? what then, is there no preventing endless Separation, and mature Advice, and consideration of all Circumstances? what then, is there not preventing endless Separation, cc j n1, cc n1 pp-f d n2? q-crq av, vbz pc-acp xx vvg j n1, (13) chapter (DIV2) 254 Image 1
2034 but Tyranny over mens Consciences, that they shall be compell'd to approve, and do whatsoever their Rulers please as the Papists teach? yes, the Dr's final determination is Page 208. A prudent and due submission in Lawfull things is a medium betwixt Tyranny over Mens Consciences, but Tyranny over men's Consciences, that they shall be compelled to approve, and do whatsoever their Rulers please as the Papists teach? yes, the Dr's final determination is Page 208. A prudent and due submission in Lawful things is a medium betwixt Tyranny over Men's Consciences, cc-acp n1 p-acp ng2 n2, cst pns32 vmb vbi vvn pc-acp vvi, cc vdb r-crq po32 n2 vvb p-acp dt njp2 vvi? uh, dt ng1 j n1 vbz n1 crd dt j cc j-jn n1 p-acp j n2 vbz dt fw-la p-acp n1 p-acp ng2 n2, (13) chapter (DIV2) 254 Image 1
2035 and endless Separation, what is here more then any Brownist will grant that understands himself, viz. that as Rulers must not Tyrannize over Mens Consciences, and endless Separation, what is Here more then any Brownist will grant that understands himself, viz. that as Rulers must not Tyrannise over Men's Consciences, cc j n1, r-crq vbz av av-dc cs d n1 vmb vvi cst vvz px31, n1 cst p-acp n2 vmb xx vvi p-acp ng2 n2, (13) chapter (DIV2) 254 Image 1
2036 so the people must not be given to endless Separation, and that the way to prevent both is, that the Rulers rule with due and prudent Discipline, so the people must not be given to endless Separation, and that the Way to prevent both is, that the Rulers Rule with due and prudent Discipline, av dt n1 vmb xx vbi vvn p-acp j n1, cc cst dt n1 pc-acp vvi d vbz, cst dt n2 vvb p-acp j-jn cc j n1, (13) chapter (DIV2) 254 Image 1
2037 and that the people yield prudent and due submission, and that this Government and submission be exercised only in Lawfull things. and that the people yield prudent and due submission, and that this Government and submission be exercised only in Lawful things. cc cst dt n1 vvb j cc j-jn n1, cc cst d n1 cc n1 vbb vvn av-j p-acp j n2. (13) chapter (DIV2) 254 Image 1
2038 But still must not the people in submitting as well as the Governours in Ruling, judge whether things be Lawfull or not? whether submission be due, But still must not the people in submitting as well as the Governors in Ruling, judge whither things be Lawful or not? whither submission be due, p-acp av vmb xx dt n1 p-acp vvg a-acp av c-acp dt n2 p-acp vvg, vvb cs n2 vbb j cc xx? cs n1 vbb j-jn, (13) chapter (DIV2) 254 Image 1
2039 and how farr, and in what cases it is prudent to yield, or to deny it? if the people must not judge, and how Far, and in what cases it is prudent to yield, or to deny it? if the people must not judge, cc c-crq av-j, cc p-acp r-crq n2 pn31 vbz j pc-acp vvi, cc pc-acp vvi pn31? cs dt n1 vmb xx vvi, (13) chapter (DIV2) 254 Image 1
2040 then you establish a Tyranny over their Consciences, that they must approve what ever their Rulers command, then you establish a Tyranny over their Consciences, that they must approve what ever their Rulers command, cs pn22 vvb dt n1 p-acp po32 n2, cst pns32 vmb vvi r-crq av po32 n2 vvi, (13) chapter (DIV2) 254 Image 1
2041 or Hobbisme that they must do what ever their Rulers command, though they beleive it to be sinfull or inconvenient, or Hobbisme that they must do what ever their Rulers command, though they believe it to be sinful or inconvenient, cc n1 cst pns32 vmb vdi r-crq av po32 n2 vvi, cs pns32 vvb pn31 pc-acp vbi j cc j, (13) chapter (DIV2) 254 Image 1
2042 if the people must judge for themselves in the things that concern them, then they must judge of the insufficiency of their Minister, the Legallity of his call, if the people must judge for themselves in the things that concern them, then they must judge of the insufficiency of their Minister, the Legality of his call, cs dt n1 vmb vvi p-acp px32 p-acp dt n2 cst vvb pno32, cs pns32 vmb vvi pp-f dt n1 pp-f po32 n1, dt n1 pp-f po31 n1, (13) chapter (DIV2) 254 Image 1
2043 and the like? but how then hath the Dr. put a stop to Separation more then they? may not men pretend things required to be unlawfull, submission not to be due nor prudent, and the like? but how then hath the Dr. put a stop to Separation more then they? may not men pretend things required to be unlawful, submission not to be due nor prudent, cc dt j? cc-acp q-crq av vhz dt n1 vvd dt n1 p-acp n1 av-dc cs pns32? vmb xx n2 vvi n2 vvd pc-acp vbi j, n1 xx pc-acp vbi av-jn ccx j, (13) chapter (DIV2) 254 Image 1
2044 and so without end? Their Arguments therefore are but Sophismes, like those that plead against all certainty of sense or reason, and so without end? Their Arguments Therefore Are but Sophisms, like those that plead against all certainty of sense or reason, cc av p-acp n1? po32 n2 av vbr cc-acp n2, av-j d cst vvb p-acp d n1 pp-f n1 cc n1, (13) chapter (DIV2) 254 Image 1
2045 because many men are certain, i. e. confident when they are mistaken, that a man cannot be sure he seeth, heareth or feeleth, Because many men Are certain, i. e. confident when they Are mistaken, that a man cannot be sure he sees, hears or feeleth, c-acp d n2 vbr j, sy. sy. j c-crq pns32 vbr vvn, cst dt n1 vmbx vbi j pns31 vvz, vvz cc vvz, (13) chapter (DIV2) 254 Image 1
2046 because he hath many times thought he did so in his dream, when it was no such thing, Because he hath many times Thought he did so in his dream, when it was no such thing, c-acp pns31 vhz d n2 vvd pns31 vdd av p-acp po31 n1, c-crq pn31 vbds dx d n1, (13) chapter (DIV2) 254 Image 1
2047 as there is a certain way of proving, that men are awake and use their sences, as there is a certain Way of proving, that men Are awake and use their Senses, c-acp pc-acp vbz dt j n1 pp-f vvg, cst n2 vbr j cc vvi po32 n2, (13) chapter (DIV2) 254 Image 1
2048 so there is as certain a way to prove by plain Scripture, when Ministers are insufficient, when impositions are unlawfull, so there is as certain a Way to prove by plain Scripture, when Ministers Are insufficient, when impositions Are unlawful, av pc-acp vbz p-acp j dt n1 pc-acp vvi p-acp j n1, c-crq n2 vbr j, c-crq n2 vbr j, (13) chapter (DIV2) 254 Image 1
2049 when it is necessary to withstand usurpation on the Churches Priviledges, &c. what ever Sophisters will cavil against it, when it is necessary to withstand usurpation on the Churches Privileges, etc. what ever Sophisters will cavil against it, c-crq pn31 vbz j pc-acp vvi n1 p-acp dt ng1 n2, av r-crq av n2 vmb vvi p-acp pn31, (13) chapter (DIV2) 254 Image 1
2050 and if men will pretend cause of Separation when there is none or manifestly insufficient, or but dubious, they may be convicted, and if they separate, bear their blame: and if men will pretend cause of Separation when there is none or manifestly insufficient, or but dubious, they may be convicted, and if they separate, bear their blame: cc cs n2 vmb vvi n1 pp-f n1 c-crq pc-acp vbz pix cc av-j j, cc p-acp j, pns32 vmb vbi vvn, cc cs pns32 vvb, vvb po32 n1: (13) chapter (DIV2) 254 Image 1
2051 but whilst men are subject to mistake, to passion and partiallity, which will be till our Lord come, what shall put a stop to Separation but necessary moderation in Rulers in imposing? one reverence in the people in submitting, but while men Are Subject to mistake, to passion and partiality, which will be till our Lord come, what shall put a stop to Separation but necessary moderation in Rulers in imposing? one Reverence in the people in submitting, cc-acp cs n2 vbr j-jn pc-acp vvi, p-acp n1 cc n1, r-crq vmb vbi p-acp po12 n1 vvb, q-crq vmb vvi dt n1 p-acp n1 p-acp j n1 p-acp n2 p-acp vvg? crd n1 p-acp dt n1 p-acp vvg, (13) chapter (DIV2) 254 Image 1
2052 and meekness towards those, who notwithstanding all care, weakly or peevishly may dissent in things that are tolerable? This Learned man hath not shewed us, and meekness towards those, who notwithstanding all care, weakly or peevishly may dissent in things that Are tolerable? This Learned man hath not showed us, cc n1 p-acp d, r-crq p-acp d n1, av-j cc av-j vmb vvi p-acp n2 cst vbr j? d j n1 vhz xx vvn pno12, (13) chapter (DIV2) 254 Image 1
2053 nor the experience of Fifteen Hundred Years, the Popish Cruelty could not prevent Separations, Episcopal Authority could not prevent them. nor the experience of Fifteen Hundred years, the Popish Cruelty could not prevent Separations, Episcopal authority could not prevent them. ccx dt n1 pp-f crd crd n2, dt j n1 vmd xx vvi n2, np1 np1-n vmd xx vvi pno32. (13) chapter (DIV2) 254 Image 1
2054 The Donatists and Novatians had their Bishops, imposing Uniformity in Ceremonies could not, the First Division in the Christian Church rose about the keeping of Easter-day, if people offend against the plain Rule of Scripture, The Donatists and Novatians had their Bishops, imposing Uniformity in Ceremonies could not, the First Division in the Christian Church rose about the keeping of Easterday, if people offend against the plain Rule of Scripture, dt n2 cc npg1 vhd po32 n2, vvg n1 p-acp n2 vmd xx, dt ord n1 p-acp dt njp n1 vvd p-acp dt n-vvg pp-f n1, cs n1 vvb p-acp dt j n1 pp-f n1, (13) chapter (DIV2) 254 Image 1
2055 or the plain Rule of good Government and Order, let them be punished according to their Offences, or the plain Rule of good Government and Order, let them be punished according to their Offences, cc dt j n1 pp-f j n1 cc n1, vvb pno32 vbi vvn vvg p-acp po32 n2, (13) chapter (DIV2) 254 Image 1
2056 but not for things doubtfull in Scripture, or burthensome in Government, if men offend in lesser matters, but not for things doubtful in Scripture, or burdensome in Government, if men offend in lesser matters, cc-acp xx p-acp n2 j p-acp n1, cc j p-acp n1, cs n2 vvb p-acp jc n2, (13) chapter (DIV2) 254 Image 1
2057 and cannot be convinced, let them be born with till inconvenience be seen to arise from such Clemency, and cannot be convinced, let them be born with till inconvenience be seen to arise from such Clemency, cc vmbx vbi vvn, vvb pno32 vbi vvn p-acp p-acp n1 vbb vvn pc-acp vvi p-acp d n1, (13) chapter (DIV2) 254 Image 1
2058 and then it is time enough to retract or retrench it; if this were not dayly done in Nations and Families, no Civil Society could stand, and then it is time enough to retract or retrench it; if this were not daily done in nations and Families, no Civil Society could stand, cc av pn31 vbz n1 av-d pc-acp vvi cc vvi pn31; cs d vbdr xx av-j vdn p-acp n2 cc n2, dx j n1 vmd vvi, (13) chapter (DIV2) 254 Image 1
2059 how then shall the contrary severity establish the Church. how then shall the contrary severity establish the Church. c-crq av vmb dt j-jn n1 vvi dt n1. (13) chapter (DIV2) 254 Image 1
2060 Obj: The Dr. objects, the Reformers taught, that where there is soundness in Doctrine and Worship people ought not to separate from a Church for lesser defects, real or apparent, Object: The Dr. objects, the Reformers taught, that where there is soundness in Doctrine and Worship people ought not to separate from a Church for lesser defects, real or apparent, np1: dt n1 n2, dt n2 vvn, cst c-crq pc-acp vbz n1 p-acp n1 cc n1 n1 vmd xx pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1 p-acp jc n2, j cc j, (13) chapter (DIV2) 255 Image 1
2061 and that they insisted on the corruption of Doctrine and Worship, as the only cause of their Separation from Rome. and that they insisted on the corruption of Doctrine and Worship, as the only cause of their Separation from Room. cc cst pns32 vvd p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 cc n1, c-acp dt j n1 pp-f po32 n1 p-acp vvi. (13) chapter (DIV2) 255 Image 1
2062 Answ. 1. Doctrine and Worship are indeed the chief things in a Church, for if God be truly worshipped and his knowledge be truly taught, mens lives will be bettered, Answer 1. Doctrine and Worship Are indeed the chief things in a Church, for if God be truly worshipped and his knowledge be truly taught, men's lives will be bettered, np1 crd n1 cc n1 vbr av dt j-jn n2 p-acp dt n1, c-acp cs np1 vbb av-j vvn cc po31 n1 vbi av-j vvn, ng2 n2 vmb vbi vvn, (13) chapter (DIV2) 256 Image 1
2063 and their Souls saved by it, but then it must not lye dead in the Confession of Faith, and their Souls saved by it, but then it must not lie dead in the Confessi of Faith, cc po32 n2 vvn p-acp pn31, cc-acp av pn31 vmb xx vvi j p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, (13) chapter (DIV2) 256 Image 1
2064 and in the Lyturgy, while men preach false Doctrine, and bring Superstitions into the publick worship, and in the Liturgy, while men preach false Doctrine, and bring Superstitions into the public worship, cc p-acp dt n1, cs n2 vvb j n1, cc vvi n2 p-acp dt j n1, (13) chapter (DIV2) 256 Image 1
2065 or else neither Preach nor Worship God in the Congregation at all, or so seldom that the people can be little profited by them, the Reformers never thought of this mystery. or Else neither Preach nor Worship God in the Congregation At all, or so seldom that the people can be little profited by them, the Reformers never Thought of this mystery. cc av av-d vvi ccx n1 np1 p-acp dt n1 p-acp d, cc av av cst dt n1 vmb vbi av-j vvn p-acp pno32, dt n2 av-x vvd pp-f d n1. (13) chapter (DIV2) 256 Image 1
2066 2. It is not true that they separated from Rome only, for the Corruptions of Doctrine and Worship, it was for such Corruptions hat they counted her Antichristian a Rotten and Apostate Church, with whom they might have no Church Communion, 2. It is not true that they separated from Room only, for the Corruptions of Doctrine and Worship, it was for such Corruptions hat they counted her Antichristian a Rotten and Apostate Church, with whom they might have no Church Communion, crd pn31 vbz xx j cst pns32 vvd p-acp vvb av-j, p-acp dt n2 pp-f n1 cc n1, pn31 vbds p-acp d n2 n1 pns32 vvd po31 jp dt j-vvn cc n1 n1, p-acp ro-crq pns32 vmd vhi dx n1 n1, (13) chapter (DIV2) 257 Image 1
2067 but her usurpation and Tyranny over all other Churches was used also as an argument for our withdrawing from her, but her usurpation and Tyranny over all other Churches was used also as an argument for our withdrawing from her, cc-acp po31 n1 cc n1 p-acp d j-jn n2 vbds vvn av p-acp dt n1 p-acp po12 n-vvg p-acp pno31, (13) chapter (DIV2) 257 Image 1
2068 for if the Church of Rome have no Authority over all, or any other Churches, for if the Church of Room have no authority over all, or any other Churches, c-acp cs dt n1 pp-f vvb vhb dx n1 p-acp d, cc d j-jn n2, (13) chapter (DIV2) 257 Image 1
2069 and if the exercise of such power be an insufferable oppression, and prejudice to the Churches, and if the exercise of such power be an insufferable oppression, and prejudice to the Churches, cc cs dt n1 pp-f d n1 vbb dt j n1, cc n1 p-acp dt n2, (13) chapter (DIV2) 257 Image 1
2070 then they might justly upon this account cast off her Yoak, though for this alone they should not reject Communion with her as a Neighbour Church. then they might justly upon this account cast off her Yoke, though for this alone they should not reject Communion with her as a Neighbour Church. cs pns32 vmd av-j p-acp d n1 vvd a-acp po31 n1, cs p-acp d j pns32 vmd xx vvi n1 p-acp pno31 p-acp dt n1 n1. (13) chapter (DIV2) 257 Image 1
2071 Dr. Hammond Dr. Bramhal and others of late insist upon this as the chief defence of our departure from Rome, viz. because the Church of England was for the first 600 years independent on her never Subject to her, Dr. Hammond Dr. Bramhall and Others of late insist upon this as the chief defence of our departure from Room, viz. Because the Church of England was for the First 600 Years independent on her never Subject to her, n1 np1 n1 av cc n2-jn pp-f j vvi p-acp d c-acp dt j-jn n1 pp-f po12 n1 p-acp vvi, n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 vbds p-acp dt ord crd n2 j-jn p-acp pno31 av j-jn p-acp pno31, (13) chapter (DIV2) 257 Image 1
2072 but Dr. Reynolds conference with Hart, and all other of the Reformers who wrote against the Popes Supremacy, made this one Argument to justifie their secession, but Dr. Reynolds conference with Heart, and all other of the Reformers who wrote against the Popes Supremacy, made this one Argument to justify their secession, cc-acp n1 np1 n1 p-acp n1, cc d n-jn pp-f dt n2 r-crq vvd p-acp dt ng1 n1, vvd d crd n1 pc-acp vvi po32 n1, (13) chapter (DIV2) 257 Image 1
2073 and so it will be in lesser cases, even a just ground of departure from constant Communion, and so it will be in lesser cases, even a just ground of departure from constant Communion, cc av pn31 vmb vbi p-acp jc n2, av dt j n1 pp-f n1 p-acp j n1, (13) chapter (DIV2) 257 Image 1
2074 though not a ground of refusing Brotherly and occasional Communion, unless there be corruptions in Doctrines and Worship allowed also. though not a ground of refusing Brotherly and occasional Communion, unless there be corruptions in Doctrines and Worship allowed also. cs xx dt n1 pp-f vvg av-j cc j n1, cs pc-acp vbb n2 p-acp n2 cc n1 vvn av. (13) chapter (DIV2) 257 Image 1
2075 3. The first Reformers generally, except Calvin, were too negligent both of Worship and Discipline, being wholly intent upon reforming the Doctrine of the Church, gross Idolatry indeed in Worshiping the Mass, Saints and Angels they did quickly espy, 3. The First Reformers generally, except calvin, were too negligent both of Worship and Discipline, being wholly intent upon reforming the Doctrine of the Church, gross Idolatry indeed in Worshipping the Mass, Saints and Angels they did quickly espy, crd dt ord n2 av-j, c-acp np1, vbdr av j av-d pp-f n1 cc n1, vbg av-jn j p-acp vvg dt n1 pp-f dt n1, j n1 av p-acp vvg dt n1, n2 cc n2 pns32 vdd av-j vvi, (13) chapter (DIV2) 258 Image 1
2076 but Images in Churches with other Superstitions, Rites and Ceremonies they took little notice of, to cause them to be reformed, but Images in Churches with other Superstitions, Rites and Ceremonies they took little notice of, to cause them to be reformed, cc-acp n2 p-acp n2 p-acp j-jn n2, n2 cc n2 pns32 vvd j n1 pp-f, pc-acp vvi pno32 pc-acp vbi vvn, (13) chapter (DIV2) 258 Image 1
2077 and hence the Lutherans to this day retain them, as if they were approved of by Luther and his Companions: and hence the Lutherans to this day retain them, as if they were approved of by Luther and his Sodales: cc av dt njp2 p-acp d n1 vvi pno32, c-acp cs pns32 vbdr vvn pp-f p-acp np1 cc po31 n2: (13) chapter (DIV2) 258 Image 1
2078 perhaps they waited that the Princes should reform these things, or it may be they thought if they could have liberty to Preach sound Doctrine, that would of it self purge out these disorders in worship and ceremonies, they also might think the people, perhaps they waited that the Princes should reform these things, or it may be they Thought if they could have liberty to Preach found Doctrine, that would of it self purge out these disorders in worship and ceremonies, they also might think the people, av pns32 vvd cst dt n2 vmd vvi d n2, cc pn31 vmb vbi pns32 vvn cs pns32 vmd vhi n1 pc-acp vvi j n1, cst vmd pp-f pn31 n1 vvi av d n2 p-acp n1 cc n2, pns32 av vmd vvi dt n1, (13) chapter (DIV2) 258 Image 1
2079 and especially the Princes would yet scarce bear strict Discipline, but in time might be brought to it, and especially the Princes would yet scarce bear strict Discipline, but in time might be brought to it, cc av-j dt n2 vmd av av-j vvi j n1, cc-acp p-acp n1 vmd vbi vvn p-acp pn31, (13) chapter (DIV2) 258 Image 1
2080 but they found they were mistaken, and some of them saw their errour while they lived, Bucer Oelochampadius and others complained as Comconius hath cited them in his Exhortation, that they had not set up Discipline at first, but they found they were mistaken, and Some of them saw their error while they lived, Bucer Oelochampadius and Others complained as Comconius hath cited them in his Exhortation, that they had not Set up Discipline At First, cc-acp pns32 vvd pns32 vbdr vvn, cc d pp-f pno32 vvd po32 n1 cs pns32 vvd, np1 np1 cc n2-jn vvd p-acp np1 vhz vvn pno32 p-acp po31 n1, cst pns32 vhd xx vvn a-acp n1 p-acp ord, (13) chapter (DIV2) 258 Image 1
2081 for now the people had got Knowledge and Notions, and were used to Liberty, they would not bear the Yoak of Discipline, Bucer with Tears said to some Bohemians when he had read their Confession and former Discipline, vos soli habetis regnum Christi interris, none but you have the Kingdom of Christ on Earth. for now the people had god Knowledge and Notions, and were used to Liberty, they would not bear the Yoke of Discipline, Bucer with Tears said to Some Bohemians when he had read their Confessi and former Discipline, vos soli Habetis Kingdom Christ interris, none but you have the Kingdom of christ on Earth. c-acp av dt n1 vhd vvn n1 cc n2, cc vbdr vvn p-acp n1, pns32 vmd xx vvi dt n1 pp-f n1, n1 p-acp n2 vvn p-acp d njp2 c-crq pns31 vhd vvn po32 n1 cc j n1, fw-fr fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, pix cc-acp pn22 vhb dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp n1. (13) chapter (DIV2) 258 Image 1
2082 In like manner do the best Helvetians and Germans complain in every Age of want of Discipline and Power in their Churches. In like manner do the best Helvetians and Germanes complain in every Age of want of Discipline and Power in their Churches. p-acp j n1 vdb dt js njp2 cc j vvb p-acp d n1 pp-f n1 pp-f n1 cc n1 p-acp po32 n2. (13) chapter (DIV2) 258 Image 1
2083 Obj. But we must not seperate for Ceremonies, and for this the Synod of Sendomer in Poland is quoted. Object But we must not separate for Ceremonies, and for this the Synod of Sendomer in Poland is quoted. np1 cc-acp pns12 vmb xx vvi p-acp n2, cc p-acp d dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp np1 vbz vvn. (13) chapter (DIV2) 259 Image 1
2084 Answ. That same Synod also declares that Ceremonies ought not to be imposed, and when they had recommended kneeling at the Sacrament to their People, to distinguish them from the Socinians that lived amongst them, they add that they would not enjoyn it, Answer That same Synod also declares that Ceremonies ought not to be imposed, and when they had recommended kneeling At the Sacrament to their People, to distinguish them from the socinians that lived among them, they add that they would not enjoin it, np1 cst d n1 av vvz d n2 vmd xx pc-acp vbi vvn, cc c-crq pns32 vhd vvn vvg p-acp dt n1 p-acp po32 n1, pc-acp vvi pno32 p-acp dt njp2 cst vvd p-acp pno32, pns32 vvb cst pns32 vmd xx vvi pn31, (13) chapter (DIV2) 260 Image 1
2085 for if they should, then they might be necessitated to use the Ecclesiastical Censures against those who would not submit, which ought not to be used for Rites and Ceremonies. for if they should, then they might be necessitated to use the Ecclesiastical Censures against those who would not submit, which ought not to be used for Rites and Ceremonies. c-acp cs pns32 vmd, cs pns32 vmd vbi vvn pc-acp vvi dt j n2 p-acp d r-crq vmd xx vvi, r-crq vmd xx pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp n2 cc n2. (13) chapter (DIV2) 260 Image 1
2086 Vid. Consens. Eccl. Polon in Corp. Confes. Vid. Consens. Ecclesiastes Polon in Corp. Confess np1 np1. np1 np1 p-acp np1 np1 (13) chapter (DIV2) 260 Image 1
2087 Ceremonies many times pollute the Worship of Christ, and he forbad Israel all the Rites and Customes of the Heathen, Ceremonies many times pollute the Worship of christ, and he forbade Israel all the Rites and Customs of the Heathen, n2 d n2 vvi dt n1 pp-f np1, cc pns31 vvd np1 d dt n2 cc n2 pp-f dt j-jn, (13) chapter (DIV2) 261 Image 1
2088 as well as their Idols and their Worship, but if the Ceremonies themselves be really inoffensive, as well as their Idols and their Worship, but if the Ceremonies themselves be really inoffensive, c-acp av c-acp po32 n2 cc po32 n1, cc-acp cs dt n2 px32 vbi av-j j, (13) chapter (DIV2) 261 Image 1
2089 yet the usurpation of them that impose them without Authority, may be a greater offence then the Ceremonies imposed, yet the usurpation of them that impose them without authority, may be a greater offence then the Ceremonies imposed, av dt n1 pp-f pno32 cst vvb pno32 p-acp n1, vmb vbi dt jc n1 cs dt n2 vvn, (13) chapter (DIV2) 261 Image 1
2090 and justly to be resisted, and if they will maintain their Impositions to a division, this breach must be upon them. and justly to be resisted, and if they will maintain their Impositions to a division, this breach must be upon them. cc av-j pc-acp vbi vvn, cc cs pns32 vmb vvi po32 n2 p-acp dt n1, d n1 vmb vbi p-acp pno32. (13) chapter (DIV2) 261 Image 1
2091 Obj. Amyraldus is quoted, who saith, Ceremonies are not a ground of Separation from a Church, Object Amyraldus is quoted, who Says, Ceremonies Are not a ground of Separation from a Church, np1 np1 vbz vvn, r-crq vvz, n2 vbr xx dt n1 pp-f n1 p-acp dt n1, (13) chapter (DIV2) 262 Image 1
2092 unless they be such as import false Doctrine, or false Worship, or are likely to introduce it. unless they be such as import false Doctrine, or false Worship, or Are likely to introduce it. cs pns32 vbb d c-acp vvi j n1, cc j n1, cc vbr j pc-acp vvi pn31. (13) chapter (DIV2) 262 Image 1
2093 Answ. And are not these things objected against the Ceremonies of the Church of England even by the Old Non-Conformists, viz. Answer And Are not these things objected against the Ceremonies of the Church of England even by the Old nonconformists, viz. np1 cc vbr xx d n2 vvn p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1 av p-acp dt j j, n1 (13) chapter (DIV2) 263 Image 1
2094 That the Surplice is a sign or badge of a Mass Priest, that the Cross was a Popish Idol, That the Surplice is a Signen or badge of a Mass Priest, that the Cross was a Popish Idol, cst dt n1 vbz dt n1 cc n1 pp-f dt n1 n1, cst dt n1 vbds dt j n1, (13) chapter (DIV2) 264 Image 1
2095 and the use of it Idolothisme, i. e. like the meats offered to Idols, very offensive and scandalous to the weak; and the use of it Idolothisme, i. e. like the Meats offered to Idols, very offensive and scandalous to the weak; cc dt n1 pp-f pn31 n1, sy. sy. av-j dt n2 vvn p-acp n2, av j cc j p-acp dt j; (13) chapter (DIV2) 264 Image 1
2096 that kneeling at the Sacrament was a badge of Adoration of it, and was never imposed, that kneeling At the Sacrament was a badge of Adoration of it, and was never imposed, d vvg p-acp dt n1 vbds dt n1 pp-f n1 pp-f pn31, cc vbds av-x vvn, (13) chapter (DIV2) 264 Image 1
2097 nor generally practised in the Church, till Transubstantiation was established, and for the danger of bringing back Popery by these Ceremonies, the Experience of this and the last Age (since Bishop Laud new modled the Church) is abundant proof I will only instance in kneeling at the Supper, which turned the Table to an Altar, set it at the East end of the Church, railed it in, made it Sacred, nor generally practised in the Church, till Transubstantiation was established, and for the danger of bringing back Popery by these Ceremonies, the Experience of this and the last Age (since Bishop Laud new modled the Church) is abundant proof I will only instance in kneeling At the Supper, which turned the Table to an Altar, Set it At the East end of the Church, railed it in, made it Sacred, ccx av-j vvn p-acp dt n1, c-acp n1 vbds vvn, cc p-acp dt n1 pp-f vvg av n1 p-acp d n2, dt n1 pp-f d cc dt ord n1 (c-acp n1 vvb av-j vvd dt n1) vbz j n1 pns11 vmb av-j n1 p-acp vvg p-acp dt n1, r-crq vvd dt n1 p-acp dt n1, vvb pn31 p-acp dt n1 n1 pp-f dt n1, vvd pn31 p-acp, vvd pn31 j, (13) chapter (DIV2) 264 Image 1
2098 and to be bowed to, and that for this Reason, as the Aoch Bishop delivered it in his Speech in the Star-Chamber, and to be bowed to, and that for this Reason, as the Aoch Bishop Delivered it in his Speech in the Star-chamber, cc pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp, cc cst p-acp d n1, p-acp dt n1 n1 vvd pn31 p-acp po31 n1 p-acp dt n1, (13) chapter (DIV2) 264 Image 1
2099 because there it is hoc est Corpus meum, this is my body, whereas in the Pulpit it is but hoc est verbum meum, this is my word. And then Dr. Heylin writes a Book to prove that there was some kind of Sacrifice of Christ in the Eucharist which was answered by Dr. Hackwell; and now how far were these Men from the Mass. Because there it is hoc est Corpus meum, this is my body, whereas in the Pulpit it is but hoc est verbum meum, this is my word. And then Dr. Heylin writes a Book to prove that there was Some kind of Sacrifice of christ in the Eucharist which was answered by Dr. Hackwell; and now how Far were these Men from the Mass. c-acp a-acp pn31 vbz fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, d vbz po11 n1, cs p-acp dt n1 pn31 vbz p-acp fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, d vbz po11 n1. cc av n1 np1 vvz dt n1 pc-acp vvi cst a-acp vbds d n1 pp-f n1 pp-f np1 p-acp dt n1 r-crq vbds vvn p-acp n1 np1; cc av c-crq av-j vbdr d n2 p-acp dt np1 (13) chapter (DIV2) 264 Image 1
2100 Obj. But this will hinder all Ʋnion with Protestants, if we should break for Ceremonies and Modes of Worship. Object But this will hinder all Ʋnion with Protestants, if we should break for Ceremonies and Modes of Worship. np1 p-acp d vmb vvi d n1 p-acp n2, cs pns12 vmd vvi p-acp n2 cc np1 pp-f n1. (13) chapter (DIV2) 265 Image 1
2101 Answ. He means the Lutherans, for whom our Arminian Church men have some kindness, but little for other Protestants, Answer He means the Lutherans, for whom our Arminian Church men have Some kindness, but little for other Protestants, np1 pns31 vvz dt njp2, p-acp ro-crq po12 np1 n1 n2 vhb d n1, cc-acp j c-acp j-jn n2, (13) chapter (DIV2) 266 Image 1
2102 yet this will not follow, for a Christian may submit to those Rights and Ceremonies in another Church where he occasionally is, yet this will not follow, for a Christian may submit to those Rights and Ceremonies in Another Church where he occasionally is, av d vmb xx vvi, p-acp dt njp vmb vvi p-acp d n2-jn cc n2 p-acp j-jn n1 c-crq pns31 av-j vbz, (13) chapter (DIV2) 266 Image 1
2103 and communicates with them but as Brethren, which he may not do in his own Church, where he is a constant member, and communicates with them but as Brothers, which he may not do in his own Church, where he is a constant member, cc n2 p-acp pno32 p-acp p-acp n2, r-crq pns31 vmb xx vdi p-acp po31 d n1, c-crq pns31 vbz dt j n1, (13) chapter (DIV2) 266 Image 1
2104 and so is guilty of the Corruptions, which according to his place he doth not oppose, and so is guilty of the Corruptions, which according to his place he does not oppose, cc av vbz j pp-f dt n2, r-crq vvg p-acp po31 n1 pns31 vdz xx vvi, (13) chapter (DIV2) 266 Image 1
2105 even as every prudent man complies with the Orders and Customes of places and Families; even as every prudent man complies with the Order and Customs of places and Families; av c-acp d j n1 vvz p-acp dt n1 cc n2 pp-f n2 cc n2; (13) chapter (DIV2) 266 Image 1
2106 he goes in abroad, though he will not suffer the same to be practised in his own house, he Goes in abroad, though he will not suffer the same to be practised in his own house, pns31 vvz p-acp av, cs pns31 vmb xx vvi dt d pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp po31 d n1, (13) chapter (DIV2) 266 Image 1
2107 but alas what hope of Union with Protestant Churches, when we teach, that where there are no Diocesan Bishops, there are no Churches, no Ministry, no Sacraments, some of his Majesties Chaplains when they were with him in Paris, did hold no Communion with the French Churches, but alas what hope of union with Protestant Churches, when we teach, that where there Are no Diocesan Bishops, there Are no Churches, no Ministry, no Sacraments, Some of his Majesties Chaplains when they were with him in paris, did hold no Communion with the French Churches, cc-acp uh q-crq n1 pp-f n1 p-acp n1 n2, c-crq pns12 vvb, cst c-crq pc-acp vbr dx n1 n2, pc-acp vbr dx n2, dx n1, dx n2, d pp-f po31 ng1 n2 c-crq pns32 vbdr p-acp pno31 p-acp np1, vdd vvi dx n1 p-acp dt jp n2, (13) chapter (DIV2) 266 Image 1
2108 as they complained in publick Letters, to say nothing of many at home, that kept their own houses 12 years or more, during the late troubles; as they complained in public Letters, to say nothing of many At home, that kept their own houses 12 Years or more, during the late Troubles; c-acp pns32 vvd p-acp j n2, pc-acp vvi pix pp-f d p-acp n1-an, cst vvd po32 d n2 crd n2 cc av-dc, p-acp dt j n2; (13) chapter (DIV2) 266 Image 1
2109 going to no Church for want of Bishops, and the Common-Prayer, finally our Act of Uniformity decrees. going to no Church for want of Bishops, and the Common prayer, finally our Act of Uniformity decrees. vvg p-acp dx n1 p-acp n1 pp-f n2, cc dt n1, av-j po12 n1 pp-f n1 n2. (13) chapter (DIV2) 266 Image 1
2110 That no man shall Preach or Administer the Lords Supper, much less have any Ecclesiastical Preferment that is not Episcopally Ordained, besides all other Subscriptions. That no man shall Preach or Administer the lords Supper, much less have any Ecclesiastical Preferment that is not Episcopally Ordained, beside all other Subscriptions. cst dx n1 vmb vvi cc vvi dt n2 n1, d dc vhb d j n1 cst vbz xx av-j vvn, p-acp d j-jn n2. (13) chapter (DIV2) 266 Image 1
2111 Now the Communion of Churches lieth in admitting of Ministers to officiate in each others Churches sometimes, Now the Communion of Churches lies in admitting of Ministers to officiate in each Others Churches sometime, av dt n1 pp-f n2 vvz p-acp vvg pp-f n2 pc-acp vvi p-acp d n2-jn n2 av, (13) chapter (DIV2) 266 Image 1
2112 as well as in admitting the People to lay-Communion, as in the famous instance of Victor and Polycarpus at Rome, celebrating the Sacrament together, Let us unite at home, as well as in admitting the People to Lay-communion, as in the famous instance of Victor and Polycarp At Room, celebrating the Sacrament together, Let us unite At home, c-acp av c-acp p-acp vvg dt n1 p-acp n1, c-acp p-acp dt j n1 pp-f n1 cc np1 p-acp vvb, vvg dt n1 av, vvb pno12 vvi p-acp n1-an, (13) chapter (DIV2) 266 Image 1
2113 and then there may be hope we shall unite with our Neighbours. and then there may be hope we shall unite with our Neighbours. cc av pc-acp vmb vbi vvb pns12 vmb vvi p-acp po12 n2. (13) chapter (DIV2) 266 Image 1
2114 CHAP. IV. The grounds of the Non-Conformists present practises. CHAP. IV. The grounds of the nonconformists present practises. np1 np1 dt n2 pp-f dt j j n2. (14) chapter (DIV2) 266 Image 1
2115 THE Dr. spends the whole 3d. part of his Book in confuting the Pleas for Separation from the Church of England, and gathering new Churches, which I shall leave to those whom it concerns, THE Dr. spends the Whole 3d. part of his Book in confuting the Pleasant for Separation from the Church of England, and gathering new Churches, which I shall leave to those whom it concerns, dt n1 vvz dt j-jn n1 n1 pp-f po31 n1 p-acp vvg dt n2 p-acp n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, cc vvg j n2, r-crq pns11 vmb vvi p-acp d r-crq pn31 vvz, (14) chapter (DIV2) 267 Image 1
2116 and shall only say, that all these disputes do really increase, and not hinder Separation, by laying open the first Principles of Government to the People, and shall only say, that all these disputes doe really increase, and not hinder Separation, by laying open the First Principles of Government to the People, cc vmb av-j vvi, cst d d vvz n1 av-j vvi, cc xx vvi n1, p-acp vvg av-j dt ord n2 pp-f n1 p-acp dt n1, (14) chapter (DIV2) 267 Image 1
2117 and filling their heads with Notions and Disputes about things, whereof they are not competent Judges: and filling their Heads with Notions and Disputes about things, whereof they Are not competent Judges: cc vvg po32 n2 p-acp n2 cc vvz p-acp n2, c-crq pns32 vbr xx j n2: (14) chapter (DIV2) 267 Image 1
2118 Moderation in Governing, and not disputes about Governments doth most dispose the People to Obedience and quiet Submission, Moderation in Governing, and not disputes about Governments does most dispose the People to obedience and quiet Submission, n1 p-acp vvg, cc xx vvz p-acp n2 vdz ds vvi dt n1 p-acp n1 cc j-jn n1, (14) chapter (DIV2) 267 Image 1
2119 and as in Commonwealths, when People have not the Protection of their Governours, or the Benefit of their Laws and just Priviledges, rigorous proceedings dispose them to defection, and as in Commonwealths, when People have not the Protection of their Governors, or the Benefit of their Laws and just Privileges, rigorous proceedings dispose them to defection, cc c-acp p-acp n2, c-crq n1 vhb xx dt n1 pp-f po32 n2, cc dt n1 pp-f po32 n2 cc j n2, j n2-vvg vvi pno32 p-acp n1, (14) chapter (DIV2) 267 Image 1
2120 and to study Arguments to defend it from the natural principles of self-preservation, and the peoples interest in all Government by their Primitive consent to it, and to study Arguments to defend it from the natural principles of self-preservation, and the peoples Interest in all Government by their Primitive consent to it, cc pc-acp vvi n2 pc-acp vvi pn31 p-acp dt j n2 pp-f n1, cc dt ng1 n1 p-acp d n1 p-acp po32 j n1 p-acp pn31, (14) chapter (DIV2) 267 Image 1
2121 and their successive approbation of it: and their successive approbation of it: cc po32 j n1 pp-f pn31: (14) chapter (DIV2) 267 Image 1
2122 So, rigorous Impositions in the Church, without any condescention in Governours, upon just complaints, will at last make the People weary of forbearing, So, rigorous Impositions in the Church, without any condescension in Governors, upon just complaints, will At last make the People weary of forbearing, av, j n2 p-acp dt n1, p-acp d n1 p-acp n2, p-acp j n2, vmb p-acp ord vvi dt n1 j pp-f vvg, (14) chapter (DIV2) 267 Image 1
2123 and search for all pleas, whereby they may defend themselves in shaking off the Yoke; and search for all pleasant, whereby they may defend themselves in shaking off the Yoke; cc vvi p-acp d n2, c-crq pns32 vmb vvi px32 p-acp vvg a-acp dt n1; (14) chapter (DIV2) 267 Image 1
2124 and then it will little avail their Rulers, either to their profit, honour or peace of their Consciences, to cry out upon Rebellion or Schism when they have lost the people: and then it will little avail their Rulers, either to their profit, honour or peace of their Consciences, to cry out upon Rebellion or Schism when they have lost the people: cc cs pn31 vmb av-j vvi po32 n2, av-d p-acp po32 n1, n1 cc n1 pp-f po32 n2, pc-acp vvi av p-acp n1 cc n1 c-crq pns32 vhb vvn dt n1: (14) chapter (DIV2) 267 Image 1
2125 Our present practise in Preaching, though ejected and forbidden, is not grounded on, nor need be supported by these, Our present practice in Preaching, though ejected and forbidden, is not grounded on, nor need be supported by these, po12 j n1 p-acp vvg, cs vvn cc vvn, vbz xx vvn a-acp, ccx n1 vbb vvn p-acp d, (14) chapter (DIV2) 267 Image 1
2126 or any other pleas for Separation; or any other pleasant for Separation; cc d j-jn n2 p-acp n1; (14) chapter (DIV2) 267 Image 1
2127 The general sence of the Non-Conformists, both Ministers and People, (leaving to particular Persons their particular sentiments as the Church of England also doth to many of her Members,) is this: The general sense of the nonconformists, both Ministers and People, (leaving to particular Persons their particular sentiments as the Church of England also does to many of her Members,) is this: dt j n1 pp-f dt j, d n2 cc n1, (vvg p-acp j n2 po32 j n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 av vdz p-acp d pp-f po31 n2,) vbz d: (14) chapter (DIV2) 267 Image 1
2128 1. That the Parishes of England generally are true Churches, both as to the matter of them, the People being Christians, 1. That the Parishes of England generally Are true Churches, both as to the matter of them, the People being Christians, crd cst dt n2 pp-f np1 av-j vbr j n2, d c-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f pno32, dt n1 vbg np1, (14) chapter (DIV2) 268 Image 1
2129 and not to be excluded from Church-Communion; and not to be excluded from Church-Communion; cc xx pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp n1; (14) chapter (DIV2) 268 Image 1
2130 and as to the form of them, their Ministers being true Ministers, such as for their Doctrine or manners do not deserve to be degraded. and as to the from of them, their Ministers being true Ministers, such as for their Doctrine or manners do not deserve to be degraded. cc c-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f pno32, po32 n2 vbg j n2, d c-acp p-acp po32 n1 cc n2 vdb xx vvi pc-acp vbi vvn. (14) chapter (DIV2) 268 Image 1
2131 2. That the Doctrine, Worship and Sacraments in these Parishes are for substance sound and wholesome, 2. That the Doctrine, Worship and Sacraments in these Parishes Are for substance found and wholesome, crd cst dt n1, n1 cc n2 p-acp d n2 vbr p-acp n1 j cc j, (14) chapter (DIV2) 269 Image 1
2132 though there are some offensive things mixed in them, and annexed to them. 3. That they are still Members of these Parishes; though there Are Some offensive things mixed in them, and annexed to them. 3. That they Are still Members of these Parishes; cs pc-acp vbr d j n2 vvn p-acp pno32, cc vvn p-acp pno32. crd cst pns32 vbr j n2 pp-f d n2; (14) chapter (DIV2) 269 Image 1
2133 the people of those where they live, and the Ministers so far, as not to be obliged to set up distinct and permanent Churches; the people of those where they live, and the Ministers so Far, as not to be obliged to Set up distinct and permanent Churches; dt n1 pp-f d c-crq pns32 vvb, cc dt n2 av av-j, c-acp xx pc-acp vbi vvn pc-acp vvi a-acp j cc j n2; (14) chapter (DIV2) 270 Image 1
2134 nevertheless they think themselves bound to joyn together for the Worship of God according to their own Consciences, nevertheless they think themselves bound to join together for the Worship of God according to their own Consciences, av pns32 vvb px32 vvn p-acp vvi av p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 vvg p-acp po32 d n2, (14) chapter (DIV2) 270 Image 1
2135 and publick allowance for some years past; and public allowance for Some Years past; cc j n1 p-acp d n2 j; (14) chapter (DIV2) 270 Image 1
2136 desiring and waiting for an opportunity to return fully to the Parish-Communion, when ever it shall please their Rulers to condescend to their reasonable request, in relaxing or removing those things which are so offensive to them; desiring and waiting for an opportunity to return Fully to the Parish-Communion, when ever it shall please their Rulers to condescend to their reasonable request, in relaxing or removing those things which Are so offensive to them; vvg cc vvg p-acp dt n1 pc-acp vvi av-j p-acp dt n1, c-crq av pn31 vmb vvi po32 n2 pc-acp vvi p-acp po32 j n1, p-acp vvg cc vvg d n2 r-crq vbr av j p-acp pno32; (14) chapter (DIV2) 270 Image 1
2137 and in this their practise they judge they do no more then the Primitive Churches often did, and in this their practice they judge they do no more then the Primitive Churches often did, cc p-acp d po32 n1 pns32 vvb pns32 vdb dx dc cs dt j n2 av vdd, (14) chapter (DIV2) 270 Image 1
2138 when erroneous, or otherwise unfit Pastours were obtruded on them, or other differences arose amongst them, whereupon the Congregations were often divided, when erroneous, or otherwise unfit Pastors were obtruded on them, or other differences arose among them, whereupon the Congregations were often divided, c-crq j, cc av j ng1 vbdr vvd p-acp pno32, cc j-jn n2 vvd p-acp pno32, c-crq dt n2 vbdr av vvn, (14) chapter (DIV2) 270 Image 1
2139 as in Rome, Antioch, Alexandria, and Constantinople, with divers other places, and then when those offences and differences were removed, they returned to full eommunion again; as in Room, Antioch, Alexandria, and Constantinople, with diverse other places, and then when those offences and differences were removed, they returned to full eommunion again; c-acp p-acp vvi, np1, np1, cc np1, p-acp j j-jn n2, cc av c-crq d n2 cc n2 vbdr vvn, pns32 vvd p-acp j n1 av; (14) chapter (DIV2) 270 Image 1
2140 or as did the Church of Israel, when by, Jeroboams Apostacy they could not go up to Jerusalem with safety, or as did the Church of Israel, when by, Jeroboams Apostasy they could not go up to Jerusalem with safety, cc a-acp vdd dt n1 pp-f np1, c-crq p-acp, n2 n1 pns32 vmd xx vvi a-acp p-acp np1 p-acp n1, (14) chapter (DIV2) 270 Image 1
2141 or other times could not communicate there, because of Corruptions under some Kings of Judah, who then held private Assemblies for the present necessity, or other times could not communicate there, Because of Corruptions under Some Kings of Judah, who then held private Assemblies for the present necessity, cc j-jn n2 vmd xx vvi a-acp, c-acp pp-f n2 p-acp d n2 pp-f np1, r-crq av vvd j n2 p-acp dt j n1, (14) chapter (DIV2) 270 Image 1
2142 and when all obstacles were removed, again went up to Jerusalem, even many of the Ten Tribes in Hezekiah and Josiah 's time, and when all obstacles were removed, again went up to Jerusalem, even many of the Ten Tribes in Hezekiah and Josiah is time, cc c-crq d n2 vbdr vvn, av vvd a-acp p-acp np1, av d pp-f dt crd n2 p-acp np1 cc np1 vbz n1, (14) chapter (DIV2) 270 Image 1
2143 when their own Idolatrous Princes were removed, and they could do it without danger, though they were still subject to Idolatrous Conquerors, when their own Idolatrous Princes were removed, and they could do it without danger, though they were still Subject to Idolatrous Conquerors, c-crq po32 d j n2 vbdr vvn, cc pns32 vmd vdi pn31 p-acp n1, cs pns32 vbdr av j-jn p-acp j n2, (14) chapter (DIV2) 270 Image 1
2144 but such who lived remote, and gave them more Liberty of Religion then their own Princes did. but such who lived remote, and gave them more Liberty of Religion then their own Princes did. cc-acp d r-crq vvd j, cc vvd pno32 dc n1 pp-f n1 cs po32 d n2 vdd. (14) chapter (DIV2) 270 Image 1
2145 We judge our case to be like a case of necessary self defence, where present necessity is the Guide and Law-giver, We judge our case to be like a case of necessary self defence, where present necessity is the Guide and Lawgiver, pns12 vvb po12 n1 pc-acp vbi av-j dt n1 pp-f j n1 n1, c-crq j n1 vbz dt n1 cc n1, (14) chapter (DIV2) 271 Image 1
2146 and ordinary Laws and orders which are proper for times of peace, are in a great measure supersedent. and ordinary Laws and order which Are proper for times of peace, Are in a great measure supersedent. cc j n2 cc n2 r-crq vbr j p-acp n2 pp-f n1, vbr p-acp dt j n1 n1. (14) chapter (DIV2) 271 Image 1
2147 When a Kingdom is invaded, or divided within it self, all things threaten ruine; When a Kingdom is invaded, or divided within it self, all things threaten ruin; c-crq dt n1 vbz vvn, cc vvn p-acp pn31 n1, d n2 vvb n1; (14) chapter (DIV2) 271 Image 1
2148 it is lawful for the people to gather into several Bodies, to possess Garrisons, to chose them Leaders, it is lawful for the people to gather into several Bodies, to possess Garrisons, to chosen them Leaders, pn31 vbz j p-acp dt n1 pc-acp vvi p-acp j n2, pc-acp vvi n2, pc-acp vvi pno32 n2, (14) chapter (DIV2) 271 Image 1
2149 and for fit men to undertake their conduct, though without, though contrary to some present commands that may be unduly obtained and given, and for fit men to undertake their conduct, though without, though contrary to Some present commands that may be unduly obtained and given, cc p-acp j n2 pc-acp vvi po32 n1, cs p-acp, cs j-jn p-acp d j n2 cst vmb vbi av-j vvn cc vvn, (14) chapter (DIV2) 271 Image 1
2150 yet they shall incur no guilt of Sedition nor Rebellion so long, as they design nothing but the preservation of themselves, yet they shall incur no guilt of Sedition nor Rebellion so long, as they Design nothing but the preservation of themselves, av pns32 vmb vvi dx n1 pp-f n1 ccx n1 av av-j, c-acp pns32 vvb pix cc-acp dt n1 pp-f px32, (14) chapter (DIV2) 271 Image 1
2151 and the whole as far as they can, and are ready to return to their own places so soon as peace shall give them leave. and the Whole as Far as they can, and Are ready to return to their own places so soon as peace shall give them leave. cc dt j-jn c-acp av-j c-acp pns32 vmb, cc vbr j pc-acp vvi p-acp po32 d n2 av av c-acp n1 vmb vvi pno32 vvi. (14) chapter (DIV2) 271 Image 1
2152 When an Army is in danger to be betrayed by the falsehood or division of the principal Officers, When an Army is in danger to be betrayed by the falsehood or division of the principal Officers, c-crq dt n1 vbz p-acp n1 pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f dt j-jn n2, (14) chapter (DIV2) 272 Image 1
2153 or when it hath lost its Generals in some defeat, it would not be accounted mutiny for the Soldiers to run together as they can, or when it hath lost its Generals in Some defeat, it would not be accounted mutiny for the Soldiers to run together as they can, cc c-crq pn31 vhz vvn po31 n2 p-acp d n1, pn31 vmd xx vbi vvn n1 p-acp dt n2 pc-acp vvi av c-acp pns32 vmb, (14) chapter (DIV2) 272 Image 1
2154 and with the help of inferiour Officers to preserve themselves from being sold or destroyed, provided they still retain a resolution of returning to the Body of the Army, and with the help of inferior Officers to preserve themselves from being sold or destroyed, provided they still retain a resolution of returning to the Body of the Army, cc p-acp dt n1 pp-f j-jn n2 pc-acp vvi px32 p-acp vbg vvn cc vvn, vvd pns32 av vvb dt n1 pp-f vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, (14) chapter (DIV2) 272 Image 1
2155 when they may with safety to the whole, and to themselves. when they may with safety to the Whole, and to themselves. c-crq pns32 vmb p-acp n1 p-acp dt j-jn, cc p-acp px32. (14) chapter (DIV2) 272 Image 1
2156 Thus the Non-Conformists lie under such a necessity, they conceive for the Reasons laid down in the former part, ch. 6, and 7. which it may not be amiss for a conclusion briefly to sum up. Thus the nonconformists lie under such a necessity, they conceive for the Reasons laid down in the former part, changed. 6, and 7. which it may not be amiss for a conclusion briefly to sum up. av dt j n1 p-acp d dt n1, pns32 vvb p-acp dt n2 vvn a-acp p-acp dt j n1, vvn. crd, cc crd r-crq pn31 vmb xx vbi av p-acp dt n1 av-j pc-acp vvi a-acp. (14) chapter (DIV2) 273 Image 1
2157 1. There is now no reason to be pretended for the imposed Conformity: 1. There is now no reason to be pretended for the imposed Conformity: crd pc-acp vbz av dx n1 pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt vvn n1: (14) chapter (DIV2) 274 Image 1
2158 In K. Edw. dayes, the Bishops, their Clergy and People made it necessary to retain what was then retained, now 'tis not so generally desired. In K. Edward days, the Bishops, their Clergy and People made it necessary to retain what was then retained, now it's not so generally desired. p-acp n1 np1 n2, dt n2, po32 n1 cc n1 vvd pn31 j pc-acp vvi r-crq vbds av vvn, av pn31|vbz xx av av-j vvn. (14) chapter (DIV2) 274 Image 1
2159 In Queen Elizabeths days there was hopes of winning of the Papists by our moderation, now there is none, In Queen Elizabeths days there was hope's of winning of the Papists by our moderation, now there is none, p-acp n1 npg1 n2 a-acp vbds n2 pp-f vvg pp-f dt njp2 p-acp po12 n1, av a-acp vbz pix, (14) chapter (DIV2) 274 Image 1
2160 but more danger of their incroaching upon us by it. but more danger of their encroaching upon us by it. cc-acp dc n1 pp-f po32 n-vvg p-acp pno12 p-acp pn31. (14) chapter (DIV2) 274 Image 1
2161 2. The Dissenters from this Conformity were heretofore but few, now they are a very considerable part of the Church; I will make no comparison. 2. The Dissenters from this Conformity were heretofore but few, now they Are a very considerable part of the Church; I will make no comparison. crd dt n2 p-acp d n1 vbdr av p-acp d, av pns32 vbr dt j j n1 pp-f dt n1; pns11 vmb vvi dx n1. (14) chapter (DIV2) 275 Image 1
2162 Formerly the Ministers were generally censured as Puritans, and were but few, the people likewise but two or three in a great Town, Formerly the Ministers were generally censured as Puritans, and were but few, the people likewise but two or three in a great Town, av-j dt n2 vbdr av-j vvn p-acp np2, cc vbdr p-acp d, dt n1 av p-acp crd cc crd p-acp dt j n1, (14) chapter (DIV2) 275 Image 1
2163 now they are Multitudes, and those who are zealous for Conformity, appear fewer then those, who would be glad to have it reproved, at least in all places that are most civilized. now they Are Multitudes, and those who Are zealous for Conformity, appear fewer then those, who would be glad to have it reproved, At least in all places that Are most civilized. av pns32 vbr n2, cc d r-crq vbr j p-acp n1, vvb dc cs d, r-crq vmd vbi j pc-acp vhi pn31 vvn, p-acp ds p-acp d n2 cst vbr av-ds vvn. (14) chapter (DIV2) 275 Image 1
2164 3. Conformity hath occasioned a woful Division and Scandal in our Church ever since the Reformation, 3. Conformity hath occasioned a woeful Division and Scandal in our Church ever since the Reformation, crd n1 vhz vvn dt j n1 cc n1 p-acp po12 n1 av p-acp dt n1, (14) chapter (DIV2) 276 Image 1
2165 and therefore ought not after so much Experience of the evil of it, and also after plain evidence of benefit and advantage to Religion, by the removal of it for some years, to have been again so rigorously enjoyned. and Therefore ought not After so much Experience of the evil of it, and also After plain evidence of benefit and advantage to Religion, by the removal of it for Some Years, to have been again so rigorously enjoined. cc av vmd xx a-acp av d n1 pp-f dt n-jn pp-f pn31, cc av p-acp j n1 pp-f n1 cc n1 p-acp n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f pn31 p-acp d n2, pc-acp vhi vbn av av av-j vvn. (14) chapter (DIV2) 276 Image 1
2166 4. The things in Question, though not of the highest nature in themselves, yet by occasion of the Division they cause at home, 4. The things in Question, though not of the highest nature in themselves, yet by occasion of the Division they cause At home, crd dt n2 p-acp n1, cs xx pp-f dt js n1 p-acp px32, av p-acp n1 pp-f dt n1 pns32 vvb p-acp n1-an, (14) chapter (DIV2) 277 Image 1
2167 and the advantage the Papists make of it have endangered our whole Religion, and will do, and the advantage the Papists make of it have endangered our Whole Religion, and will do, cc dt n1 dt njp2 vvb pp-f pn31 vhb vvn po12 j-jn n1, cc vmb vdi, (14) chapter (DIV2) 277 Image 1
2168 so long as they are continued. so long as they Are continued. av av-j c-acp pns32 vbr vvn. (14) chapter (DIV2) 277 Image 1
2169 The Nation will not forget the alteration of Doctrine, and of the Lyturgie, innovations in Worship, The nation will not forget the alteration of Doctrine, and of the Liturgy, innovations in Worship, dt n1 vmb xx vvi dt n1 pp-f n1, cc pp-f dt n1, n2 p-acp n1, (14) chapter (DIV2) 277 Image 1
2170 and additions of Ceremonies that were brought in by Bishop Laud, under the pretence of Uniformity, decency, and additions of Ceremonies that were brought in by Bishop Laud, under the pretence of Uniformity, decency, cc n2 pp-f n2 cst vbdr vvn p-acp p-acp n1 vvb, p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, n1, (14) chapter (DIV2) 277 Image 1
2171 and opposing the Puritanes, till matters were brought to that pass, that the Papists wanted nothing to encourage their hopes of swallowing us up, and opposing the Puritanes, till matters were brought to that pass, that the Papists wanted nothing to encourage their hope's of swallowing us up, cc vvg dt np2, p-acp n2 vbdr vvn p-acp d n1, cst dt njp2 vvd pix pc-acp vvi po32 n2 pp-f vvg pno12 p-acp, (14) chapter (DIV2) 277 Image 1
2172 but the prospect of a Popish Successor to the Crown; but the prospect of a Popish Successor to the Crown; cc-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j n1 p-acp dt n1; (14) chapter (DIV2) 277 Image 1
2173 and his own Chaplains and dependents were not ashamed to profess, that there was a design of Reconciliation with Rome; and whether the present growth of Popery and Confidence that the Papists are arrived to, had not its Rise from the Act of Uniformity, its turning out so many Ministers, and his own Chaplains and dependents were not ashamed to profess, that there was a Design of Reconciliation with Room; and whither the present growth of Popery and Confidence that the Papists Are arrived to, had not its Rise from the Act of Uniformity, its turning out so many Ministers, cc po31 d n2 cc n2-jn vbdr xx j pc-acp vvi, cst a-acp vbds dt n1 pp-f n1 p-acp vvb; cc cs dt j n1 pp-f n1 cc n1 cst dt njp2 vbr vvn p-acp, vhd xx po31 n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, pn31|vbz vvg av av d n2, (14) chapter (DIV2) 277 Image 1
2174 and making so great a breach amongst our selves, and whether it be not still fomented chiefly by our division, and making so great a breach among our selves, and whither it be not still fomented chiefly by our division, cc vvg av j dt n1 p-acp po12 n2, cc cs pn31 vbb xx av vvn av-jn p-acp po12 n1, (14) chapter (DIV2) 277 Image 1
2175 and under pretence of zeal against Dissenters, let unprejudiced men judge. and under pretence of zeal against Dissenters, let unprejudiced men judge. cc p-acp n1 pp-f n1 p-acp n2, vvb j n2 vvi. (14) chapter (DIV2) 277 Image 1
2176 5. A great part of the Nation both Ministers and People have ingaged themselves and their posterity to the long desired Reformation, 5. A great part of the nation both Ministers and People have engaged themselves and their posterity to the long desired Reformation, crd dt j n1 pp-f dt n1 d n2 cc n1 vhb vvn px32 cc po32 n1 p-acp dt av-j vvd n1, (14) chapter (DIV2) 278 Image 1
2177 and that not without authority, though not with full authority. and that not without Authority, though not with full Authority. cc cst xx p-acp n1, cs xx p-acp j n1. (14) chapter (DIV2) 278 Image 1
2178 6. So great a number of Ministers and Students were cast out by the Act of Uniformity, that cannot but for one age at least, greatly endanger the Church, which must needs be supplied with young ignorant and unlearned persons, 6. So great a number of Ministers and Students were cast out by the Act of Uniformity, that cannot but for one age At least, greatly endanger the Church, which must needs be supplied with young ignorant and unlearned Persons, crd av j dt n1 pp-f n2 cc n2 vbdr vvn av p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, cst vmbx cc-acp p-acp crd n1 p-acp ds, av-j vvi dt n1, r-crq vmb av vbi vvn p-acp j j cc j n2, (14) chapter (DIV2) 279 Image 1
2179 or be unprovided, the Universities being not able in many years to furnish out such a number of tolerable Ministers, or be unprovided, the Universities being not able in many Years to furnish out such a number of tolerable Ministers, cc vbi j-vvn, dt n2 vbg xx j p-acp d n2 pc-acp vvi av d dt n1 pp-f j n2, (14) chapter (DIV2) 279 Image 1
2180 as were ejected, and the visible effects do confirm this. 7. The Terms of Uniformity are most rigorous and intolerable; as were ejected, and the visible effects do confirm this. 7. The Terms of Uniformity Are most rigorous and intolerable; c-acp vbdr vvn, cc dt j n2 vdb vvi d. crd dt n2 pp-f n1 vbr av-ds j cc j; (14) chapter (DIV2) 279 Image 1
2181 for not only all was enjoyned, that had been complained of 100 years and upwards, for not only all was enjoined, that had been complained of 100 Years and upward, c-acp xx av-j d vbds vvn, cst vhd vbn vvn pp-f crd n2 cc av-j, (14) chapter (DIV2) 280 Image 1
2182 but also others added, so manifestly contrived to insnare and offend those that were concerned, that nothing could be more. but also Others added, so manifestly contrived to ensnare and offend those that were concerned, that nothing could be more. cc-acp av ng2-jn vvn, av av-j vvn pc-acp vvi cc vvi d cst vbdr vvn, cst pix vmd vbi av-dc. (14) chapter (DIV2) 280 Image 1
2183 8. There was no hope left either of alteration of this Uniformity, or of relaxation in the execution of it, it being established by Law, 8. There was no hope left either of alteration of this Uniformity, or of relaxation in the execution of it, it being established by Law, crd pc-acp vbds dx n1 vvd d pp-f n1 pp-f d n1, cc pp-f n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f pn31, pn31 vbg vvn p-acp n1, (14) chapter (DIV2) 281 Image 1
2184 and the Bishops made the Overseers of the execution. and the Bishops made the Overseers of the execution. cc dt n2 vvd dt n2 pp-f dt n1. (14) chapter (DIV2) 281 Image 1
2185 It was also corroborated by two other subsequent acts, which hindred Ministers from being of any use, It was also corroborated by two other subsequent acts, which hindered Ministers from being of any use, pn31 vbds av vvn p-acp crd j-jn j n2, r-crq vvd n2 p-acp vbg pp-f d n1, (14) chapter (DIV2) 281 Image 1
2186 yea from living amongst or near their people. yea from living among or near their people. uh p-acp vvg p-acp cc vvi po32 n1. (14) chapter (DIV2) 281 Image 1
2187 And to this against the Ministers was added, that none of the same snares were put upon the people, all that bore office, civil or military, that so there might be no relief for the present, And to this against the Ministers was added, that none of the same snares were put upon the people, all that boar office, civil or military, that so there might be no relief for the present, cc p-acp d p-acp dt n2 vbds vvn, cst pix pp-f dt d n2 vbdr vvn p-acp dt n1, d cst vvd n1, j cc j, cst av pc-acp vmd vbi dx n1 p-acp dt j, (14) chapter (DIV2) 281 Image 1
2188 and no hope of redress for the future. and no hope of redress for the future. cc dx n1 pp-f n1 p-acp dt j-jn. (14) chapter (DIV2) 281 Image 1
2189 Now should all this be quietly submitted to, there would be no end of imposition on the Church, seeing Rulers might when ever they pleased throw out both their Magistrates and Ministers, Now should all this be quietly submitted to, there would be no end of imposition on the Church, seeing Rulers might when ever they pleased throw out both their Magistrates and Ministers, av vmd d d vbb av-jn vvn p-acp, pc-acp vmd vbi dx n1 pp-f n1 p-acp dt n1, vvg n2 vmd c-crq av pns32 vvd vvi av d po32 n2 cc n2, (14) chapter (DIV2) 282 Image 1
2190 and they must all quietly suffer whatever they will impose on them. and they must all quietly suffer whatever they will impose on them. cc pns32 vmb av-d av-jn vvb r-crq pns32 vmb vvi p-acp pno32. (14) chapter (DIV2) 282 Image 1
2191 We may add, there had been as patient forbearance, and as peaceable means for redress, during a 100 years, We may add, there had been as patient forbearance, and as peaceable means for redress, during a 100 Years, pns12 vmb vvi, a-acp vhd vbn a-acp j n1, cc p-acp j n2 p-acp n1, p-acp dt crd n2, (14) chapter (DIV2) 282 Image 1
2192 as ever was in any Church, insomuch as we are now upbraided with it, but nothing was obtained at last, as ever was in any Church, insomuch as we Are now upbraided with it, but nothing was obtained At last, c-acp av vbds p-acp d n1, av c-acp pns12 vbr av vvn p-acp pn31, cc-acp pix vbds vvn p-acp ord, (14) chapter (DIV2) 282 Image 1
2193 but adding to their Burthens, and that not without scorn and indignity; but adding to their Burdens, and that not without scorn and indignity; cc-acp vvg p-acp po32 n2, cc cst xx p-acp n1 cc n1; (14) chapter (DIV2) 282 Image 1
2194 and that the blame may not be cast on our Princes, on whom our adversaries injuriously, and that the blame may not be cast on our Princes, on whom our Adversaries injuriously, cc cst dt n1 vmb xx vbi vvn p-acp po12 n2, p-acp ro-crq po12 n2 av-j, (14) chapter (DIV2) 282 Image 1
2195 as well as ungratefully, for the most part cast it, 'tis not to be forgot, what attempts and endeavours his Majesty made at his entrance on his Kingdoms, to moderate and accommodate things in the Church, both by his declarations, as well as ungratefully, for the most part cast it, it's not to be forgotten, what attempts and endeavours his Majesty made At his Entrance on his Kingdoms, to moderate and accommodate things in the Church, both by his declarations, c-acp av c-acp av-j, p-acp dt av-ds n1 vvd pn31, pn31|vbz xx pc-acp vbi vvn, r-crq n2 cc vvz po31 n1 vvn p-acp po31 n1 p-acp po31 n2, pc-acp vvi cc vvi n2 p-acp dt n1, d p-acp po31 n2, (14) chapter (DIV2) 282 Image 1
2196 and granting a Commission to a fit number on both sides, to review the Liturgy, and to endeavour a composure; and granting a Commission to a fit number on both sides, to review the Liturgy, and to endeavour a composure; cc vvg dt n1 p-acp dt j n1 p-acp d n2, pc-acp vvi dt n1, cc pc-acp vvi dt n1; (14) chapter (DIV2) 282 Image 1
2197 but the Commissioners for the Church would never vouchsafe a personal conference, and debate with the Non-Conformists about the things they desired to be amended; but the Commissioners for the Church would never vouchsafe a personal conference, and debate with the nonconformists about the things they desired to be amended; cc-acp dt n2 p-acp dt n1 vmd av-x vvi dt j n1, cc vvi p-acp dt j p-acp dt n2 pns32 vvd pc-acp vbi vvn; (14) chapter (DIV2) 282 Image 1
2198 and the Answers they returned in writing were scarce with common Civility; and the Answers they returned in writing were scarce with Common Civility; cc dt n2 pns32 vvd p-acp vvg vbdr av-j p-acp j n1; (14) chapter (DIV2) 282 Image 1
2199 but once in all their replies, giving them the Title of Brethren, and at last yielding to amend nothing considerable. but once in all their replies, giving them the Title of Brothers, and At last yielding to amend nothing considerable. cc-acp a-acp p-acp d po32 n2, vvg pno32 dt n1 pp-f n2, cc p-acp ord vvg pc-acp vvi pix j. (14) chapter (DIV2) 282 Image 1
2200 Upon these accounts the Non-Conformists judge it their duty to help the distressed and oppressed people what they can, Upon these accounts the nonconformists judge it their duty to help the distressed and oppressed people what they can, p-acp d n2 dt j n1 pn31 po32 n1 pc-acp vvi dt j-vvn cc j-vvn n1 r-crq pns32 vmb, (14) chapter (DIV2) 283 Image 1
2201 whilst they live, praying and waiting that peace and order may at length be restored to these Churches, while they live, praying and waiting that peace and order may At length be restored to these Churches, cs pns32 vvb, vvg cc vvg d n1 cc n1 vmb p-acp n1 vbi vvn p-acp d n2, (14) chapter (DIV2) 283 Image 1
2202 and verily believing that if these impositions be continued, they will unhinge and divide the people, that scarce any time or means will reduce them to due order, and verily believing that if these impositions be continued, they will unhinge and divide the people, that scarce any time or means will reduce them to due order, cc av-j vvg cst cs d n2 vbb vvn, pns32 vmb n1 cc vvi dt n1, cst av-j d n1 cc n2 vmb vvi pno32 p-acp j-jn n1, (14) chapter (DIV2) 283 Image 1
2203 and then even we may be counted honest men when we are dead, and moderate in respect of those that come after. FINIS. and then even we may be counted honest men when we Are dead, and moderate in respect of those that come After. FINIS. cc av av pns12 vmb vbi vvn j n2 c-crq pns12 vbr j, cc vvi p-acp n1 pp-f d cst vvb a-acp. fw-la. (14) chapter (DIV2) 283 Image 1

Marginalia

View Segment and References (Segment No.) Note No. Text Standardized Text Parts of Speech
673 0 Pref. to the Common Prayer Book. Pref. to the Common Prayer Book. np1 p-acp dt j n1 n1.
729 0 B. Laud's Speech in the Star Chamber. B. Laud's Speech in the Star Chamber. np1 ng1 n1 p-acp dt n1 n1.
731 0 13 Eliz. Cap. 12. 13 Eliz Cap. 12. crd np1 np1 crd
733 0 Artic. 35.36. Artic. 35.36. np1 crd.
760 0 Can. 27. Can. 27. vmb. crd
762 0 Can. 29. Can. 29. vmb. crd
821 0 Can: 27. Can: 27. vmb: crd
927 0 Euseb. de vit: constant. l. 4. cap: 19.20. Eusebius de vit: constant. l. 4. cap: 19.20. np1 fw-fr fw-fr: j. n1 crd n1: crd.
931 0 Cansil. Milevet. 2 dum. Can. 12. Cansil. Milevet. 2 dum. Can. 12. np1. np1. crd j. vmb. crd
950 0 Col. 2.16. Rom. 14. Col. 2.16. Rom. 14. np1 crd. np1 crd
954 0 Jerom. Epist. ad Evag. Jerome Epistle and Evang np1 np1 cc np1
957 0 Epist. 4. Epistle 4. np1 crd
970 0 Commend. Exhort. Commend. Exhort. vvb. vvb.
1010 0 vid. Act. of unif. Ann. 14 Can. 2. vid. Act. of unif. Ann. 14 Can. 2. p-acp. n1 pp-f n1. np1 crd vmb. crd
1043 0 An. Eliz. 13. Nias Eliz 13. np1 np1 crd
1047 0 Vid. Blandel Apol. C. 2. and Masons vind: of the Ordin. of Ref. Churches. Vid. Blandel Apollinarian C. 2. and Masons vind: of the Ordain. of Ref. Churches. np1 np1 np1 np1 crd cc np1 zz: pp-f dt np1. pp-f np1 n2.
1441 0 Bacon 's Essays, Bacon is Essays, n1 vbz n2,
1457 0 * Church Hist. Cont. * Church Hist. Cont. * n1 np1 np1
1467 0 Irenic p. 2. and last. Irenic p. 2. and last. np1 n1 crd cc ord.
1485 0 Apost. of the latter times. Apost. of the latter times. np1. pp-f dt d n2.
1500 0 Rushw. Colec. part. 1. pag. 661. Rushw. Colec. part. 1. page. 661. np1 np1. n1. crd n1. crd
1543 0 Part 1 Sect. 7. Part 1 Sect. 7. n1 crd np1 crd
1546 0 Church Hist. Cent. 16. Church Hist. Cent. 16. n1 np1 np1 crd
1550 0 Dang. posit. Book 3. cap. 6. Dang. posit. Book 3. cap. 6. np1. vvb. n1 crd n1. crd
1551 0 Eng. Purit. chap. 3. pag. 2. Eng Purit. chap. 3. page. 2. np1 fw-la. n1 crd n1. crd
1555 0 Medul. Theol. cap. 32. de Eccl. instit. item 35. Medul. Theology cap. 32. de Ecclesiastes Institutio. item 35. np1. np1 n1. crd fw-fr np1 fw-la. n1 crd
1573 0 Engl. puritan: Chap. 3. part. 1. England puritan: Chap. 3. part. 1. np1 np1: np1 crd n1. crd
1585 0 Engl. Purit. ch. 3. p. 13. England Purit. changed. 3. p. 13. np1 fw-la. n1. crd n1 crd
1593 0 Engl. Purit. ch. 2. pag. 5. England Purit. changed. 2. page. 5. np1 fw-la. n1. crd n1. crd
1609 0 Engl. purit ch. 2. pos. 8. England purit changed. 2. pos. 8. np1 fw-la n1. crd fw-la. crd
1629 0 Protest. pos. 22. Protest. pos. 22. vvi. fw-la. crd
1639 0 Protest. pos. 21. Protest. pos. 21. vvb. fw-la. crd
1644 0 12 Gen. Arg. against Cerem. 12 Gen. Argument against Ceremony. crd np1 np1 p-acp np1.
1659 0 B. of Worcest. Letter against Baxter. B. of Worcester. letter against Baxter. np1 pp-f vv2. n1 p-acp np1.
1673 0 Protest. pos. 31. Protest. pos. 31. vvb. fw-la. crd
1720 0 p. 1. Sec. Sect. 16, 17. p. 1. Sec. Sect. 16, 17. n1 crd np1 np1 crd, crd
1725 0 Ibid. Ibid np1
1726 0 Dang. posit book 3. chap. 3. and chap. 8. Dang. posit book 3. chap. 3. and chap. 8. np1. j-jn n1 crd n1 crd cc n1 crd
1730 0 Protest. pos. 30. Protest. pos. 30. vvb. fw-la. crd
1733 0 Vid. 3B. ch. 1. chap. 10. Vid. 3B. changed. 1. chap. 10. np1 np1. vvn. crd n1 crd
1746 0 Euseb. eccl. hist Lib. 1. Cap. 1.2. Eusebius Ecclesiastes. hist Lib. 1. Cap. 1.2. np1 fw-mi. uh np1 crd np1 crd.
1748 0 Tract an 1 Cor. Ch. 11. ver. 22. Tract an 1 Cor. Christ 11. ver. 22. n1 dt crd np1 np1 crd fw-la. crd
1754 0 Ball agst. Can. Ball agst. Can. n1 fw-ge. vmb.
1760 0 Ch. Hist. Cent. 15. Christ Hist. Cent. 15. np1 np1 np1 crd